
Qass 


?F3)& 


Book 


. (s **- 





LITERARY COMPANION, 

OR • 

A GLIDE TO GERMAN LITERATURE; 

BEING A CHOICE COLLECTION 
OF 

Selected from the writings of the best Authors. 



WITH AM INTRODUCTION ON THE STATE OF GERMAN LITERATURE; 

INTERL1NEAL AND FREE TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES, AND 

SKETCHES OF THE LIVES OF THE MOST CELERRATED 

GERMAN WRITERS. 



Divided into eight sections; intended to serve as sequel to 
Ollendorff's new Method of learning the German language. 



P. GAMDS 

Teacher of languages at Frankfort o. M. 






He who is ignorant of foreign 
languages, is ignorant of his own. 

GOETHE. 



4 



FRANKFORT °/M. 

PUBLISHED BY CHARLES JU6EL 

AT THE GERMAN AND FOREIGN LIRRARY. 



18 4 1. 



^ 

^ 



Printed by AUG. OSTERRIETH 
in Frankfort o. M. 



CONTENTS. 

Page 

I. State of German literature. Sketches of the most 
distinguished writers 3 

II. Selections from German authors with interlineal 
translations. 

Der Slbter* — The eagle — lessing 77 

£)er 33eft'£er beg IBogeng* — The possessor of the bow. 

— LESSING. 77 

3eug unb bag $ferb. — Jupiter and the horse. — 

lessing. '......♦ 78 

©ag tofobifl, ber Sieger unb ber SBcmbergmann* — The 

crocodile, the tiger and the wanderer. — meissner. 81 
&a$ 3ft^t(b> — The image of Isis. — a. schreiber. . 82 
£)ie ktben £onnen. — The two tubs. — krummacher. 84 
£>ag frii^e $eit$en. — The early violet. — a. schreiber. 86 
£)er 3?|)euu — The Rhine. — krummacher. . . . .87 

Sltbatla^ — Abdallah. — kotzebue 91 

©utfjer^igfett ber ©cmgerm tyafia. — Kindheartedness of 

Pasta the songstress. — muchler 95 

©ret ^reunbe. — Three friends. — j. g. herder. . . 97 
£)ie $ftrftd)eru — The peaches. — krummacher. . . 99 
Slug SBielcmbg ©d)riften. — From Wieland's writings. 

I f 103 

II . . 106 

Sin Slbenb in IBraftlien* — An evening in the Brazils.— 

tvieland 108 

©mpftnbungen fceun StoWitf beg Stfmnfatfg. — Sensations 

on beholding the Cataract of the Rhine. — klopstock. 112 
$atfer Sftar. auf ber ©emgjagb. — The Emperor Maxi- 
milian at the chamois-hunt. — f. v. mattiiisson. . 114 



IV CONTENTS. 

Page 

III. Selections from German authors with free trans- 
lations opposite. 

£tppofrate$ $u Slfcberct. — Hippocrates at Abdera. — 

CH. M. WIELAND 120 

£)a$ ftruWfid 3U SRubotftabt tm 3af;re 1547. — The 
breakfast at Rudolstadt in the year 1547 — fr. v. 
SCHILLER 136 

£)te 33aren*3<*Gb. — The bear-hunt. — furst puckler- 
muskau 140 

Wtaximm. — Maxims. — goethe 150 

2lu3 itnbtne* — From Undine. — de la motte fouque. 156 

2lu3 „©oet&e 1 $ 23rtefroeo)fet mil emem $tnbe." — From 
"Goethe's correspondence with a child." — bettine 
arnim 162 

2tu$ „®5£ iron 33erfta)ingen." — From "Goetz of 
Berlichingen." — goethe 176 

Uefcer $riebti# $>. ©critter. — Frederic von Schiller.— 
w. mentzel 186 

2)ie -fteujafyrgnadrt eine$ llnnfttcftfcfjen. — The new- 
years night of an unhappy man. — jean paul fr. 

RICHTER • 192 

Ueber ben £rofh — On consolation. — jean paul fr. 

RICHTER 194 

©ie erften £f)aten ber alien £etoeiter* — Exploits of 

the ancient Helvetians. — zschokke 200 

23iu)elm £etf unb bie brei banner tm ©rittft. — William 
Tell, and the three men of Grutli. — zschokke. . 204 

IV. Selections from German authors with notes in 
reference to Ollendorff's grammar. 

Set ©eroittermorgem — The tempest in the morning.— 

JEAN PAUL FR. RICHTER 213 

Eebenggenuf be3 3$oIf$ in unb um -fteapel, — Enjoyment 
of life of the people in and about Naples. — goethe. 214 

£)euif#tctnb rote e$ jc|$t tfh — Germany as it now is.— 
h. luden 218 



CONTENTS. V 

Page 

Stfaleret unb ^oefte. — Painting and poetry. — g. c. 
lessing 221 

2Battenfteuu 2lu$ ©cfnffer^ ©ef^u^te be$ bret$igjiaf)ri* 
gen $riege& — Wallenstein. From Schiller's thirty- 
years' war 223 

Gn^iefmng unb 33ifbung. — Education and refinement.— 
E. KANT 226 

Ueber ©Ijaffpeare^ £antfet. — On Shakspeare's Hamlet. 
— GOETHE 228 

©lite! unb ®rof e beS 2)i$ter£. — Hapiness and great- 
ness of the poet — goethe 233 

greunbfc^ctft — Friendship. — j. g. v. herder . . . 234 

2tferanber unb £)togeneg. — Alexander and Diogenes.— 
vieland 235 

Sliio)er in ber <&fylatf)t bet Sign)?, — Blucher in the 
battle of Ligny. — k. a. varnhagen v. ense. . . . 238 

2)cr ^ogelfMer- — The fowler. — herder 240 

2tu3 bent „2lufnu)t in ben £e»ennen." — From the "in- 
surrection in the Gevennes." — l. tieck 242 

SRotytnanttl, ber gefyenfttge 33arbter* — Redmantle, the 
ghostly barber. — musaus. ......... 246 

Selections from German authors. The original 
only. 

2)er ^3flanjentt)u^^ in ben £ropen. — Vegetation under 

the -Tropics. — a. v. humboldt 253 

£)aS ^reuj beS <3iiben3. — The Gross of the South. — 

A. v. HUMBOLDT ' 254 

£)er Sob £er$og $arf 1 gbeg $utmen in ber ©$tacf)t bet 
9fanc$>. — The death of Duke Charles the Bold in the 
battle of Nancy. — j. v. muller. 257 

£)aS $tenftf$e $otf tm 3a$re 1813* — The Prussian 
nation in the year 1813. — e. m. arndt 258 

£)te @$(a$t bei Satertoo. — The battle of Waterloo. 

— K. A. VARNHAGEN v. ENSE 259 

SDte Segenbe »on ber ^etltgen £an$e ^u Slnttodnen.— The 
legend of the holy lance at Antioch. — er. v. raumer. 268 



VI CONTENTS. 

Page 

£)e$ SanbeS erfte ©eftaft. — The original form of the 

country. — joh. v. muller 270 

SBefdjreibung beS £)berfanbc£* — Description of the 

Uplands. — joh. v. muller 271 

2iuS bem Wtyxfytxi „bie (glfen." — From the tale "the 

Elves." — l. tieck 273 

^arctJter be$ SUctbtabeS bon Slfyaften gefc&tfbett. — 

Character of Alcibiades, described by Aspasia. — 

CH. M. WIELAND 276 

9?etfe bur$ 9?capel uber ba$ S^eet naty ber 3nfel 3g#ta. 
— Voyage through Naples and across the sea to the 
island of Ischia. — jean paul fr. richter. . . . 281 

Sutler unb ber dttitf)$taq ^u SBorm^. — Luther and 
the diet at Worms. — j. c. pfister 284 

2)te 3crfiorung Sftctgbeburgg. — 2lu£ ©$ttfer 1 g bretftg* 
ja|>rigem $riege. — The sacking ofMagdeburg, from 
Schiller's thirty years' war 292 

X)tx Ueberfatf bet £o$ftr$ im ftebenjEal)rigen $rtege, — 
The attack near Hochkirch in the seven years' war. 

JOH. W. v. ARCHENHOLZ 296 

©ie £tnrid)tung ataxia ©tuart'S. — The execution of 
Mary Queen of Scots. — friedr. v. gentz. . . . 300 

2!u3 ben „3been $ur ptfofopine ber @ef#tcf>te ber Sffenfd)* 
\)tii"— From "Ideas on the philosophy of the history 
of mankind. — herder 305 

$ur£e ©ef#i#te ber beutf^en ©prct$e. — Concise his 
history of the German language. — heinsius. . . . 309 

VI. Selections from German poets, with free trans- 
lations into English verse. 

SCHILLER. 

fitter £oggenburg. — Knight Toggenburg 31 

Siirbe ber grauen. — Honour to Woman 32 

2ln bie greube. — Hymn to Joy 32 

2)aS Z\& bon ber @iotfe* — The Song of the Bell . 33 
£)er $ampf mil bem £)rad)ett. — The Combat with the 
Dragon 35i 



CONTENTS. VII 

Page 

£)er Saucer. — The Diver 376 

£)er ©ana, naa; bem Gafenjmnuttet. — The Message to 

the Forge 384 

^egafuS tm $otf)t. — Pegasus in Harness 398 

£)er £anbf#uK — The Glove 406 

$affanbra> — Cassandra . 410 

£)ie (£rtt>artung* — Expectation 416 

GOETHE. 

£er $tf#er. — The Fisherman . .. . 422 

3ueignung aw$ $an% — Dedication to Faustus . . . 424 

£)er ©anger — The Harper ' . 426 

9Hignon'$ ©e#nfu#t. — Mignon's Longing 428 

£)er (Srffomg* — The Erl-King 430 

£)er ®ott unb bie Sajabere.— The God and the Bai'adere 432 

BURGEH. 

Senore* — Leonora. . 438 

£)er ttilbe 3«ger. — The Wild Huntsman . . . .452 
2)ie £obe. — The deaths 466 

KORNER. 

SunbeSKeb *>or ber @d)raa;t — War-Song . . . .468 
Scanner itnb 33ubetu — Men and Dastards .... 472 

Wtixi ^atertanb. — My Fatherland • . 476 

Sibfdneb bom £eben* — Farewell to Life 478 

Setter £roft— Appeal to his Brethren 480 

©#tt>ertlteb, — Song of the Sword 482 

KLOPSTOCK. 

©bone* — Edone 488 

STOLBERG, 

9?uboIf. — Rodolph 488 

Sett's Labette* — William Tell's Chapel 492 

CLAUDIUS. 

StyeutfoefoKefc. — Song, in praise of the rhenish wine 494 

SALIS. 

2tn etn fyal. — Stanzas to a Vallev 498 



Till CONTENTS. 

Page 

grityftrtggtteb. — Spring o04 

£)a$ ©tab. — The Grave . . 504 

W. A. SCHLEGEL. 

£anrfet'$ 9ftonolog. — Hamlet's Soliloquy .... 506 

2iagemctne3 2oo$. — The Lot of All 508 

2ebert$=9Mobten. — The Melodies of Life .... 510 

SOVALIS. 

SBeinlteb. — Wine Song 514 

UHLAND. 

T)a$ ©tanbcften. — The Serenade 518 

9?a#tretfe. — Night-journey 518 

HEINE. 

£)te feinbftcfjen SBriiber. — The Hostile Brothers . . 520 
£)te Sore^et. — The Lore-Lei 522 

ANASTASIUS GRUN. 

£etnri# fttauenlob. — Henry Frauenlob 524 

NICLAS BECKER. 

3tyetnlieb. — The German Rhine 526 

VII. Extracts from German dramatic pieces with 
the English translations opposite. 

£)ie 33raut bon SWefftncu — The bride of Messina. — 

SCHILLER 530 

@rtfelbi3. — . Griselda. — Frederick halm. . . .538 
mtytlm £e(L — William Tell. — schiller. . . .554 

©on $arto3. — Don Carlos. — schiller 578 

SBaftenfieuu — Wailenstein. — schiller. .... 602 
gaufi — Faustus. — goethe. ........ 616 

Till. Biographical sketches of some of the most 

celebrated German writers 661 



I 

STATE OF GERMAN LITERATURE. 
ICHES OF THE MOST DISTINGUISHED WRITERS. 

Edinburgh Iteview. Vol. XLVI. No. XC1I. 



I. 



STATE OF GERMAN LITERATURE. SKETCHES OF 
THE MOST DISTINGUISHED WRITERS. 



Above a century ago, the Pere Bouhours propounded 

to himself the pregnant question: "Si un Allemand peut 

avoir de resprit?" Had the Pere Bouhours bethought 

him of what country Kepler and Leibnitz were, or who 

i it was that gave to mankind the three great elements 

! of modern civilization, Gunpowder, Printing, and the 

Protestant Religion, it might have tfirown light on his 

inquiry. Had he known the " Niebelungen Lied;" and 

where "Reinecke Fuchs," and "Faust," and the "Ship 

; Df Fools," and four-fifths of all the popular mythology, 

humour, and romance to be found in Europe in the 

sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, took its rise; had 

he read a page or two of Ulrich Hutten, Opitz, Paul 

Flemming, Logau, or even Lohenstein and Hoffmanns- 

waldau , all of whom had already lived and written in 



- 4 - 

his day; had the Pere Bouhours taken this trouble, — 
who knows but he might have found, with whatever 
amazement, that a German could actually have a little 
esprit , or perhaps even something better ? No such 
trouble was requisite for the Pere Bouhours. Motion in 
vacuo is well known to be speedier and surer than 
through a resisting medium, especially to imponderous 
bodies ; and so the light Jesuit, unimpeded by facts or 
principles of any kind , failed not to reach his conclu- 
sion, and, in a comfortable frame of mind, to decide, 
negatively, that a German could not have any literary 
talent. 

Thus did the Pere Bouhours evince that he had u a 
pleasant wit; " but in the end he has paid dear for it. 
The French, themselves, have long since begun to know 
something of the Germans, and something also of their 
critical Daniel ; and now it is by this one wntimely joke 
that the hapless Jesuit is doomed to live; for the bles- 
sing of full oblivion is denied him, and so he hangs, sus- 
, pended in his own noose , over the dusky pool which 
he struggles toward, but for a great while will not 
reach. Might his fate but serve as a warning to kindred 
men of wit, in regard to this and so many other sub- 
jects ! For surely the pleasure of despising, at all times 
and in itself a dangerous luxury, is much safer after 
the toil of examining than before it. 

We differ from the Pere Bouhours in this matter, 
and must endeavour to discuss it differently. There is, 
in fact, much in the present aspect of German Litera- 
ture not only deserving notice, but deep consideration 
from all thinking men, and far too complex for being 
handled in the way of epigram. It is always advanta- 



o — 



geous to think justly of our neighbours , nay , in mere 
common honesty, it is a duty; and, like every other 
duty, brings its own reward. Perhaps at the present 
era this duty is more essential than ever: an era of 
such promise and such threatening, — when so many 
elements of good and evil are everywhere in conflict, 
and human society is, as it were, struggling to body 
itself forth anew, and so many coloured rays are spring- 
ing up in this quarter and in that, which only by their 
union can produce pure light.' Happily too, though still 
a difficult, it is no longer an impossible duty; for the 
commerce in material things has paved roads for com- 
merce in things spiritual, and a true thought, or a 
noble creation, passes lightly to us from the remotest 
countries, provided only our minds be open to receive 
it. This, indeed, is a rigorous proviso, and a great 
obstacle lies in it; one which to many must be insur- 
mountable, yet which it is the chief glory of social 
culture to surmount. For, if a man, who mistakes his 
own contracted individuality for the type of human na- 
ture , and deals with whatever contradicts him as if it 
contradicted this, is but a pedant, and without true 
wisdom, be he furnished with partial equipments as he 
may, — what better shall we think of a nation that, in 
like manner, isolates itself from foreign influence, re- 
gards its own modes as so many laws of nature, and 
rejects all that is different as unworthy even of examination. 
Of this narrow and perverted condition the French, 
down almost to our own times, have afforded a remark- 
able and instructive example ; as indeed of late they 
have been often enough upbraidingly reminded, and are 
now themselves, in a manlier spirit, beginning to ad- 



— 6 — 

nrit. That our countrymen have at any time erred much 
in this point cannot, we think, truly be alleged against 
them. Neither shall we say with some passionate admi- 
rers of Germany, that to the Germans in particular they 
have been unjust. It is true, the literature and character 
of that country, which, within the last half century, 
have been more worthy perhaps than any other of our 
study and regard, are still very generally unknown to 
us, or, what is worse , misknown; but for this there 
are not wanting less offensive reasons. That the false 
and tawdry ware, which was in all hands, should 
reach us before the chaste and truly excellent, which it 
required some excellence to recognise; that Kotzebue's 
insanity should have spread faster, by some fifty years, 
than Lessing's wisdom; that Kant's Philosophy should 
stand in the background as a dreary and abortive 
dream, and Gall's Craniology be held out to us from 
every booth as a reality; — all this lay in the nature 
of the case. That many readers should draw conclusions 
from imperfect premises, and by the imports judge too 
hastily of the stock imported from, was likewise natu- 
ral. No unfair bias, no unwise indisposition, that we 
are aware of, has ever been at work in the matter; 
perhaps at worst, a degree of indolence, a blameable 
incuriosity to all products of foreign genius : for what 
more do we know of recent Spanish or Italian litera- 
ture than of German; of Grossi and Manzoni, of Cam- 
pomanes or Jovellanos , than of Tieck and Richter? 
Wherever German art, in those forms of it which need 
no interpreter, has addressed us immediately, our re- 
cognition of it has been prompt and hearty; from Dii- 
rer to Mengs, from Handel to Weber and Beethoven, 



we have welcomed the painters and musicians of Ger- 
many, not only to our praise, but to our affections and 
beneficence. Nor, if in their literature we have been more 
backward, is the literature itself without share in the 
blame. Two centuries ago, translations from the Ger- 
man were comparatively frequent in England: Luther's 
Table-Talk is still a venerable classic in our language; 
nay Jacob Bohme has found a place among us , and 
this not as a dead letter, but as a living apostle to a 
still living sect of our religionists. In the next century, 
indeed, translation ceased; but then it was in a great 
measure because there was little worth translating. The 
horrors of the Thirty Years' War, followed by the 
conquests and conflagrations of Louis the Fourteenth, 
had desolated the country; French influence, extending 
from the courts of princes to the closets of the learned, 
lay like a baleful incubus over the far nobler mind of 
Germany; and all true nationality vanished from its 
literature, or was heard only in faint tones, which lived 
in the hearts of the people, but could not reach with 
any effect to the ears of foreigners. And now that the 
genius of the country has awaked in its old strength, 
our attention to it has certainly awakened also ; and if 
we yet know little or nothing of the Germans, it is not 
because we wilfully do them wrong , but in good part 
because they are somewhat difficult to know. 

In fact, prepossessions of all sorts naturally enough 
find their place here. A country which has no national 
literature, or a literature too insignificant to force its 
way abroad, must always be, to its neighbours, at least 
in every important spiritual respect, an unknown and 
misestimated country. Its towns may figure in our 



— 8 — 

maps; its revenues, population, manufactures, political 
connexions, may be recorded in statistical books: but 
the character of the people has no symbol and no voice; 
we cannot know them by speech and discourse, but 
only by mere sight and outward observation of their 
manners and procedure. Now, if both sight and speech, 
if both travellers and native literature, are found but 
ineffectual in this respect, how incalculably more so the 
former alone! To seize a character, even that of one 
man, in its life and secret mechanism, requires a phi- 
losopher; to delineate it with truth and impressiveness 
is work for a poet. How then shall one or two sleek 
clerical tutors, with there and here a tedium-stricken 
esquire, or speculative half-pay captain, give us views 
on such a subject? How shall a man, to whom all 
characters of individual men are like sealed books , of 
which he sees only the title and the covers, decipher, 
from his fourwheeled vehicle, and depict to us, the 
character of a nation? He courageously depicts his 
own optical delusions; notes this to be incomprehen- 
sible, that other to be insignificant; much to be good, 
much to be bad, and most of all indifferent; and so, 
with a few flowing strokes, completes a picture which, 
though it may not even resemble any possible object, 
his countrymen are to take for a national portrait. Nor 
is the fraud so readily detected : for the character of a 
people has such complexity of aspect, that even the 
honest observer knows not always , not perhaps after 
long inspection, what to determine regarding it. From 

his, only accidental, point of view, the figure stands 
before him like the tracings on veined marble, — a 

mass of mere random lines, and tints, and entan- 



— 9 — 

gled strokes, out of which a lively fancy may 
shape almost any image. But the image he brings 
along with him is always the readiest; this is tried, it 
answers as well as another; and a second voucher now 
testifies its correctness. Thus each, in confident tones, 
though it may be with a secret misgiving, repeats its 
precursor; the hundred times repeated comes in the 
end to be believed : the foreign nation is now once for 
all understood, decided on, and registered accordingly; 
and dunce the thousandth writes of it like dunce 
the first. 

With the aid of literary and intellectual intercourse, 
much of this falsehood may, no doubt, be corrected; 
yet even here, sound judgment is far from easy; and 
most national characters are still, as Hume long ago 
complained, the product rather of popular prejudice than 
of philosophic insight. That the Germans, in parti- 
cular, have by no means escaped such misrepresen- 
tation, nay perhaps have had more than the common 
share of it, cannot, in their circumstances, surprise us. 
From the times of Opitz and Flemming to those of 
Klopstock and Lessing, — that is, from the early part 
of the seventeenth to the middle of the eighteenth cen- 
tury, — they had scarcely any literature known abroad, 
or deserving to be known: their political condition, 
during the same period, was oppressive and every way 
unfortunate externally; and at home, the nation, split 
into so many factions and petty states, had lost all 
feeling of itself as of a nation; and its energies in arts 
as in arms were manifested only in detail, too often in 
collision, and always under foreign influence. The French, 
at once their plunderers and their scoffers, described 

1* 



- 10 — 

them to the rest of Europe as a semi-barbarous people ; 
which comfortable fact the rest of Europe was willing 
enough to take on their word. During the greater part 
of last century, the Germans, in our intellectual survey 
of the world, were quietly omitted; a vague contemp- 
tuous ignorance prevailed respecting them; it was a 
Cimmerian land, where if a few sparks did glimmer, it 
was but so as to testify their own existence, too feebly 
to enlighten us* The Germans passed for apprentices 
in all provinces of art; and many foreign craftsmen 
scarcely allowed them so much. 

Madame de StaeTs book has done away with this : 
all Europe is now aware that the Germans are something; 
something independent, and apart from others; nay, 
something deep, imposing, and if not admirable, won- 
derful. What that something is, indeed, is still undecided ; 
for this gifted lady's Allemagne, in doing much to ex- 
cite curiosity, has still done little to satisfy or even 
direct it. We can no longer make ignorance a boast, 
but we are yet far from having acquired right know- 

* So late as the year 181 J, we find, from Pinkerton's Geo- 
graphy, the sole representative of German literature to be Gott- 
sched (with his name wrong spelt), , 5 who fust introduced a more 
refined style." Gottsched has been dead the greater part of a 
century, and for the last fifty years ranks among the Germans 
somewhat as Prynne or Alexander Ross does among ourselves. A 
man of a cold, rigid, perseverant character, who mistook himself 
for a poet and the perfection of critics, and had skill to pass 
current during the greater part of his literary life for such. On 
the strength of his Boileau and Batteux, he long reigned supreme; 
but it was like Night, in rayless majesty, and over a slumbering 
people. They awoke, before his death, and hurled him , perhaps 
too indignantly, into his native abyss. 



— 11 — 

ledge; and cavillers, excluded from contemptuous ne- 
gation, have 'found a resource in almost as contemptuous 
assertion. Translators are the same faithless and stolid 
race that they have ever been : the particle of gold 
they bring us over is hidden, from all but the most 
patient eye, among shiploads of yellow sand and sul- 
phur. Gentle Dulness too, in this as in all other things, 
still loves her joke. The Germans, though much more 
attended to, are perhaps not less mistaken than before. 

Doubtless, however, there is in this increased at- 
tention a progress towards the truth; which it is only 
investigation and discussion that can help us to find. 
The study of German literature has already taken such 
firm root among us, and is spreading so visibly, that 
by and by, as we believe, the true character of it must 
and will become known. A result, which is to bring 
us into closer and friendlier union with forty millions 
of civilized men, cannot surely be otherwise than de- 
sirable. If they have precious truth to impart, we shall 
receive it as the highest of all gifts ; if error, we shall 
not only reject it, but explain it and trace out its origin, 
and so help our brethren also to reject it. In either 
point of view, and for all profitable purposes of national 
intercourse, correct knowledge is ihe first and indis- 
pensable preliminary. 

Meanwhile errors of all sorts prevail on this subject: 
even among men of sense and liberality we have found 
so much hallucination, so many groundless or half- 
grounded objections to German literature, that the tone 
in which a multitude of other men speak of it cannot 
appear extraordinary. To much of this even a slight 
knowledge of the Germans would furnish a sufficient 






— 12 — 

answer. But we have thought it might be useful were 
the chief of these objections marshalled in distinct or- 
der, and examined with what degree of light and fairness 
is at our disposal In attempting this , we are vain 
enough, for reasons already stated, to fancy ourselves 
discharging what is in some sort a national duty. It is 
unworthy of one great people to think falsely of another; 
it is unjust, and therefore unworthy. Of the injury it 
does to ourselves we do not speak, for that is an in- 
ferior consideration: yet surely if the grand principle 
of free intercourse is so profitable in material com- 
merce, much more must it be in the commerce of the 
mind, the products of which are thereby not so much 
transported out of one country into another, as mul- 
tiplied over all, for the benefit of all, and without loss 
to any. If that man is a benefactor to the world who 
causes two ears of corn to grow where only one grew 
before, much more is he a benefactor who causes two 
truths to grow up together in harmony and mutual con- 
firmation, where before only one stood solitary, and, 
on that side at least, intolerant and hostile. 

In dealing with the. host of objections which front 
us on this subject, we think it may be convenient to 
range them under two principal heads. The first, as 
respects chiefly unsoundness or imperfection of sen- 
timent; an error which may in general be denominated 
Bad Taste. The second, as respects chiefly a wrong 
condition of intellect; an error which may be designated 
by the general title of Mysticism. Both of these, no 
doubt, are partly connected; and each, in some degree, 
springs from and returns into the other; yet, for pre- 
sent purposes, the division may be precise enough. 



- 13 - 

First, then, of the first: It is objected that the Ger- 
mans have a radically bad taste. This is a deep-rooted 
objection, which assumes many forms, and extends 
through many ramifications. Among men of less ac- 
quaintance with the subject of German taste, or of taste 
in general, the spirit of the accusation seems to be 
somewhat as follows : That the Germans , with much 
natural susceptibility, are still in a rather coarse and 
uncultivated state of mind; displaying, with the energy 
and other virtues of a rude people, many of their vices 
also; in particular, a certain wild and headlong temper, 
which seizes on all things too hastily and impetuously; 
weeps, storms, loves, hates, too fiercely and vociferously; 
delighting in coarse excitements, such as flaring con- 
trasts, vulgar horrors, and all sorts of showy exag- 
geration. Their literature in particular is thought to 
dwell with peculiar complacency among wizards and 
ruined towers, with mailed knights, secret tribunals, 
monks, spectres, and banditti; on the other hand, there 
is an undue love of moonlight, and mossy fountains, 
and the moral sublime: then we have descriptions of 
things which should not be described; a general want 
of tact; nay, often a hollowness, and want of sense. In 
short, the German Muse comports (herself, it is said, 
like a passionate and rather fascinating, but tumultuous, 
uninstructed , and but half-civilized Muse. A belle 
sauvage at best, we can only love her with a sort of 
supercilious tolerance; often she tears a passion to 
rags; and in her tumid vehemence, struts without 
meaning, and to the offence of all literary decorum. 

Now, in all this there is a certain degree of truth. 
If any man will insist upon taking Heinse's Ardin- 



- 14 - 

g hello, and Miller's Siegwart, and the works of Veit We- 
ber the younger, and above all the everlasting Kotzebue, 
as his specimens of German literature, he may establish 
many things. Black Forests, and the glories of Lub- 
berland; sensuality and horror, the spectre nun, and 
the charmed moonshine, shall not be wanting. Boisterous 
outlaws, also, with huge whiskers, and the most cat- 
o'-mountain aspect; tearstained sentimentalists, the 
grimmest man-haters, ghosts, and the like suspicious 
characters, will be found in abundance. We are little 
read in this bowl-and-dagger department ; but we do 
understand it to have been at one time rather diligently 
cultivated; though at present it seems to be mostly 
relinquished as unproductive. Other forms of Unreason 
have taken its place; which in their turn must yield to 
still other forms; for it is the nature of this goddess 
to descend in frequent avatars among men. Perhaps 
not less than five hundred volumes of such stuff could 
still be collected from the bookstalls of Germany. By 
which truly we may learn that there is in that country 
a class of unwise men and unwise women; that many 
readers there labour under a degree of ignorance and 
mental vacancy, and read not actively but passively, 
not to learn but to be amused. But is this fact so very 
new to us? Or what should we think of a German 
critic that selected his specimens of British literature 
from the Castle Spectre, Mr. Lewis's Monk, or even 
the Mysteries of Udolpho, and Frankenstein or the Mo- 
dern Prometheus? Or would he jugde rightly of our 
dramatic taste, if he took his extracts from Mr. Egan's 
Tom and Jerry; and told his readers, as he might truly 
do, that no play had ever enjoyed such currency on 



— 15 — 

the English stage as this most classic performance? 
We think, not. In like manner, till some author of 
acknowledged merit shall so write among the Germans, 
and be approved of by critics of acknowledged merit 
among them, or at least secure for himself some per- 
manency of favour among the million, we can prove 
nothing by such instances. That there is so perverse 
an author, or so blind a critic, in the whole compass 
of German literature, we have no hesitation in denying. 
But, farther, among men of deeper views, and with 
regard to works of really standard character, we find, 
though not the same, a similar objection repeated. 
Goethe's Wilhelm Meister, it is said, and Faust, are 
full of bad taste also. With respect to the taste in which 
they are wriften we shall have occasion to say some- 
what hereafter : meanwhile , we may be permitted to 
remark that the objection would have more force did 
it seem to originate from a more mature consideration 
of the subject. We have heard few English criticisms 
of such works , in which the first condition of an ap- 
proach to accuracy was complied with; — a transposi- 
tion of the critic into the author's point of vision, a 
survey of the author's means and ( objecls as they lay 
before himself, and a just trial of these by rules of 
universal application. Faust, for instance, passes with 
many of us for a mere tale of sorcerey and art-magic : 
but it would scarcely be more unwise to consider Ham- 
let as depending for its main interest on the ghost 
that walks in it, than to regard Faust as a production 
of this sort. For the present, therefore, this objection 
may be set aside ; or at least may be considered not 
as an assertion, but an inquiry, the answer to which 



- 16 - 

may turn out rather that the German taste is different 
from ours, than that it is worse. Nay, with regard 
even to difference, we should scarcely reckon it to be 
of great moment. Two nations that agree in estimating 
Shakspeare as the highest of all poets, can differ in no 
essential principle, if they understood one another, that 
relates to poetry. 

Nevertheless , this opinion of our opponents has 
attained a certain degree of consistency with itself; one 
thing is thought to throw light on another ; nay, a quiet 
little theory has been propounded to explain the whole 
phenomenon. The cause of this bad taste, we are as- 
sured, lies in the condition of the German authors. 
These, it seems, are generally very poor ; the ceremo- 
nial law of the country excludes them from all society 
with the great; they cannot acquire the polish of 
drawing-rooms, but must live in mean houses, and 
therefore write and think in a mean stvle. 

Apart from the thruth of these assumptions, and in 
respect of the theory itself, we confess there is some- 
thing in the face of it that afflicts us. Is it then so 
certain that taste and riches are so indissolubly con- 
nected? that truth of feeling must ever be preceded by 
weight of purse, and the eyes be dim for universal and 
eternal Beauty, till they have long rested on gilt walls 
and costly furniture? To the great body of mankind 
this were heavy news : for of the thousand, scarcely 
one is rich, or connected with the rich; nine hundred 
and ninety-nine have always been poor, and must al- 
ways be so. We take the liberty of questioning the 
whole postulate. We think that, for acquiring true poetic 
taste, riches, or association with the rich, are distinctly 



- 17 - 

among the minor requisites ; that in fact, they have 
little or no concern with the matter. This we shall now 
endeavour to make probable. 

Taste, if it mean any thing but a paltry connois- 
seurship, must mean a general susceptibility to truth 
and nobleness; a sense to discern, and a heart to love 
and reverence all beauty, order, goodness, wheresoever 
or in whatsoever forms and accompaniments they are 
to be seen. This surely implies, as its chief condition, 
not any given external rank or situation, but a finely 
gifted mind, purified into harmony with itself, into 
keenness and justness of vision; above all, kindled into 
love and generous admiration. Is culture of this sort, 
found exclusively among the higher ranks? We believe 
it proceeds less from without than within, in every 
rank. The charms of Nature, the majesty of Man, the 
infinite loveliness of Truth and Virtue, are not hidden 
from the eye of the poor; but from the eye of the 
vain, the corrupted, and self-seeking, be he poor or 
ridh In old ages, the humble Minstrel, a mendicant, 
and lord of nothing but his harp and is own free soul, 
had intimations of those glories, while to the proud 
Baron in his barbaric halls they were unknown. Nor 
is there still any aristocratic monopoly of judgment 
more than of genius: and as to that Science of Nega- 
tion which is taught peculiarly by men. of professed 
elegance, we confess we hold it rather cheap. It is a 
necessary, but decidedly a subordinate, accomplishment; 
nay, if it be rated as the highest, it becomes a ruinous 
vice. This is an old truth, yet ever needing new ap- 
plication and enforcement. Let us know what to 
love, and we shall also know what to reject; what to 



- 18 - 

affirm, and we shall know also what to deny : but it is 
dangerous to begin with denial, — and fatal to end 
with it. To deny is easy; nothing is sooner learnt, or 
more generally practised: as matters go, we need no 
man of polish to teach it; but, rather, if possible, a 
hundred men of wisdom to shew us its limits, and 
teach us its reverse. 

Such is our hypothesis of the case : But how stands 
it with the facts ? Are the fineness and the sense of 
truth manifested by the artist found, in most instances, 
to be proportionate to his wealth and elevation of ac- 
quaintance? Are they found to have any perceptible 
relation either with the one or the other? We imagine, 
not. Whose taste in painting, for instance , is truer 
and finer than Claude Lorraine's? and was not he a 
poor colourgrinder; outwardly the meanest of menials ? 
Where again, we might ask, lay Shakspeare's rent- 
roll; and what generous peer took him by the hand, 
and unfolded to him the "open secret" of the Universe ; 
teaching him that this was beautiful, and that not so? 
Was he not a peasant by birth, and by fortune some- 
thing lower ; and was it not thought much, even in the 
height of his reputation, that Southampton allowed him 
equal patronage with the zanies, jugglers, and bear- 
wards of the time? Yet compare his taste, even as it 
respects the negative side of things; for in regard to 
the positive, and far higher side, it admits no compa- 
rison with any other mortal's — compare it, for instance, 
with the taste of Beaumont and Fletcher, his contem- 
poraries, men of rank and education, and of fine genius 
like himself. Tried even by the nice, fastidious, and, 
in great part, false and artificial delicacy of modern 



- 19 - 

times, how stands it with the two parties; with the 
gay triumphant men of fashion, and the poor vagrant 
link-boy? Does the latter sin against, whe shall not 
say taste, but etiquette, as the former do? For one 
line, for one word, which some Chesterfield might wish 
blotted from the first, are there not in the others whole 
pages and scenes which, with palpitating heart, he would 
hurry into deepest night? This too, observe, respects 
not their genius but their culture; not their appro- 
priation of beauties, but their rejection of deformities, 
by supposition , the grand and peculiar result of high 
breeding! Surely, in such instances, even that humble 
supposition is ill borne out. 

The truth of the matter seems to be, that with the 
culture of a genuine poet, thinker, or other aspirant to 
fame, the influence of rank has no exclusive or even 
special concern. For men of action, for senators, public 
speakers, political writers, the case may be different; 
but of such we speak not at present. Neither do we 
speak of imitators, and the crowd of mediocre men, to 
whom fashionable life sometimes gives an external 
inoflensiveness, often compensated by a frigid malignity 
of character. We speak of men who, from amid the 
perplexed and conflicting elements of their every-day 
existence, are to form themselves into harmony and 
wisdom, and show forth the same wisdom to others 
that exist along with them. To such a man, high life, 
as it is called, will be a province of human life cer- 
tainly, but nothing more. He will study to deal with it 
as he deals with all forms of mortal being; to do it 
justice, and to draw instruction from it ; but his light 
will come from a loftier region, or he wanders for ever 



- 20 - 

in darkness ; dwindles into a man of vers de societe, 
or attains at best to be a Walpole or a Caylus. Still 
less can we think that he is to be viewed as a hireling; 
that his excellence will be regulated by his pay. "Suf- 
ficiently provided for from within, he has need of little 
from without:" food and raiment, and an unviolated 
home, will be given him in the rudest land; and with 
these, while the kind earth is round him, and the ever- 
lasting heaven is over him, the world has little more 
that it can give. Is he poor? So also were Homer 
and Socrates; so was Samuel Johnson; so was John 
Milton. Shall we reproach him with his poverty, and 
infer, that because he is poor, he must likewise be 
worthless? God forbid that the time should ever come 
when he too shall esteem riches the synonyme of good! 
The spirit of Mammon has a wide empire; but it can- 
not, and must not, be worshipped in the Holy of Holies. 
Nay, does not the heart of every genuine disciple of 
literature, however mean his sphere, instinctively deny 
this principle, as applicable either to himself or another? 
Is it not rather true, as D'Alembert has said, that for 
every man of letters, who deserves that name, the motto 
and the watchword will be Freedom, Truth, and even 
this same Poverty ? and that if he fear the last, the two 
first can never be made sure to him? 

We have stated these things, to bring the question 
somewhat nearer its real basis ; not for the sake of the 
Germans, who nowise need the admission of them. The 
German authors are not poor; neither are they excluded 
from association with the wealthy and well-born. On 
the contrary, we scruple not to say, that, in both these 
respects, they are considerably better situated than our 



- 21 - 

own. Their booksellers, is it true, cannot pay as ours 
do; yet, there as here, a man lives by his writings; 
and to compare Jorden with Johnson and D' Israeli, 
somewhat better there than here. No case like our 
own noble Otway's has met us in their biographies; 
Boyces and Chattertons are much rarer in German than 
in English literary history. But farther, and what is 
far more important: From the number of universities, 
libraries, collections of art, museums, and other literary 
or scientific institutions of a public or private nature, 
we question whether the chance, which a meritorious 
man of letters has before him, of obtaining some per- 
manent appointment, some independent civic existence, 
i is not a hundred to one in favour of the German, com- 
pared with the Englishman. This is a weighty item, 
and indeed the weightiest of all; for it will be granted, 
i that for the votary of literature, the relation of entire 
I dependence on the merchants of literature, is at 
best, and however liberal the terms, a highly ques- 
tionable one. It tempts him daily and hourly to sink 
I from an artist into a manufacturer; nay, so precarious, 
] fluctuating, and every way unsatisfactory must his civic 
and economic concerns become, tha^t too many of his 
class cannot even attain the praise of common honesty 
as manufactures. There is no doubt a spirit of mar- 
tyrdom, as we have asserted, which can sustain this 
too : but few indeed have the spirit of martyrs ; and that 
state of matters is the safest which requires it least. 
The German authors, moreover, to their credit be it 
spoken, seem to set less store by wealth than many 
of ours. There have been prudent, quiet men among 
them, who actually appeared not to want more wealth 



- 22 - 

— whom wealth could not tempt, either to this hand 
or to that, from their pre-appointed aims. Neither must 
we think so hardly of the German nobility as to believe 
them insensible to genius, or of opinion that a patent 
from the Lion King is so superior to „a patent direct 
from Almighty God." A fair proportion of the German 
authors are themselves men of rank: we mention only, 
as of our own time, and notable in other respects, the 
two Stollbergs and Novalis. Let us not be unjust to 
this class of persons. It is a poor error to figure them 
as wrapt up in ceremonial stateliness, avoiding the most 
gifted man of a lower station; and for their own su- 
percilious triviality, themselves avoided by a truly gifted 
man. On the whole, we should change our notion of 
the German nobleman: that ancient, thirsty, thick- 
headed, sixteen-quartered Baron, who still hovers in 
our mind, never did exist in such perfection, and is 
now as extinct as our own Squire Western. His des- 
cended is a man of other culture, other aims, and 
other habits. We question whether there is an aristo- 
cracy in Europe, which, taken as a whole, both in a 
public and private capacity, more honours art and lite- 
rature, and does more both in public and private to 
encourage them. Excluded from society! What, we 
would ask, was Wieland's, Schiller's, Herder's, Johan- 
nes Muller's society? Has not Goethe, by birth a 
Frankfort burgher, been since his twenty-sixth year 
the companion, not of nobles but of princes, and 
for half his life a minister of State ? And is not 
this man, unrivalled in so many far deeper qualities, 
known also and felt to be unrivalled in nobleness 
of breeding and bearing; fit not to learn of princes, 



- 23 - 

in this respect, but by the example of his daily life to 
teach them ? 

We hear much of the munificent spirit displayed 
among the better classes in England: their high esti- 
] mation of the arts, and generous patronage of the artist. 
We rejoice to hear it; we hope it is true, and will be- 
come truer and truer. We hope that a great change has 
taken place among these classes, since the time when 
Bishop Burnet could of write them — " They are for the 
most part the worst instructed, and the least knowing 
of any of their rank I ever went among;" Nevertheless, 
let us arrogate to ourselves no exclusive praise in this 
particular. Other nations can appreciate the arts, and 
cherish their cultivators, as well as we. Nay, while 
learning from us in many other matters, we suspect the 
Germans might even teach us somewhat in regard to 
this. At all events, the pity which certain of our authors 
express for the civil condition of their brethren in that 
country is, from such a quarter, a superfluous feeling. 
Nowhere, let us rest assured, is genius more devoutly 
honoured than there, by all ranks of men, from pea- 
sants and burghers up to legislators and kings. It was 
but last year that the Diet of the 'Empire passed an 
Act in favour of one individual poet: the final edition 
of Goethe's works was guaranteed to be protected 
against commercial injury in every state of Germany; 
and special assurances to that effect were sent him, in 
the kindest terms, from all the authorities there as- 
sembled, some of them the highest in his country or 
in Europe. Nay, even while we write, are not the 
newspapers recording a visit from the Sovereign of 
Bavaria in person to the same venerable man; a mere 



- 24 - 

ceremony, perhaps, but one which almost recalls to. 
us the era of the antique Sages and the Grecian I 
Kings ? 

This hypothesis, therefore, it would seem, is not 
supported by fads, and so returns to its original ele- 
ments. The causes it alleges are impossible : but what 
is still more fatal, the effect it proposes to account for 
has, in reality, no existence. We venture to deny that 
the Germans are defective in taste; even as a nation, 
as a public, taking one thing with another, we imagine, 
they may stand comparison with any of their neigh- 
bours; as writers, as critics, they may decidedly court 
it. True, there is a mass of dullness, awkwardness, 
and false susceptibility in the lower regions of their 
literature: but is not bad taste endemical in such re- 
gions of every literature under the sun? Pure Stupi- 
dity, indeed, is of a quiet nature, and content to be 
merely stupid. But seldom do we find it pure; seldom 
unadulterated with some tinclnre of ambition, which 
drives it into new and strange metamorphoses. Here it 
has assumed a contemptuous trenchant air, intended 
to represent superior tact, and a sort of all wisdom ; 
there a truculent atrabilious scowl, which is to stand 
for passionate strength: now we have an outpouring 
of tumid fervour; now a fruitless, asthmatic hunting 
after wit and humour. Grave or gay, enthusiastic or deri- 
sive, admiring or despising, the dull man would be 
something which he is not and cannot be. Shall we 
confess that, of these two common extremes we reckon 
the German error considerably the more harmless, and, 
in our day, by far the more curable ? Of unwise admi- 
ration much may be hoped, for much good is really in 



- 25 - 

,it: but unwise contempt is itself a negation; nothing 
;omes of it, for it is nothing. 

To judge of a national taste, however, we must raise 
our view from its transitory modes to its perennial mo- 
dels; from the mass of vulgar writers, who blaze out 
and are extinguished with the popular delusion which 
they flatter, to those few who are admitted to shine 
with a pure and lasting lustre; to whom, by common 
consent, the eyes of the people are turned, as to its 
loadstars and celestial luminaries. Among German 
writers of this stamp, we would ask any candid reader 
of them, let him be of what country or creed he might, 
whether bad taste struck him as a prevailing cha- 
racteristic? Was Wieland's taste uncultivated? Taste, 
we should say, and taste of the very species which a 
disciple of the Negative School would call the highest, 
formed the great object of his life; the perfection he 
unweariedly endeavoured after, and, more than any other 
perfection, has attained. The most fastidious French- 
' man might read him, with admiration of his merely 
French qualities. And is not Klopstock, with his clear 
i enthusiasm, his azure purity, and heavenly, if still 
somewhat cold and lunar light, a man of taste ? His 
' Messias reminds us oftener of no 'other poets than of 
i Virgil and Racine. But it is to Lessing that an Eng- 
f lishman would turn with readiest affection. We cannot 
but wonder that more of this man is not known among 
us; or that the knowledge of him has not done more 
1 to remove such misconceptions. Among all the writers 
of the eighteenth century, we will not except even 
Diderot and David Hume, there is not one of a more 
compact and rigid intellectual structure; who more dis- 

2 



- 26 - 

tinctly knows what he is aiming at, or with more 
gracefulness, vigour, and precision, sets it forth to his; 
readers. He thinks with the clearness and piercing 
sharpness of the most expert logician ; but a genial fire 
pervades him, a wit, a heartiness, a general richness 
and fineness of nature, to which most logicians are 
strangers. He is a sceptic in many things, but the 
noblest of sceptics; a mild, manly, halfcareless enthu- 
siasm struggles through his indignant unbelief: he stands 
before us like a toil-worn, but unwearied and heroic 
champion, earning not the conquest but the battle: as 
indeed himself admits to us, that "it is not the finding 
of truth, but the honest search for it that profits." We 
confess, we should be entirely at a loss for the literary 
creed of that man who reckoned Lessing other than a 
thoroughly cultivated writer; nay, entitled to rank, in 
this particular, with the most distinguished writers of 
any existing nation. As a poet, a critic, philosopher, 
or controversialist, his style will be found precisely 
such as we of England are accustomed to admire most: 
brief, nervous, vivid ; yet quiet, without glitter or an- 
tithesis; idiomatic, pure without purism, transparent, 
yet full of character and reflex hues of meaning. "Every 
sentence," says Horn, and justly, "is like a phalanx;" 
not a word wrong placed, not a word that could be 
spared; and it forms itself so calmly and lightly, and 
stands in its completeness, so gay, yet so impregnable! 
As a poet he contemptuously denied himself all merit; 
but his readers have not taken him at his word: here 
too a similar felicity of style attends him; his plays, 
his "Minna von Barnhelm," his "Emilia Galotti," his 
"Nathan der Weise," have a genuine and graceful poetic 



- 27 - 

\ life; yet no works known to us in any language are 

| purer from exaggeration, or any appearance of falsehood. 
They are pictures, we might say, painted not in colours, 
but in crayons; yet a strange attraction lies in them; 
for the figures are grouped into the finest attitudes, and 
true and spirit-speaking m every line. It is with his 
style chiefly that we have to do here ; yet we must add, 
that the matter of his works is not less meritorious. 
His Criticism and philosophic or religious Scepticism 
were of a higher mood than had yet been heard in 
Europe, still more in Germany: his "Dramaturgic" first 
exploded the pretensions of the French theatre, and, 
with irresistible conviction, made Shakspeare known to 
his countrymen; preparing the way for a brighter era 
in their literature, the chief men of which still thank- 
fully look back to Lessing as their patriarch. His 
''Laocoon," with its deep glances into the philosophy 
of Art, his "Dialogues of Freemasons," a work of far 
higher import than its title indicates, may yet teach 
many things to most of us, which we know not, and 
ought to know. 

With Lessing and Klopstock might be joined in this 
respect nearly every one, we do n'ot say of their dis- 
tinguished, but even of their tolerated contemporaries. 
The two Jacobis, known more or less in all countries, 

. are little known here, if they are accused of wanting li- 
terary taste. These are men, whether as thinkers or 

I poets, to be regarded and admired for their mild and 
lofty wisdom, the devoutness , the benignity and calm 
grandeur of their philosophical views. In such, it were* 
strange if among so many high merits, this lower one 
of a just and elegant style, wliich is indeed their na- 



-. m - 

tural and even necessary product, had been wanting. 
We recommend the elder Jacobi no less for his clearness 
than for his depth; of the younger, it may be enough 
in this point of view to say, that the chief praisers of 
his earlier poetry were the French. Neither are Ha- 
mann and Mendelsohn, who could meditate deep thoughts, 
defective in the power of uttering them with propriety. 
The "Phaedon" of the latter, in its chaste precision and 
simplicity of style, may almost remind us of Xenophon : 
Socrates, to our mind, has spoken in no modern lan- 
guage so like Socrates, as here, by the lips of this 
wise and cultivated Jew. * 

* The history of Mendelsohn is interesting in itself, and full 
of encouragement to all lovers of self-improvement. At thirteen 
lie was a wandering Jewish beggar, without health, without home, 
almost without a language, for the jargon of broken Hebrew and 
provincial German which he spoke could scarcely be called one. 
At middle age , he could write this **Phaedon ;" was a man of 
wealth and breeding, and ranked among the teachers of his age. 
Like Pope, he abode by his original creed, though often solicited 
to change it : indeed, the grand problem of his life was to better 
the inward and outward condition of his own ill-fated people; for 
whom he actually accomplished much benefit. He was a mild, 
shrewd, and worthy man; and might well love "Phaedon" and 
Socrates, for his own character was Socratic. He was a friend of 
Lessing's: indeed, a pupil; for Lessing having accidentally met 
him at chess, recognised the spirit that lay struggling under such 
incumbrances, and generously undertook to help him. By teaching 
the poor Jew a little Greek, he disenchanted him from the Talmud 
and the Rabbins. The two were afterwards colabourers in INico- 
lai's "Deutsche Bibliothek," the first German Review of any cha- 
racter; which, bowever, in the hands of IXicolai himself, it subse- 
quently lost. Mendelsohn's Works have mostly been translated 
into French. 



- 29 - 

Among the poets and more popular writers of the 
time, the case is the same : Utz, Gellert, Cramer, Ram- 
ler, Kleist, Hagedorn, Rabener, Gleim, and a multitude 
of lesser men, whatever excellencies they might want, 
certainly are not chargeable with bad taste. Nay, per- 
haps, of all writers, they are the least chargeable with 
it : a certain clear, light, unaffected elegance, of a higher 
nature than French elegance, it might be , yet to the 
exclusion of all very deep or genial qualities , was the 
excellence they strove after, and for the most part in a 
fair measure attained. They resemble English writers 
of the same, or perhaps an earlier period, more than 
any other foreigners: apart from Pope, whose influence 
is visible enough, Beattie, Logan, Wilkie, Glover, un- 
known, perhaps, to any of them, might otherwise have 
almost seemed their models. Goldsmith would also rank 
among them ; perhaps , in regard to true poetic genius, 
at their head, for none of them has left us a " Vicar 
of Wakefield ;" though, in regard to judgment , know- 
ledge, general talent, his place would scarcely be so 
high. 

The same thing holds, in general, and Avith fewer 
drawbacks, of the somewhat later , and more energetic 
race, denominated the Gottingen School, in contradis- 
tinction from the Saxon, to which Rabener, Cramer, 
and Gellert directly belonged, and most of those others 
indirectly. Holty, Burger, the two Stollbergs, are men 
whom Bossu might measure with his scale and com- 
passes as strictly as he pleased. Of Herder, Schiller, 
Goethe, we speak not here; they are men of another 
stature and form of movement, whom Bossu's scale 
and compasses could not measure without difficulty, or 



- 30 - 

rather not at all. To say that such men wrote with 
taste of this sort, were saying little; for this forms not 
the apex j but the basis, in their conception of style; 
a quality not to be paraded as an excellence, but to 
be understood as indispensable, as there by necessity, 
and like a thing of course. 

In truth, for it must be spoken out, our opponents 
are so widely astray in this matter, that their views of 
it are not only dim and perplexed, but altogether ima- 
ginary and delusive. It is proposed to school the Ger- 
mans in the Alphabet of Taste ; and the Germans are 
already busied with their Accidence! Far from being 
behind other nations in the practice or science of Cri- 
ticism, it is a fact, for Avhich we fearlessly refer to all 
competent judges, that they are distinctly, and even 
considerably, in advance. We state what is already 
known to a great part of Europe to be true. Criticism 
has assumed a new form in Germany; it proceeds on 
other principles, and proposes to itself a higher aim. 
The grand question is not now a question concerning 
the qualities of diction, the coherence of metaphors, the 
fitness of sentiments, the general logical truth , in a 
work of art, as it was some half century ago amongst 
most critics : neither is it a question mainly of a psy- 
chological sort, to be answered by discovering and de- 
lineating the peculiar nature of the poet from his poetry, 
as is usual with the best of our own critics at present ; 
but it is not, indeed, exclusively, but inclusively of 
those two other questions, properly and ultimately a 
question on the essence and peculiar life of the poetry 
itself. The first of these questions, as we see it an- 
swered, for instance, in the criticism of Johnson and 



- 31 - 

Karnes, relates, strictly speaking, to the garment of poe- 
try ; the second, indeed, to its body and material existence, 
a much higher point; but only the last to its soul and 
spiritual existence, by which alone can the body, in its 
movements and phases, be informed with significance and 
rational life. The problem is not now to determine by 
what mechanism Addison composed sentences , and 
struck out similitudes; but by what far finer and more 
mysterious mechanism Shakspeare organized his dra- 
mas, and gave life and individuality to his Ariel and 
his Hamlet. Wherein lies that life; how have they at- 
tained that shape and individuality? Whence comes 
that empyrean fire, which irradiates their whole being, 
and pierces, at least in starry gleams , like a diviner 
thing, into all hearts? Are these dramas of his, not 
verisimilar only, but true; nay, truer than reality it- 
self, since the essence of unmixed reality is bodied 
forth in them under more expressive symbols? What 
is this unity of theirs ; and can our deeper inspection 
discern it to be indivisible, and existing by necessity, 
because each work springs, as it were, from the ge- 
neral elements of all thought, and grows up therefrom, 
into form and expansion, by its own growth ? Not only 
who was the poet, and how did he compose ; but what 
and how was the poem, and why was it a poem and 
not rhymed eloquence, creation and not figured pas- 
sion? These are the questions for the critic. Criticism 
stands like an interpreter between the inspired and 
the uninspired; between the prophet and those who 
hear the melody of his words, and catch some glimpse 
of their material meaning, but understand not their 
deeper import. She pretends to open for us this dee- 



- 32 - 

per import; to clear our sense that it may discern the 
pure brightness of this eternal Beauty, and recognize 
it as heavenly, under all forms where it looks forth, 
and reject, as of the earth earthy, all forms , be their 
natural splendour what it may, where no gleaming of 
that other shines through. 

This is the task of Criticism, as the Germans un- 
derstand it. And how do they accomplish this task? 
By a vague declamation clothed in gorgeous mystic 
phraseology? By vehement tumultuous anthems to the 
poet and his poetry; by epithets and laudatory simili- 
tudes drawn from Tartarus and Elysium, and all in- 
termediate terrors and glories; whereby, in truth, it is 
rendered clear both that the poet is an extremely great 
poet, and also that the critic's allotment of understand- 
ing, overflowed by these Pythian raptures, has un- 
happily melted into deliquium? Nowise in this manner 
do the Germans proceed; but by rigorous scientific in- 
quiry; by appeal to principles which, whether correct 
or not, have been deduced patiently and by long in- 
vestigation from the highest and calmest regions of 
Philosophy. For this finer portion of their Criticism is 
now also embodied in systems; and standing, so far 
as these reach, coherent, distinct, and methodical, no 
less than, on their much shallower foundation, the sys- 
tems of Boileau and Blair.' That this new Criticism is 
a complete, much more a certain science, we are far 
from meaning to affirm; the asthetic theories of Kant, 
Herder, Schiller, Goethe, Richter, vary in external 
aspect, according to the varied habits of the individual; 
and can at best only be regarded as approximations to 
the truth, or modifications of it; each critic represent- 



— 33 — 

ing it, as it harmonizes more or less perfectly with 
the other intellectual persuasions of his own mind, and 
of different classes of minds that resemble his. Nor 
can we here undertake to inquire what degree of such 
approximation to the truth there is in each or all of 
those writers ; or in Tieck and the two Schlegels, who, 
especially the latter, have laboured so meritoriously in 
reconciling these various opinions : and so successfully 
in impressing and diffusing the best spirit of them, 
first in their own country, and now also in several 
others. Thus much, however, we will say : That we 
reckon the mere circumstance of such a science being 
in existence, a ground of the highest consideration, 
and worthy the best attention of all inquiring men. For 
we should err widely if we thought that this new ten- 
dency of critical science pertains to Germany alone. 
It is a European tendency, and springs from the gene- 
ral condition of intellect in Europe. We ourselves have 
all, for the last thirty years, more or less distinctly 
felt the necessity of such a science; witness the neglect 
into which our Blairs and Bossus have silently fallen; 
our increased and increasing admiration, not only of 
Shakspeare, but of all his contemporaries, and of all 
who breathe any portion of his spirit; our controversy 
whether Pope was a poet; and so much vague effort 
on the part of our bests critics, everywhere, to express 
some still unexpressed idea concerning the nature of 
true poetry; as if they felt in their hearts that a purer 
glory, nay, a divineness, belonged to it, for which they 
had as yet no name, and no intellectual form. But in 
Italy too, in France itself, the same thing is visible. 
Their grand controversy, so hotly urged between the 

2* 



— 34 — 

Classicists and the Romanticists, in which the Schle- 
gels are assumed, much too loosely, on all hands, as the 
patrons and generalissimos of the latter, shows us suf- 
ficiently what spirit is at work in that long stagnant 
literature. Doubtless this turbid fermentation of the 
elements will at length settle into clearness, both there 
and here, as in Germany it has already in a great 
measure done; and perhaps a more serene and genial 
poetic day is everywhere to be expected with some con- 
fidence. How much the example of the Germans may have 
to teach us in this particular needs no farther exposition. 
The authors and first promulgators of this new 
critical doctrine were at one time contemptuously 
named the New School; nor was it till after a war of all 
the few good heads in the nation, with all the many 
bad ones, had ended as such wars must ever do,* that 
these critical principles were generally adopted, and 
their assertors found to be no School, or new here- 
tical Sect, but the antient primitive Catholic Commu- 
nion, of which all sects that had any living light in 

* It began in Schiller's "Museraalmanach" for 1793. The "Xc- 
nien" (a series of philosophic epigrams jointly by Schiller and 
Goethe) descended there unexpectedly, like a flood of ethereal fire, 
on the German literary world; quickening all that was nohle into 
new life, but visiting the antient empire of Dulness with asto- 
nishment and unknown pangs. The agitation was extreme; scarcely 
since the age of Luther has there been such stir and strife in the 
intellect of Germany ; indeed, scarcely since that age, has there 
been a controversy, if we consider its ultimate bearings on the 
best and noblest interests of mankind, so important as this, which, 
for the time, seemed only to turn on metaphysical subtleties and 
matters of mere elegance. Its farther applications became apparent 
by degrees. 



- 35 — 

them were but members and subordinate modes. It is, 
indeed, the most sacred article of this creed to preach 
and practise universal tolerance. Every literature of 
the world has been cultivated by the Germans ; and to 
every literature they have studied to give due honour. 
Shakspeare and Homer no doubt occupy alone the 
loftiest station in the poetical Olympus; but there is 
space in it for all true Singers, out of every age and 
clime. Ferdusi and the primeval Mythologists of Hin- 
dostan live in brotherly union with the Troubadours 
and ancient Story-tellers of the West. The wayward 
mystic gloom of Calderon, the lurid fire of Dante, the 
auroral light of Tasso, the clear icy glitter of Ra- 
cine, — all are acknowledged and reverenced; nay, 
in the celestical fore- court an abode has been ap- 
pointed for the Gressets and Delilles, that no spark 
of inspiration, no tone of mental music, might re- 
main unrecognised. The Germans study foreign na- 
tions in a spirit which deserves to be oftener imitated. 
It is their honest endeavour to understand each, with 
its own peculiarities, in its own special manner of ex- 
isting; not that they may praise, it, or censure it, or 
attempt to alter it, but simply that they may know it; 
that they may see this manner of existing as the na- 
tion itself sees it, and so participate in whatever worth 
or beauty it has brought into being. Of all literatures, 
accordingly, the German has the best as well as the 
most translations; men like Goethe, Schiller, Wieland, 
Schlegel, Tieck, have not disdained this task. Of 
Shakspeare there are three entire versions admitted to 
be good ; and we know not how many partial, or con- 
sidered as bad. In their criticisms of him we ourselves 



- 36 - 

have long ago admitted , that no such clear judgment 
or hearty appreciation of his merits had ever been ex- 
hibited by any critic of our own. 

To attempt stating in separate aphorisms the doctri- 
nes of this new poetical system would, in such space 
as is now allowed us, be to insure them of misappre- 
hension. The science of Criticism, as the Germans 
practise it, is no study of an hour ; for it springs from 
the depths of thought, and remotely or immediately 
connects itself with the subtlest problems of all philo- 
sophy. One characteristic of it we may state, the ob- 
vious parent of many others. Poetic beauty, in its pure 
essence, is not, by this theory, as by all our theories, 
from Hume's to Alison's, derived from anything external, 
or of merely intellectual origin; not from association, 
or any reflex or reminiscence of mere sensations ; nor 
from natural love , either of imitation, of similarity 
in dissimilarity, of excitement by contrast, or of seeing 
difficulties overcome. On the contrary, it is assumed as 
underived ; not borrowing its existence from such 
sources, but as lending to most of these their signi- 
fiance and principal charm for the mind. It dwells 
and is born in the inmost Spirit of Man, united to all 
love of Virtue, to all true belief in God ; or rather, it 
is one with this love and this belief, another phase of 
the same highest principle in the mysterious infinitude 
of the human Soul. To apprehend this beauty of poetry, 
in its full and purest brightness, is not easy, but difficult; 
thousands on thousands eagerly read poems, and at- 
tain not the smallest taste' of it ; yet to all uncorrupted 
hearts, some effulgences of this heavenly glory are here 
and there revealed; and to apprehend it clearly and 



- 37 - 

wholly, to acquire and maintain a sense and heart 
that sees and worships it, is the last perfection of all 
humane culture. With mere readers for amusement, 
therefore, this Criticism has and can hare nothing to 
do ; these find their amusement — in less or greater 
measure, and the nature of Poetry remains for ever 
hidden from them in the deepest concealment. On all 
hands, there is no truce given to the hypothesis, that 
the ultimate object of the poet is to please. Sensa- 
tion, even of the finest and most rapturous sort, is not 
the end but the means. Art is to be loved, not be- 
cause of its effects, but because of itself; not because 
it is useful for spiritual pleasure, or even for moral 
culture, but because it is Art, and the highest in man, 
and the soul of all Beauty. To inquire after its utility 
would be like inquiring after the utility of a God, or, 
what to the Germans would sound stranger than it 
does to us, the utility of Virtue and Religion. On these 
particulars, the authenticity of which we might verify, 
not so much by citation of individual passages, as by 
reference to the scope and spirit of whole treatises, 
we must for the present leave our readers to their 
own reflections. Might we advise them, it would be to 
inquire farther, and, if possible, to see the matter with 
their own eyes. 

Meanwhile, that all this must tend, among the Ger- 
mans, to raise the general standard of Art, and of 
what an artist ought to be in his own esteem and that 
of others, will be readily inferred. The character of a 
Poet does, accordingly, stand higher with the Germans 
than with most nations. That he is a man of inte- 
grity as a man, of zeal and honest diligence in his 



- 38 - 

art, and of true manly feeling towards all men, is of 
course presupposed. Of persons that are not so, but em- 
ploy their gift, in rhyme or otherwise, for brutish or ma- 
lignant purposes, it is understood that such lie without the 
limits of Criticism, being subjects not for the judge of Art, 
but for the judge of Police. But even with regard to the 
fair tradesman, who offers his talent in open market, to 
do work of a harmless and acceptable sort for hire, — 
with regard to this person also, their opinion is very 
low. The " Bread artist," as they call him, can gain 
no reverence for himself from these men. " Unhappy 
mortal!" says the mild but lofty-minded Schiller, 
"Unhappy mortal! that with Science and Art, the 
noblest of all Instruments, effectest and attemptest no- 
thing more than the day-drudge with the meanest; 
that in the domain of perfect Freedom, bearest about 
in thee the spirit of a Slave!" Nay, to the genuine 
Poet, they deny even the privilege of regarding what 
so many cherish, under the title of their "fame," as 
the best and highest of all. Hear Schiller again : 

„The Artist, it is true, is the son of his age; but pity for him 
if he is its pupil, or even its favourite! Let some beneficent di- 
vinity snatch him, when a suckling, from the breast of his mother, 
and nurse him with the milk of a better time, that he may ripen 
to his full stature beneath a distant Grecian sky. And having 
grown to manhood, let him return, a foreign shape, into his cen- 
tury; not, however, to delight it by his presence, but dreadful, 
like the son of Agamemnon, to purify it. The matter of his 
works he will take from the present, but their form he will derive 
from a nobler time; nay, from beyond all time, from the absolute 
unchanging unity of his own nature. Here, from the pure aether 
of his spiritual essence, flows down the Fountain of Beauty, 
uncontaminated by the pollutions of ages and generations, which 



- 39 - 

roll to and fro in their turbid vortex far beneath it. His matter 
Caprice can dishonour, as she has ennobled it; but the chaste 
form is withdrawn from her mutations. The Roman of the first 
century had long bent the knee before his Caesars, when the 
statues of Rome were still standing erect; the temples continued 
holy to the eye, when their gods had long been a laughing-stock; 
and the abominations of a Nero and a Commodus were silently 
rebuked by the style of the edifice, which lent them its conceal- 
ment. Man has lost his dignity, but Art has saved it, and pre- 
served it for him in expressive marbles. Truth still lives in fic- 
tion, and from the copy the original will be restored* 

„But how is the Artist to guard himself from the corruptions 
of his time, which on every side assail him? By despising its 
decisions. Let him look upwards to his dignity and the law, 
not downwards to his happiness and his wants. Free alike from 
the vain activity that longs to impress its traces on the fleeting 
instant, and from the querulous spirit of enthusiasm that measures 
by the scale of perfection Ihe meagre product of reality, let him 
leave to mere Understanding, which is here at home, the pro- 
vince of the actual; while he strives, by uniting the possible 
with the necessary, to produce the ideal. This let him imprint 
and express in fiction and truth ; imprint it in the sport of his 
imagination and the earnest of his actions; imprint it in all 
sensible and spiritual forms, and cast it silently into everlasting 
time." * 

Still higher are Fichte's notions on this subject; or 
rather expressed in higher terms, for the central prin- 
ciple is the same both in the philosopher and the poet. 
According to Fichte, there is a "Divine Idea" perva- 
ding the visible Universe; which visible Universe is 
indeed but its symbol and sensible manifestation hav- 
ing in itself no meaning, or even true existence inde- 
pendent of it. To the mass of men this Divine Idea of 

* Ueber die dsihetischc Erziehung des Mens eh en (On the Aes- 
thetic Education of Man). 



- 40 — 

the world lies hidden: yet to discern it, to seize it, 
and live wholly in it, is the condition of all genuine 
virtue, knowledge, freedom; and the end therefore of 
all spiritual effort in every age. Literary Men are the 
appointed interpreters of this Divine Idea ; a perpetual 
priesthood, we might say, standing forth, generation 
after generation, as the dispensers and living types of 
God's everlasting wisdom, to show it and embody it in 
their writings and actions, in such particular form as 
their own particular times require it in. For each age, 
by the law of its nature, is different from every other 
age, and demands a different representation of this 
Divine Idea, the essence of which is the same in all 
so that the literary man of one century is only by 
mediation and re-interpretation applicable to the wants 
of another. But in every century, every man who la- 
bours, be it in what province he may, to teach others, 
must first have possessed himself of this Divine Idea, 
or, at least, be with his whole heart and his whole 
soul striving after it. If, without possessing it or striv- 
ing after it, he abide diligently by some material 
practical department of knowledge, he may indeed still 
be Csays Fichte, in his usual rugged way) a "useful 
hod-man;" but should he attempt to deal with the 
Whole, and to become an architect, he is, in strictness 
of language, 

^Nothing;" — „he is an ambiguous mongrel between the pos- 
sessor of the Idea, and the man who feels himself solidly sup- 
ported and carried on by the common Reality of things ; in his 
fruitless endeavour after the Idea, he has neglected to acquire 
the craft of taking part in this Reality, and so hovers between 
two worlds, without pertaining to either." Elsewhere he adds: 









- 41 - 

„There is still, from another point of view, another division 
in our notion of the Literary Man, and one to us of immediate 
application. Namely, either the Literary Man has already laid 
hold of the whole Divine Idea, in so far as it can be compre- 
hended by man, or perhaps of a special portion of this its com- 
prehensible part, — which truly is not possible without at least 
a clear oversight of the whole, — he has already laid hold of it, 
penetrated, and made it entirely clear to himself, so that it has 
become a possession recallable at all times in the same shape 
to his view, and a component part of his personality: in that 
case he is a completed and equipt Literary Man, a man who has 
studied. Or else, he is still* struggling and striving to make the 
Idea in general , or that particular portion and point of it from 
which onwards he for his part means to penetrate the whole, 
entirely clear to himself; detached sparkles of light already spring 
forth on him from all sides, and disclose a higher world before 
him; but they do not yet unite themselves into an indivisible 
whole; they vanish from his view as capriciously as they came; 
he cannot yet bring them under obedience to his freedom: in 
that case he is a progressing and self unfolding literary man, a 
Student. That it be actually the Idea, which is possessed or striv- 
en after, is common to both. Should the striving aim merely at 
the outward form and the letter of learned culture, there is 
then produced, when the circle is gone round, the completed, 
when it is not gone round, the progressing, Bungler (Stumper). 
The latter is more tolerable than the former ; for there is still room 
to hope that in continuing his travel, he may at some future point 
be seized by the Idea; but of the first all hope is over." * 

From this bold and lofty principle the duties of the 
Literary Man are deduced with scientific precision; 
and stated, in all their sacredness and grandeur, with 
an austere brevity more impressive than any rhetoric. 
Fichte's metaphysical theory may be called in question, 

* Ucber das Wesen des Gelehrten (On the Nature of the Lite- 
rary Man) ; a Course of Lectures delivered at Jena, in I8O0. 



- 42 - 

and readily enough misapprehended ; but the sublime 
stoicism of his sentiments will find some response in 
many a heart. We must add the conclusion of his first 
Discourse, as a farther illustration of his manner: 

"In disquisitions of the sort like ours of to-day, which all the 
rest, too, must resemble , the generality are wont to censure : 
First, their severity; very often on the good-natured supposition 
that the speaker is not aware how much his rigour must displease 
us; that we have but frankly to let him know this, and then 
doubtless he will reconsider himself, and soften his statements- 
Thus, we said above, that a man who after literary culture had 
not arrived at knowledge of the Divine Idea, or did not strive 
towards it, was in strict speech Nothing; and farther down, we 
said that he was a Bungler. This is in the style of those unmerciful 
expressions by which philosophers give such offence. Now looking 
away from the present case, that we may front the maxim in its 
general shape, I remind you that this species of character, without 
decisive force to renounce all respect for Truth, seeks merely to 
bargain and cheapen something out of her, whereby itself on 
easier terms may attain to some consideration. But Truth, which 
once for all is as she is, and cannot alter aught of her nature, 
goes on her way; and there remains for her, in regard to those 
who desire her not simply because she is true, nothing else but 
to leave them standing as if they had never addressed her. 

" Then farther, discourses of this sort are wont to be censured 
as unintelligible. Thus I figure to myself,— nowise you, Gentlemen, 
but some completed Literary Man of the second species, whose 
eye the disquisition here entered upon chanced to meet, as com- 
ing forward, doubting this way and that, and at last reflectively 
exclaiming : The Idea, the Divine Idea, that which lies at the 
bottom of Appearance: what, pray, may this mean?' Of such a 
questioner I would inquire in turn: 'What, pray, may this ques- 
tion mean?' — Investigate it strictly, it means in most cases nothing 
more than this, ' Under what other names, and in what other for- 
mulas do I already know this same thing, which thou expresseth 
by so strange and to me so unknown a symbol?' And to this 



— 43 — 

again in most cases the only suitable reply were, 'Thou knowesi 
this thing not at all, neither under this, nor under any other 
name ; and wouldst thou arrive at the knowledge of it, thou must 
even now begin at the beginning to make study thereof;— and 
then, most fitly, under that name by which it is first presented 
to thee ! ' " 

With such a notion of the Artist, it were a strange 
inconsistency did Criticism show itself unscientific or 
lax in estimating the products of his Ait. For light on 
this point, we might refer to the writings of almost 
any individual among the German critics: take, for in- 
stance, the "Charakteristiken" of the two Schlegels, a 
work too of their younger years ; and say whether in 
depth, clearness, minute and patient fidelity, these 
Characters have often been surpassed, or the import 
and poetic worth of so many poets and poems more 
vividly and accurately brought to view. As an instance 
of a much higher kind, we might refer to Goethe's cri- 
ticism of "Hamlet" in his "Wilhelm Meister." This 
truly is what may be called the poetry of criticism; 
for it is in some sort also a creative art ; aiming , at 
least, to reproduce under a different shape the existing 
product of the poet; painting to the intellect what al- 
ready lay painted to the heart and the imagination. 
Nor is it over poetry alone that criticism watches with 
such loving strictness: the mimic, the pictorial, the 
musical arts, all modes of representing or addressing 
the highest nature of man, are acknowledged as younger 
sisters of Poetry, and fostered with like care. Winkel- 
mann's "History of Plastic Art" is known by repute to 
all readers : and of those who know it by inspection, 
many may have wondered why such a work has not 



_ 44 - 

been added to our own literature, to instruct our own 
statuaries and painters. On this subject of the plastic 
arts, we cannot withhold the following little sketch of 
Goethe's , as a specimen of pictorial criticism in what 
we consider a superior style. It is of an imaginary 
landscape-painter, and his views of Swiss scenery; it 
will bear to be studied minutely, for there is no word 
without its meaning: 

"He succeeds in representing the cheerful repose of lake 
prospects, where houses in friendly approximation, imaging them- 
selves in the clear wave, seem as if bathing in its depths ; shores 
encircled with green hills, behind which rise forest mountains, 
and icy peaks of glaciers. The tone of colouring in such scenes 
is gay, mirthfully clear ; the distances as if overflowed with soft- 
ening vapour, which from watered hollows and river valleys 
mounts up grayer and mistier, and indicates their windings. No 
less is the master's art to be praised in views from valleys lying 
nearer the high Alpine ranges, where declivities slope down, 
luxuriantly overgrown, and fresh streams roll hastily along by the 
foot of rocks. 

"With exquisite skill, in the deep shady trees of the foreground, 
he gives the disinctive character of the several species; satis- 
fying us in the form of the whole, as in the structure of the 
branches, and the details of the leaves; no less so, in the fresh 
green with its manifold shadings, where soft airs appear" as if 
fanning us with benignant breath, and the lights as if thereby put 
in motion. 

"In the middle ground, his lively green tone grows fainter by 
degrees; and at last, on the more distant mountain -tops, passing 
into weak violet, weds itself with the blue of the sky. But our 
artist is above all happy in his paintings of high Alpine regions ; 
in seizing the simple greatness and stillness of their character ; the 
wide pastures on the slopes, where dark solitary firs stand forth 
from the grassy carpet; and from high cliffs, foaming brooks rush 
down. Whether he relieve his pasturages with grazing cattle, or 






- 45 - 

the narrow winding rocky path with mules and laden packhorses, 
he paints all with equal truth and richness; still, introduced in 
the proper place, and not in too great copiousness, they decorate 
and enliven these scenes, without interrupting, without lessening, 
their peaceful solitude. The execution testifies a master's hand ; 
easy, with a few sure strokes, and yet complete. In his later 
pieces, he employed glittering English permanent-colours on pa- 
per: these pictures, accordingly, are of pre-eminently blooming 
tone; chereful, yet at the same time strong and sated. 

"His views of deep mountain-chasms, where round and round 
nothing fronts us but dead rock, where, in the abyss, overspan- 
ned by its bold arch, the wild stream rages, are, indeed, of less 
attraction than the former: yet their truth excites us; we admire 
the great effect of the whole, produced at so little cost, by a few- 
expressive strokes, and masses of local colours. 

"With no less accuracy of character can he represent the 
regions of the topmost Alpine ranges, where neither tree nor shrub 
any more appears ; but only amid the rocky teeth and snow sum- 
mits, a few sunny spots clothe themselves with a soft sward. 
Beautiful, and balmy, and inviting as he coulours these spots, he 
has here wisely forborne to introduce grazing herds: for these 
regions give food only to the chamois, and a perilous employ- 
ment to the wild-hay-men." * 

We have extracted this passage from "WilhelmMei- 
sters Wanderjahre," Goethe's last j^ovel. The perusal 
of his whole Works would show, among many other 
more important facts, that Criticism also is a science 
of which he is master; that if ever any man had studied 
Art in all its branches and bearings, from its origin in 
the depths of the creative spirit, to its minutest finish 

* The poor wild-hay-nian of the Rigiberg, 
Whose trade is, on the brow of the abyss, 
To mow the common grass from nooks and. shelves. 
To which the cattle dare not climb. — Schiller s fVilhelm Tell. 



— 46 — 

on the canvass of the painter, on the lips of the poet, 
or under the finger of the musician, he was that man. 
A nation which appreciates such studies, nay, requires 
and rewards them, cannot, wherever its defects may lie, 
be defective in judgment of the arts. 

But a weightier question still remains. What has 
been the fruit of this its high and just judgment on 
these matters? What has Criticism profited it, to the 
bringing forth of good works? How do its poems and 
its poets correspond with so lofty a standard? We 
answer, that on this point also , Germany may rather 
court investigation than fear it. There are poets in 
that country who belong to a nobler class than most 
nations have to show in these days; a class entirely 
unknown to some nations; and for the last two cen- 
turies, rare in all. We have no hesitation in stating, 
that we see in certain of the best German poets , and 
those too of our own time, something which associates 
them, remotely or nearly we say not, but which does 
associate them with the Masters of Art, the Saints of 
Poetry, long since departed, and, as we thought, without 
successors, from the earth; but canonized in the hearts 
of all generations, and yet living to all by the memory 
of what they did and were. Glances we do seem to 
find of that ethereal glory which looks on us in its 
full brightness from the "Transfiguration" of Rafaelle, 
from the "Tempest" of Shakspeare; and in broken, but 
purest and still heart-piercing beams, struggling through 
the gloom of long ages, from the tragedies of Sophocles 
and the weather-worn sculptures of the Parthenon. 
This is that heavenly spirit, which, best seen in the 
aerial embodyment of poetry, but spreading likewise 






— 47 — 

over all the thoughts and actions of an age, has given 
us Surreys, Sydneys, Raleighs, in court and camp, Ce- 
cils in policy, Hookers in divinity, Bacons in philo- 
sophy, andShakspearesandSpensers in song. All hearts 
that know this, know it to be the highest; and that, 
in poetry or elsewhere, it alone is true and imperishable. 
In affirming that any vestige, however feeble, of this 
divine spirit, is discernible in German poetry, we are 
aware that we place it above the existing poetry of any 
other nation. 

To prove this bold assertion, logical arguments were 
at all times unavailing ; and , in the present circum- 
stances of the case, more than usually so. Neither will 
any extract or specimen help us; for it is not in parts, 
but in whole poems, that the spirit of a true poet is 
to be seen. We can, therefore, only name such men 
as Tieck, Richter , Herder, Schiller, and, above all, 
Goethe; and ask any reader, who has learned to ad- 
mire wisely our own literature of Queen Elizabeth's 
age, to peruse these writers also; to study them till 
he feels that he has understood them, and justly esti- 
mated both their light and darkness ; and then to pro- 
nounce whether it is not, in some degree, as we have 
said ? Are there not tones here of that old me- 
lody? Are there not glimpses of that serene soul, that 
calm harmonious strength, that smiling earnestness, 
that Love and Faith and Humanity of nature ? Do these 
foreign contemporaries of ours still exhibit in their 
characters as men something of that sterling nobleness, 
that union of majesty with meekness, which we must 
ever venerate in those our spiritual fathers ? And do 
their works, in the new form of this century, show 



— 48 — 

forth that old nobleness, not consistent only with the 
science, the precision, the scepticism of these days, 
but wedded to them, incorporated with them, and shining 
through them like their life and soul ? Might it in truth 
almost seem to us, in reading the prose of Goethe, as 
if we were reading that of Milton ; and of Milton writing 
with the culture of this time ; combining French clearness 
with old English depth? And of his poetry may it 
indeed be said that it is poetry, and yet the poetry of 
our own generation; an ideal world, and yet the world 
we even now live in? — These questions we must 
leave candid and studious inquirers to answer for them- 
selves; premising only, that the secret is not to be 
found on the surface ; that the first reply is likely to 
be in the negative, but with inquirers of this sort, by 
no means likely to be the final one. 

To ourselves, we confess, it has long so appeared. 
The poetry of Goethe, for instance, we reckon to be 
Poetry, sometimes in the very highest sense of that 
word ; yet it is no reminiscense, but something actually 
present and before us; no looking back into an antique 
Fairy-land, divided by impassable abysses from the 
real world as it lies about us and within us ; but a 
looking round upon that real world itself, now rendered 
holier to our eyes, and once more become a solemn 
temple, where the spirit of Beauty still dwells, and, 
under new emblems, to be worshipped as of old. With 
Goethe, the mythologies of bygone days pass only for 
what they are : we have no witchcraft or magic in the 
common acceptation; and spirits no longer bring with 
them airs from heaven or blasts from hell; for Pan- 
demonium and the steadfast Empyrean have faded away, 



- 49 - 

since the opinions which they symbolized no longer 
are. Neither does he bring his heroes from remote 
Oriental climates, or periods of Chivalry, or any section 
either of Atlantis or the Age of Gold ; feeling that the 
reflex of these things is cold and faint, and only hangs 
like a cloud-picture in the distance, beautiful but de- 
lusive, and which even the simplest know to be delusion. 
The end of Poetry is higher : she must dwell in Reality, 
and become manifest to men in the forms among which 
they live and move. And this is what we prize in 
Goethe, and more or less in Schiller and the rest; all 
of whom, each in his own way, are writers of a si- 
milar aim. The coldest sceptic, the most callous world- 
ling, sees not the actual aspects of life more sharply 
than they are here delineated; the nineteenth century 
stands before us, in all its contradiction and perplexity; 
barren, mean, and baleful, as we have all known it; 
yet here no longer mean or barren, but enamelled into 
beauty in the poet's spirit; for its secret significance 
is laid open, and thus, as it were, the life-giving fire 
that slumbers in it is called forth, and flowers and 
foliage, as of old, are springing on its bleakest wild- 
ernesses , and overmantling its sternest cliffs. For 
these men have not only the clear eye, but the loving 
heart. They have penetrated into the mystery of Na- 
ture; after long trial they have been initiated; and to 
unwearied endeavour, Art has at last yielded her secret; 
and thus can the Spirit of our Age, embodied in fair 
imaginations, look forth on us, earnest and full of 
meaning, from their works. As the first and indispens- 
able condition of good poets, they are wise and good 
men: much they have seen and suffered, and they have 

3 



- 50 - 

conquered all this, and made it all their own; they 
have known life in its heights and depths, and mastered 
it in both, and can teach others what it is, and how 
to lead it rightly. Their minds are as a mirror to us, 
where the perplexed image of our own being is re- 
flected back in soft and clear interpretation. Here mirth 
and gravity are blended together; wit rests on deep 
devout wisdom, as the greensward with its flowers 
must rest on the rock, whose foundations reach down- 
ward to the centre. In a word , they are Believers ; 
but their faith is no sallow plant of darkness : it is 
green and flowery, for it grows in the sunlight. And 
this faith is the doctrine they have to teach us , the 
sense which, under every noble and graceful form, it 
is their endeavour to set forth: 

As all Nature's thousand changes 
But one changeless God proclaim, 
So in Art's wide kingdoms ranges 
One sole meaning, still the same : 
This is Truth, eternal Reason, 
Which from Beauty takes its dress, 
And, serene through time and season, 
Stands for aye in loveliness. 

Such indeed is the end of Poetry at all times : yet in 
no recent literature known to us, except the German, 
has it been so far attained; nay, perhaps, so much as 
consciously and steadfastly attempted. 

The reader feels that if this our opinion be in any 
measure true, it is a truth of no ordinary moment. It 
concerns not this writer or that; but it opens to us 
new views on the fortune of spiritual culture with our- 
selves and all nations. Have we not heard gifted men 



- 51 - 

complaining that Poetry had passed away without re- 
turn; that creative imagination consorted not with vi- 
gour of intellect, and that in the cold light of science 
there was no longer room for faith in things unseen? 
The old simplicity of heart was gone; earnest emotions 
must no longer be expressed in earnest symbols; beauty 
must recede into elegance , devoutness of character be 
replaced by clearness of thought, and grave wisdom by 
shrewdness and persiflage. Such things we have heard, 
but hesitated to believe them. If the poetry of the 
Germans, and this not by theory but by example, have 
proved, or even begun to prove, the contrary, it will 
deserve far higher encomiums than any we have pas- 
sed upon it. 

In fact, the past and present aspect of German li- 
terature illustrates the literature of England in more 
than one way. Its history keeps pace with that of 
ours; for so closely are all European communities con- 
nected, that the phases of mind in any one country, so 
far as these represent its general circumstances and 
intellectual position , are but modified repetitions of its 
phases in every other. We hinted above, that the Saxon 
School corresponded with what might be called the 
Scotch: Cramer was not unlike our Blair; Yon Cronegk 
might be compared with Michael Bruce: and Rabener 
and Gellert with Beattie and Logan. To this mild and 
cultivated period, there succeeded, as with us, a partial 
abandonment of poetry, in favour of political and phi- 
losophical Illumination. Then was the time when hot 
war was declared against Prejudice of all sorts ; Utility 
was set up for the universal measure of mental as well 
as material value ; poetry, except of an economical and 



— .52 — 

preceptorial character, was found to be the product of 
a rude age ; and religious enthusiasm was but derange- 
ment in the biliary organs. Then did the Prices and 
Condorcets of Germany indulge in daydreams of per- 
fectibility; a new social order was to bring back the 
Saturnian era to the world; and philosophers sat on 
their sunny Pisgah, looking back over dark savage 
deserts, and forward into a land flowing with milk and 
honey. 

This period also passed away , with its good and 
its evil ; of which chiefly the latter seems to be re- 
membered; for we scarcely ever find the affair alluded 
to, except in terms of contempt, by the title u Auf- 
kldrerey" (Illuminationism) ; and its partisans, in sub- 
sequent satirical controversies, received the nickname 
of "Philistern" (Philistines), which the few scattered 
remnants of them still bear, both in writing and speech. 
Poetry arose again, and in a new and singular shape. 
The "Sorrows of Werther" v Gotz von Berlichingen" and 
u The Robbers," may stand as patriarchs and repre- 
sentatives of three separate classes, which, commingled 
in various proportions, or separately co-existing, now 
with the preponderance of this, now of that , occupied 
the whole popular literature of Germany till near the 
end of last century. These were the Sentimentalists, 
the Chivalry-playwriters, and other gorgeous and outra- 
geous persons ; as a whole, now pleasantly denomi- 
nated the " Kraftmanner" literally, Power-men. They 
dealt in sceptical lamentation, mysterious enthusiasm, 
frenzy and suicide : they recurred with fondness to 
the Feudal Ages , delineating many a battlemented 
keep, and swart buff-belted man-at-arms; for, in re- 



- 53 - 

flection as in action, they studied to be strong, vehe- 
ment, rapidly effective; of battle-tumult, love-madness, 
heroism, and despair, there was no end. This literary 
period is called the u Sturm-und-Drang-Zeit" the Storm- 
and-Stress Period; for great indeed was the woe and 
fury of these Power-men. Beauty to their mind seemed 
synonymous with Strength. All passion was poetical, 
so it were but fierce enough. Their head moral virtue 
was Pride : their beau ideal of manhood was some 
transcript of Milton's Devil. Often they inverted Bo- 
lingbroke's plan, and instead of " patronizing Provi- 
dence/' did directly the opposite ; raging with extreme 
animation against Fate in general, because it enthral- 
led free virtue ; and with clenched hands, or sound- 
ing shields, hurling defiance towards the vault of 
heaven. 

These Power-men are gone too ; and with few ex- 
ceptions, save the three originals above-named, their 
works have already followed them. The application of 
all this to our own literature is too obvious to require 
much exposition. Have we not also had our Power- 
men? And will not, as in Germany, to us likewise a 
milder, a clearer, and a truer time come round? Our 
Byron was, in his youth, but what Schiller and Goethe 
had been in theirs: yet the author of u Werther" wrote 
"Iphigenie" and u Torquato Tasso\" and he who began 
with "The Robbers'' ended with u Wilhelm Tell" With 
longer life, all things were to have been hoped for 
from Byron ; for he loved truth in his inmost heart, and 
would have discovered at last that his Corsairs and 
Harolds were not true. It was otherwise appointed : 
but with one man, all hope does not die. If this way 



— 54 — 

is the right one, we too shall find it. The poetry of 
Germany, meanwhile, we cannot but regard as well 
deserving to be studied, in this as in other points of 
view: it is distinctly an advance beyond any other 
known to us; whether on the right path or not, may 
be still uncertain; but a path selected bySchillers and 
Goethes, and vindicated by Schlegels and Tiecks, is 
surely worth serious examination. For the rest, need 
we add that it is study for self-instruction, nowise for 
purposes of imitation, that we recommend ? Among the 
deadliest of poetical sins is imitation ; for if every man 
must have his own way of thought, and his own way 
of expressing it, much more every nation. But of 
danger on that side, in the country of Shakspeare and 
Milton, there seems little to be feared. 

We come now to the second grand objection against 
German literature, its mysticism. In treating of a sub- 
ject itself so vague and dim, it were well if we tried, 
in the first place, to settle with more accuracy what 
each of the two contending parties really means to 
say or to contradict regarding it. Mysticism is a word 
in the mouths of all : yet of the hundred, perhaps not 
one has ever asked himself what this opprobrious epi- 
thet properly signified in his mind ; or where the 
boundary between true Science and this Land of Chi- 
meras was to be laid down. Examined strictly, mys- 
tical, in most cases, will turn out to be merely sy- 
nonymous with not understood. Yet surely there may 
be haste and oversight here; for it is well known, that 
to the understanding of anything, two conditions are 
equally required; intelligibility in the thing itself being 
no whit more indispensable than intelligence in the 



- 55 - 

examiner of it. "I am bound to find you in reasons, 
Sir," said Johnson, "but not in brains;" a speech of 
the most shocking unpoliteness, yet truly enough ex- 
pressing the state of the case. 

It may throw some light on this question, if. we 
remind our readers of the following fact. In the field 
of human investigation there are objects of two sorts: 
First, the visible, including not only such as are ma- 
terial, and may be seen by the bodily eye, but all 
such, likewise, as may be represented in a shape, be- 
fore the mind's eye, or in any way pictured there: 
and secondly, the invisible, or such as are not only 
unseen by human eyes, but as cannot be seen by any 
eye, not objects of sense at all; not capable, in short, 
of being pictured or imaged in the mind, or in any 
way represented by a shape either without the mind 
or within it. If any man shall here turn upon us, and 
assert that there are no such invisible objects; that 
whatever cannot be so pictured or imagined (meaning 
imaged) is nothing, and the science that relates to it 
nothing; we shall regret the circumstance. We shall 
request him, however, to consider seriously and deeply 
within himself what he means simply by these two 
words, God and his own Soul; and whether he finds 
that visible shape and true existence are here also one 
and the same ? If he still persist in denial, we have 
nothing for it, but to wish him good speed on his own 
separate path of inquiry; and he and we will agree to 
differ on this subject of mysticism as on so many more 
important ones. 

Now, whoever has a material and visible object to 
treat, be it of Natural Science, Political Philosophy, or 



— 56 — 

any such externally and sensibly existing department, 
may represent it to his own mind, and convey it to 
the minds of others, as it were, by a direct diagram, 
more complex indeed than a geometrical diagram, but 
still with the same sort of precision , and provided his 
diagram be complete, and the same both to himself and 
his reader, he may reason of it, and discuss it, with 
the clearness, and, in some sort, the certainty of geo- 
metry itself. If he do not so reason of it, this must be 
for want of comprehension to image out the whole of 
it, or of distinctness to convey the same whole to his 
reader ; the diagrams of the two are different ; the con- 
clusions of the one diverge from those of the other, 
and the obscurity here, provided the reader be a man 
of sound judgment and due attentiveness, results from 
incapacity on the part of the writer. In such a case, 
the latter is justly regarded as a man of imperfect in- 
tellect he grasps more than he can carry; he con- 
fuses what, with ordinary faculty, might be rendered 
clear; he is not a mystic, hut what is much worse, a 
dunce. Another matter it is, however, when the object 
to be treated of belongs to the invisible and immate- 
rial class; cannot be pictured out even by the writer 
himself, much less in ordinary symbols set before the 
reader. In this case, it is evident, the difficulties of 
comprehension are increased an hundredfold. Here it 
will require long, patient, and skilful effort, both from 
the writer and the reader, before the two can so much 
as speak together; before the former can make known 
to the latter, not how the matter stands, but even what 
the matter is, which they have to investigate in con- 
cert. He must devise new means of explanation, de- 



— 57 — 

scribe conditions of mind in which this invisible idea 
arises, the false persuasions that eclipse it, the false 
shows that may be mistaken for it, the glimpses of it 
that appear elsewhere; in short, strive, by a thousand 
well-devised methods, to guide his reader up to the 
perception of it; in all which, moreover, the reader 
must faithfully and toilsomely co-operate with him, if 
any fruit is to come of their mutual endeavour. Should 
the latter lake up his ground too early, and affirm to 
himself that now he has seized what he still has not 
seized; that this and nothing else is the thing aimed 
at by his teacher, the consequences are plain enough: 
disunion, darkness, and contradiction between the two ; 
the writer has written for another man, and this reader, 
after long provocation, quarrels with him finally, and 
quits him as a mystic. 

Nevertheless, after all these limitations, we shall 
not hesitate to admit, that there is in the German mind 
a tendency to mysticism, properly so called ; as per- 
haps there is, unless carefully guarded against, in all 
minds tempered like their's. It is a fault; but one 
hardly separable from the excellences we admire most 
in them. A simple, tender, and devout nature, seized 
by some touch of divine Truth, and of this perhaps 
under some rude enough symbol, is rapt with it into 
a whirlwind of unutterable thoughts ; wild gleams of 
splendour dart to and fro in the eye of the seer, but 
the vision will not abide with him, and yet he feels 
that its light is light from heaven, and precious to 
him beyond all price. A simple nature, a George Fox, 
or a Jacob Bohme, ignorant of all the ways of men, 
of the dialect in which they speak, or the forms by 



- 58 - 

which they think, is labouring with a poetic, a reli- 
gious idea, which, like all such ideas, must express 
itself by word and act, or consume the heart it dwells 
in. Yet how shall he speak, how shall he pour forth 
into other souls, that of which his own soul is full 
even to bursting? He cannot speak to us; he knows 
not our state, and cannot make known to us his own. 
His words are an inexplicable rhapsody, a speech in 
an unknown tongue. Whether there is meaning in it to 
the speaker himself, and how much or how true, we 
shall never ascertain;- for it is not in the language of 
men, but of one man who had not learned the lan- 
guage of men; and, with himself, the key to its full 
interpretation was lost from amongst us. These are 
mystics ; men who know not clearly their own mean- 
ing, or at least cannot put it forth in formulas of 
thought, whereby others, with whatever difficulty, may 
apprehend it. Was their meaning clear to themselves, 
gleams of it will yet shine through, how ignorantly 
and unconscientiously soever it may have been deli- 
vered; was it still wavering and obscure, no science could 
have delivered it wisely. In either case, much more in the 
last, they merit and obtain the name of mystics. To scof- 
fers they are a ready and cheap prey; but sober persons 
understand that pure evil is as unknown in this lower 
Universe as pure good; and that even in mystics, of 
an honest and deep-feeling heart, there may be much 
to reverence, and of the rest more to pity than to mock. 
But it is not to apologize for Bohme, or Novalis, or 
the school of Theosophus and Flood, that we have here 
undertaken. Neither is it on such persons that the 
charge of mysticism brought against the Germans mainly 



— 59 — 

rests. Bohme is little known among us: Novalis, much 
as he deserves knowing, not at all ; nor is it understood, 
that in their own country these men rank higher than 
they do, or might do with ourselves. The chief mystics in 
Germany, it would appear, are the Transcendental 
Philosophers, Kant, Fichte, and Schelling! With these 
is the chosen seat of mysticism ; these are its " tene- 
brific constellation," from which it "doth ray out dark- 
ness" over the earth. Among a certain class of think- 
ers, does a frantic exaggeration in sentiment, a crude 
fever-dream in opinion, anywhere break forth, it is 
directly labelled as Kantism; and the moon-struck 
speculator is, for the time, silenced and put to shame 
by this epithet. For often in such circles, Kant's phi- 
losophy is not only an absurdity, but a wickedness 
and a horror; the pious and peaceful sage of Konigs- 
berg passes for a sort of Necromancer and Blackartist 
in Metaphysics ; his doctrine is a region of boundless 
and baleful gloom, too cunningly broken here and there 
by splendours of unholy fire; spectres and tempting 
demons people it; and hovering over fathomless abys- 
ses, hang gay and gorgeous air4castles, into which 
the hapless traveller is seduced to enter, and so sinks 
to rise no more. 

If anything in the history of Philosophy could sur- 
prise us, it might well be this. Perhaps among all the 
metaphysical writers of the eighteenth century, includ- 
ing Hume and Hartley themselves, there is not one 
that so ill meets the condition of a mystic as this same 
Immanuei Kant. A quiet, vigilant, clear-sighted man, 
who had become distinguished to the world in mathe- 
matics before he attempted philosophy; who, in his 



- 60 — 

writings generally, on this and other subjects, is per- 
haps characterised by no quality so much as precisely 
by the distinctness of his conceptions, and the se- 
quence and iron strictness with which he reasons. To 
our minds, in the little that we know of him, he has 
more than once recalled Father Boscovich in Natural 
Philosophy ; so piercing, yet so sure ; so concise, so 
still, so simple; with such clearness and composure 
does, he mould the •complicacy of his subject; and so 
firm, sharp, and definite are the results he evolves 
from it. * Right or wrong as his hypothesis may be, 
no one that knows him will suspect that he himself 
had not seen it, and seen over it ; had not meditated 
it with calmness and deep thought, and studied throu- 
ghout to expound it with scientific rigour. Neither, as 
we often hear, is there any superhuman faculty re- 
quired to follow him. We venture to assure such of 
our readers as are in any measure used to metaphysical 
study, that the "Kritik der reinen Yernunft" is by no 
means the hardest task they have tried. It is true, there 
is an unknown and forbidding terminology to be mas- 
tered; but is not this the case also with Chemistry, 
and Astronomy, and all other sciences that deserve the 
name of science ? It is true, a careless or unprepared 
reader will find Kant's writing a riddle ; but will a 
reader of this sort make much of Newton's "Princi- 
pia," or D'Alembert's "Calculus of Variations?" He will 
make nothing of them; perhaps less than nothing; for 

* We have heard, that the Latin Translation of his works is 
unintelligible, the Translator himself not having understood it ; also 
that Villiers is no safe guide in the study of him. Neither Villiers 
nor those Latin works are known to us. 



- 61 - 

if he trust to his own judgment, he will pronounce 
them madness. Yet, if the Philosophy of the Mind is 
any philosophy at all, Physics and Mathematics must 
be plain subjects compared with it. But these latter 
are happy, not only in the fixedness and simplicity of 
their methods, but also in the universal acknowledg- 
ment of their claim to that prior and continual inten- 
sity of application, without which all progress in any 
science is impossible; though more than one may be 
attempted without it, and blamed, because without it 
they will yield no result. 

The truth is, German Philosophy differs not more 
widely from ours in the substance of its doctrines, than 
in its manner of communicating them. The class of 
disquisitions, named "Camin Philosophic" (Parlour- 
fire Philosophy), in Germany, is there held in little 
estimation. No right treatise on anything, it is believed, 
least of all on the nature of the human mind, can be 
profitably read, unless the reader himself co-operates : 
the blessing of half-sleep in such cases is denied him; 
he must be alert, and strain every faculty, or it profits 
nothing. Philosophy, with these men, pretends to be 
a Science, nay, the living principle and soul of all 
sciences, and must be treated and studied scientifically, 
or not studied and treated at all. Its doctrines should 
be present with every cultivated writer; its spirit should 
pervade every piece of composition, how slight or 
popular soever : but to treat itself popularly would be 
a degradation and an impossibility. Philosophy dwells 
aloft in the Temple of Science, the divinity of its in- 
most shrine; her dictates descend among Men, but she 
herself descends not: whoso would behold her must 



- 62 - 

climb with long and laborious effort; nay, still linger 
in the forecourt, till manifold trial have proved him 
worthy of admission into the interior solemnities. 

It is the false notion prevalent respecting the objects 
aimed at, and the purposed manner of attaining them, 
in German Philosophy, that causes in great part this 
disappointment of our attempts to study it, and the 
evil report which the disappointed naturally enough 
bring back with them. Let the reader believe us, the 
Critical Philosophers, whatever they may be , are no 
mystics , and have no fellowship with mystics. What 
a mystic is we have said above. But Kant, Fichte, 
and Schelling are men of cool judgment, and determ- 
inate energetic character ; men of science and profound 
and universal investigation; nowhere does the world, 
in all its bearings , spiritual or material , theoretic or 
practical, lie pictured in clearer or truer colours than 
in such heads as these. We have heard Kant estimated 
as a spiritual brother of Bohme: as justly might we 
take Sir Isaac Newton for a spiritual brother of Sweden- 
borg, and Laplace's "Mechanism of the Heavens" for 
a peristyle to the "Vision of the New Jerusalem." That 
this is no extravagant comparison, we appeal to any 
man acquainted with any single volume of Kant's writ- 
ings. Neither, though Schelling' s system differs still 
more widely from ours , can we reckon Schelling a 
mystic. He is a man evidently of deep insight into 
individual things; speaks wisely, and reasons with the 
nicest accuracy, on all matters where Ave understand 
his data. Fairer might it be in us to say that we had 
not yet appreciated his truth, and therefore could not 
appreciate his error. But above all, the mysticism of 



- 63 — 

Fichte might astonish us. The cold, colossal, ada- 
mantine spirit, standing erect and clear, like a Cato 
Major, among degenerate men; fit to have been the 
teacher of the Stoa, and to have discoursed of Beauty 
and Virtue in the groves of Academe! Our reader has 
seen some words of Fichte's; are these like words of 
a mystic? We state Fichte's character, as it is known 
and admitted by men of all parties among the Germans, 
when we say, that so robust an intellect, a soul so 
calm, so lofty, massive, and immovable, has not 
mingled in philosophical discussion since the time of 
Luther. We figure his motionless look, had he heard 
this charge of mysticism ! For the man rises before us, 
amid contradiction and debate, like a granite mountain 
amid clouds and winds. Ridicule, of the best that 
could be commanded, has been already tried against 
him ; but it could not avail. What was the wit of a 
thousand wits to him ? The cry of a thousand choughs 
assaulting that old cliff of granite ; seen from the sum- 
mit, these as they winged the midway air showed 
scarce so gross as beetles, and their cry was seldom 
even audible. Fichte's opinions may be true or false; 
but his character, as a thinker, can be slightly valued 
only by such as know it ill ; and as a man , approved 
by action and suffering, in his life and in his death, 
he ranks with a class of men who were common only 
in better ages than ours, 

The Critical Philosophy has been regarded, by per- 
sons of approved judgment, and nowise directly im- 
plicated in the furthering of it, as distinctly the greatest 
intellectual achievement of the century in which it came 
to light. August Wilhelm Schlegel has stated in plain 



- 64 - 

terms his belief, that in respect of its probable in- 
fluence on the moral culture of Europe, it stands on 
a line with the Reformation. We mention Schlegel as 
a man whose opinion has a known value among our- 
selves. But the worth of Kant's Philosophy is not to 
be gathered from votes alone. The noble system of 
morality, the purer theology, the lofty views of man's 
nature derived from it ; nay , perhaps , the very dis- 
cussion of such matters , to which it gave so strong 
an impetus, have told with remarkable and beneficial 
influence on the whole spiritual character of Germany. 
No writer of any importance in that country, be he 
acquainted or not with the Critical Philosophy, but 
breathes a spirit of devoutness and elevation more or 
less directly drawn from it. Such men as Goethe and 
Schiller cannot exist without effect in any literature 
or in any century; but if one circumstance more than 
another has contributed to forward their endeavours, 
and introduce that higher tone into the literature of 
Germany, it has been this philosophical system; to 
which , in wisely believing its results, or even in wisely 
denying them , all that was lofty and pure in the genius 
of poetry or the reason of man so readily allied itself. 
That such a system must in the end become known 
among ourselves, as it is already becoming known in 
France and Italy, and over all Europe, no one ac- 
quainted in any measure with the character of this 
matter, and the character of England, will hesitate to 
predict. Doubtless, it will be studied here, and by 
heads adequate to do it justice ; it will be investigated 
duly and thoroughly; and settled in our minds on the 
footing which belongs to it, and where thenceforth it 



- 65 - 

must continue. Respecting the degrees of truth and 
error which will then be found to exist in Kant's system, 
or in the modifications it has since received, and is 
still receiving, we desire to be understood as making 
no estimate, and little qualified to make any. We would 
have it studied and known, on general grounds; be- 
cause, even the errors of such men are instructive; and 
because, without a large admixture of truth, no error 
can exist under such combinations, and become dif- 
fused so widely. To judge of it we pretend not: we 
are still inquirers in the mere outskirts of the matter; 
and it is but inquiry that we wish to see promoted. 

Meanwhile, as an advance or firt step towards this, 
we may state something of what has most struck our- 
selves as characterising Kant's system ; as distinguishing 
it from every other known to us ; and chiefly from the 
Metaphysical Philosophy which is taught in Britain, or 
rather which was taught; for, on looking round, we 
see not that there is any such Philosophy in existence 
at the present day. * The Kantist, in direct contra- 

* The name of Diigakl Stewart is a name venerable to all Eu- 
rope, and to none more dear and venerable than to ourselves. 
Nevertheless his writings are not a Philosophy, but a making 
ready for one. He does not enter on the field to till it, he only 
encompasses it with fences, invites cultivators, and drives away 
intruders ; often (fallen on evil days) he is reduced to long argu- 
ments with the passers by, to prove that it is a field, that this 
so highly prized domain of his is, in truth, soil and substance, 
not clouds and shadow. We regard his discussions on the nature 
of philosophic language, and his unwearied efforts to set forth and 
guard against its fallacies, as worthy of all acknowledgment; as 
indeed forming the greatest, perhaps the only true improvement 
which Philosophy has received among us in our age. It is only to 



- 66 - 

diction to Locke and all his followers, both of the 
French and English or Scotch school, commences from 
within, and proceeds outwards; instead of commencing 
from without, and, with various precautions and he- 
sitations, endeavouring to proceed inwards. The ul- 
timate aim of all Philosophy must be to interpret ap- 
pearances — from the given symbol to ascertain the 
thing. Now the first step towards this, the aim of 
what may be called Primary or Critical Philosophy, 
must be to find some indubitable principle; to fix our- 
selves on some unchangeable basis; to discover what 
the Germans call the Urwahr, the Primitive Truth, the 
necessarily, absolutely, and eternally True. This ne- 
cessarily True , this absolute basis of Truth , Locke 
silently, and Reid and his followers with more tumult, 
find in a certain modified Experience, and evidence of 
Sense, in the universal and natural persuasion of all 
men. Not so the Germans; they deny that there is 
here any absolute Truth, or that any Philosophy what- 
ever can be built on such a basis; nay, they go the 

a superficial observer that the import of these discussions can 
seem trivial: rightly understood, they give sufficient and final an- 
swer to Hartley's and Darwin's, and all other possible forms of 
Materialism, the grand Idolatry, as we may rightly call it, by 
which, in all times, the true Worship, that of the Invisible, bas 
been polluted and withstood. Mr. Stewart has written warmly 
against Kant; but it would surprise him to find bow much of a 
Kantist he himself essentially is. Has not the whole scope of his 
labours been to reconcile what a Kantist would call his Under- 
standing with his Reason ; a noble, but still too fruitless effort to 
overarch the chasm which, for all minds but his own, separates bis 
Science from his Religion? We regard the assiduous study of bis 
Works as the best preparation for studying those of Kant. 






len 



67 — 



ngth of asserting, that such an appeal even to the 
universal persuasions of mankind, gather them with 
what precautions you may , amounts to a total abdi- 
cation of Philosophy, strictly so called, and renders 
not only its farther progress, but its very existence, 
impossible. What, they would say, have the persuasions, 
for instinctive beliefs , or whatever they are called , of 
men to do in this matter? Is it not the object of 
Philosophy to enlighten , and rectify , and many times 
directly contradict these very beliefs? Take, for in- 
stance, the voice of all generations of men on the 
subject of Astronomy. Will there, out of any age or 
climate, be one dissentient against the fact of the 
Sun's going round the Earth? Can any evidence be 
clearer; is there any persuasion more universal, any 
belief more instinctive? And yet the Sun moves no 
hairbreadth; but stands in the centre of his Planets, 
let us vote as we please. So is it likewise with our 
evidence for an external independent existence of Mat- 
ter, and, in general, with our whole argument against 
Hume; whose reasonings, from the premises admitted 
both by him and us, the Germans affirm to be rigor- 
ously consistent and legitimate, and on these premises 
altogether uncontroverted and incontrovertible. British 
Philosophy, since the time of Hume, appears to them 
nothing more than a ''laborious and unsuccessful striv- 
ing to build dike after dike in front of our churches 
and judgmenthalls, and so turn back from them the 
deluge of scepticism, with which that extraordinary 
writer overflowed us , and still threatens to destroy 
whatever we value most." This is Schlegel's meaning; 
his words are not before us. 



- 68 - 

The Germans take up the matter differently, and 
would assail Hume, not in his outworks, but in the 
centre of his citadel. They deny his first principle, 
that Sense is the only inlet of Knowledge, that Ex- 
perience is the primary ground of Belief. Their Prim- 
itive Truth, however, they seek not, historically and 
by experiment, in the universal persuasions of men, 
but by intuition, in the deepest and purest nature of 
Man. Instead of attempting, which they consider vain, 
to prove the existence of God, Virtue, an immaterial 
Soul, by inferences drawn, as the couclusion of all 
Philosophy, from the world of sense, they find these 
things written as the beginning of all Philosophy, in 
obscured but ineffaceable characters, within our inmost 
being; and themselves first affording any certainty and 
clear meaning to that very world of sense, by which 
we endeavour to demonstrate them. God is, nay alone 
is, for with like emphasis we cannot say that anything 
else is. This is the Absolute, the Primitively True, 
which the philosopher seeks. Endeavouring, by logical 
argument, to prove the existence of God, a Kantist 
might say, would be like taking out a candle to look 
for the sun; nay, gaze steadely into your candle-light, 
and the Sun himself may be invisible. To open the in- 
ward eye to the sight of this Primitively True; or 
rather, we might call it, to clear off the obscurations of 
sense which eclipse this truth within us, so that we 
may see it, and believe it not only to be true, but the 
foundation and essence of all other truth, may, in such 
language as we are here using, be said to be the pro- 
blem of Critical Philosophy. 

In this point of view, Kant's system may be thought 



- 69 - 

to have a remote affinity to those of Malebranche and 
Descartes. But if they in some measure agree as to 
their aim, there is the widest difference as t6 the means. 
We state what to ourselves has long appeared the grand 
characteristic of Kant's Philosophy, when we mention 
his distinction, seldom perhaps expressed so broadly, 
but uniformly implied, between Understanding and 
Reason (Verstand and Vernunff). To most of our readers 
this may seem a distinction without a difference ; never- 
theless, to the Kantists it is by no means such. They 
believe that both Understanding and Reason are organs, 
or rather we should say modes of operation, by which 
the mind discovers truth; but they think that their 
manner of proceeding is essentially different : that their 
provinces are separable and distinguishable, nay, that 
it is of the last importance to separate and distinguish 
them. Reason, the Kantists say, is of a higher nature 
than Understanding; it works by subtler methods on 
higher objects, and requires a far finer culture for its 
development; indeed in many men it is never developed 
at all : but its results are no less certain, nay rather 
they are much more so ; for Reason discerns Truth 
itself, the absolutely and primitively True; while Un- 
derstanding discerns only relations, and cannot decide 
without if. The proper province of Understanding is 
all, strictly speaking, real, practical, and material 
knowledge; Mathematics, Physics, Political Economy, 
the adaptation of means to ends in the whole business 
of life. In this province it is the strength and uni- 
versal implement of the mind ; an indispensable servant, 
without which, indeed, existence itself would be im- 
possible. Let it not step beyond this province, how- 



- 70 - 

ever , not usurp the province of Reason , which it is 
appointed to obey, and cannot rule over, without ruin 
to the whole spiritual man. Should Understanding at- 
tempt to prove the existence of God, it ends, if tho- 
roughgoing and consistent with itself, in Atheism or 
a faint possible Theism, which scarcely differs from 
this; should it speculate of Virtue, it ends in Utility , 
making Prudence and a sufficiently cunning love of 
Self the highest good. Consult Understanding about 
the Beauty of Poetry, and it asks, where is this Beauty? 
or discovers it a length in rhythms and fitnesses , and 
male and female rhymes. Witness also its everlasting 
paradoxes on the Necessity and Freedom of the Will; 
its ominous silence on the end and meaning of man; 
and the enigma which, under such inspection, the 
whole purport of existence becomes. 

Nevertheless, say the Kantists, there is a truth in 
these things. Virtue is Virtue and not Prudence ; not 
less surely than the angle in a semicircle is a right 
angle, and no trapezium: Shakspeare is a Poet, and 
Boileau is none , think of it as you may : neither is it 
more certain that I myself exist, than that God exists, 
infinite, eternal, invisible, the same yesterday, to day, 
and for ever. To discern these truths is the province 
of Reason, which therefore is to be cultivated as the 
highest faculty in man. Not by logic and argument 
does it work; yet surely and clearly may it be taught 
to work : and its domain lies in that higher region, 
where Poetry, and Virtue, and Divinity abide, in whose 
presence Understanding wavers and recoils, dazzled 
into utter darkness by that "sea of light," at once th 
fountain and the termination of all true knowledge. 



le 

1 



— 71 — 

Will the Kantists forgive us for the loose and po- 
1 ular manner in which we must here speak of these 
things, to bring them in any measure before the eyes 
of our readers? — It may illustrate this distinction 
still farther, if we say that, in the opinion of a Kantist, 
the French are of all European nations the most gifted 
with Understanding, and the most destitute of Reason;* 
that David Hume had no forecast of this latter, and 
that Shakspeare and Luther dwelt perennially in its 
purest sphere. 

Of the vast , nay in these days boundless , import- 
ance of this distinction, could it be scientifically esta- 
blished, we need remind no thinking man. For the rest, 
far be it from the reader to suppose that this same 
Reason is but a new appearance, under another name, 
of our own old "Wholesome Prejudice,' 1 so well known 
to most of us! Prejudice, wholesome or unwholesome, 
is a personage for whom the German Philosophers 
disclaim all shadow of respect; nor do the vehement 
among them hide their deep disdain for all and sundry 
who fight under her flag. Truth is to be loved purely 
and solely because it is true. With moral, political, 
religious considerations, high and dear as they may 
otherwise be, the Philosopher as such has no concern. 
To look at them would but perplex him , and distract 
his vision from the task in his hands. Calmly he con- 
structs his theorem, as the Geometer does his, without 
hope or fear, save that he may or may not find the 
solution ; and stands in the middle, by the one, it may 

* Schelling has said as much or more QMethode des Academi- 
schen Studiums, pp. 105 — HI), in terms which we could wish 
we had space to transcribe. 



- 72 - 

be, accused as an Infidel, by the other as an Enthusiast 
and a Mystic, till the tumult ceases , and what was 
true is and continues true to the end of all time. 

Such are some of the high and momentous questions 
treated of, by calm, earnest, and deeply meditative 
men, in this system of Philosophy, which to the wiser 
minds among us is still unknown, and by the unwiser 
is spoken of and regarded as their nature requires. 
The profoundness, subtlety, extent of investigation, 
which the answer of these questions presupposes need 
not be farther pointed out. With the truth or falsehood 
of the system we have here , as already stated , no 
concern: our aim has been, so far as might be done, 
to show it as it appeared to us: and to ask such of 
our readers as pursue these studies, whether this also 
is not worthy of some study? The reply we must no 
leave to themselves. 

As an appendage to the charge of Mysticism brough 
against the Germans, there is often added the seem- 
ingly incongruous one of Irreligion. On this point also 
we had much to say; but must for the present decline 
it. Meanwhile, let the reader be assured, that to the 
charge of Irreligion, as to so many others, the Germans 
will plead not guilty. On the contrary, they will not 
scruple to assert that their literature is, in a positive 
sense, religious; nay, perhaps to maintain, that if ever 
neighbouring nations are to recover that pure and high 
spirit of devotion, the loss of which, however we may 
disguise it or pretend to overlook it, can be hidden 
from no observant mind, it must be by travelling, if 
not on the same path, at least in the same direction, 
in which the Germans have already begun to travel. 



ht 



- 73 - 

We shall add, that the Religion of Germany is a subject 
not for slight but for deep study, and, if we mistake 
not, may in some degree reward the deepest. 

Here, however, we must close our examination or 
defence. We have spoken freely, because we felt dis- 
tinctly, and thought the matter worthy of being stated, 
and more fully inquired into. Farther than this, we 
have no quarrel for the Germans : we would have 
justice done to them, as to all men and all things; but 
for their literature or character, we profess no sectarian 
or exclusive preference. We think their recent Poetry, 
indeed, superior to the recent poetry of any other na- 
tion; but, taken as a whole, inferior to that of several; 
inferior not to our own only, but to that of Italy, nay, 
perhaps to that of Spain. Their Philosophy, too, must 
still be regarded as uncertain ; at best only the begin- 
ning of better things. But surely even this is not to 
be neglected. A little light is precious in great dark- 
ness ; nor amid the myriads of Poetasters and Philo- 
sophers, are Poets and Philosophers so numerous that 
we should reject such, when they speak to us in the 
hard, r but manly, deep, and expressive tones of that 
old Saxon speech, which is also our mother-tongue. 

We confess, the present aspect' of spiritual Europe 
might fill a melancholic observer with doubt and fore- 
boding. It is mournful to see so many noble, tender, 
and high-aspiring minds deserted of that religious light 
which once guided all such; standing sorrowful on the 
scene of past convulsions and controversies, as on a 
scene blackened and burnt up with fire; mourning in 
the darkness, because there is desolation, and no home 
for the soul ; or, what is worse, pitching tents among 

4 



- 74 - 

the ashes, and kindling weak earthly lamps, which we 
are to take for stars. This darkness is but transitory 
obscuration; these ashes are the soil of future herbage 
and richer harvests. Religion, Poetry, is not dead; it 
will never die. Its dwelling and birthplace is in the 
soul of man, and it is eternal as the being of man. In 
any point of Space , in any section of Time, let there 
be a living. Man; and there is an Infinitude above him 
and beneath him, and an Eternity encompasses him 
on this hand and on that; and tones of Sphere-music, 
and tidings from loftier Worlds, will flit round him , 
if he can but listen, and visit him with holy influences, 
even in the thickest press of trivialities, or the din 
of busiest life. Happy the man, happy the nation, that 
can hear these tidings ; that has them written in lit 
characters, legible to every eye, and the solemn import 
of them present at all moments to every heart! That 
there is, in these days, no nation so happy, is too 
clear ; but that all nations, and ourselves in the van, 
are, with more or less discernment of its nature, strugg- 
ling towards this happiness, is the hope and the glory 
of our time. To us, as to others, success, at a distant 
or a nearer day, cannot be uncertain. Meanwhile, the 
first condition of success is, that in striving honestly 
ourselves, we honestly acknowledge the striving of our 
neighbour; that with a Will unwearied in seeking Truth, 
we have a Sense open for it, wheresoever and how- 
soever it may arise. 



II. 

SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN AUTHORS 

WITH 

INTERLINEAL TRANSLATIONS. 



These original pieces have been translated into English, to which 
the German has again been interlined, following the English con- 
struction, by which means an opportunity is afforded the reader to 
compare, although, with few exceptions, the translations have been 
literal, how the two languages differ in Syntax. 



Wlaxt fragte ben 2Wer : 2Sarum er§ie^ffc tn bet'ne Sungen 
fo fjod) in ber £uft? 

£)er 2Wer amoortete : Sitrben fte ft$, ertoacfjfen, fo nafje 
$ur ©onne toagen, rcenn i$ fte ttef an ber (£rbe erjoge? 

^effing. 

The eagle. — ®er 2Mer, 

They a^ked the eagle: Why educatest thou thy young so 
•Uftan fracjte ben 2tbter: Sarum ergie^fl bu beine 3«ngen fo 

high in the air? 

f>oo) in bcr Suft? 

The eagle answered: Would they Qwheri) grown up, venture 
$er StWer antwortete: Siirben jte (ft#)/ ertoadjfen, toagen 

so near to the sun, if I educated them in the depth near the 

fo naf;e ^ur (Sonne, tt>enn id) er^oge jte tief an ber 

earth ? 

Srbe ? 



3Per fPfft^er te$ ty*%t)x%. 

<£m Wlann fyatte etnen treffttdjen 23ogen son (£6entjol£, 
ntit bent er fe^r toett unb feijr fitter f$o$, unb ben er un= 
gemet'n tterrlj (n'ett (£tnft aoer, ate er tt?n aufmerffam 
oetrac^tete , fprad? er : (£tn toent'g ju plump otft bu bo$ ! 
Me bet'ne 3terbe tft bt'e ®Utte. ©cfjabe! — £)ocf) bent tft 
afc$utjetfen, jt'el t'^m etn. 3$ ttn'tf Ijingefjen, unb ben oeften 
tunftter 33tlber tn ben 23ogen f$m'£en laffen* — (£r gtng 
£tn ; unb ber Simpler ftfmt^te eine gan$e 3<# wf ^en ^° s 
gen; unb *oa$ tjdtte ft$ oeffer auf etnen 23ogen gefdtfeft, aU 
eine %acfi ? 



: 



- 78 - 

£)er Wlann roar softer greubetu „2>u »erbtenfi biefe 
3ierrat£en, mem liefer SBogen!" — Sttbem mitt er tjm »er= 
fuctjen; er fpannt, unb ber 33ogen — jerfrridjt 

SSeffing. 

The possessor of the bow. 
f)er Seftger beS 23ogen$. 

A man had an excellent bow of ebony, with 
(Sin Wtann tycttie etnen treffti^en SSogen »on Sben^ol^, mii 
which he shot very far and sure and which he valued 

bem er ftyojj fef;r tt>ett unb fta)er, unb tt>ettt)en er tyiett tt>ertf? 

uncommonly. But once, as he attentively looked at it, he spoke: 

ungemein. %Ut eintf, att er aufmerffam betra#teteif>n, erfyradj: 

A little too clumsy thou art still! All thy ornament (heauty) 

din roemg ^u plump bit bijt boo)! Sttte beine 3ierbe 

(consists in) is thy polish. Pity! It occurred to him, however, 

tfi bte ®lattt. @$abe! @S ftet ein tym, boa; 
that that might be remedied. I will go and have the best 
[bem ift ab^uDefferu] 3$ Kill Jnngetjen unbtaffenbenbeften 
artificer carve figures on the bow. He went and the 
Mnftfer fcf;ni£en S3Uber in ben 23ogem Gsr ging fnn unb ber 
artificer carved a whole hunt on the bow; and what could 
$unfi(er fo)m#te eine gan^e 3agb auf bem 23ogen; unb tt>a$[&atte 
have been more appropriate on a bow than a hunt? 
(ftcfO fceffer gefo)tcft] auf einen 23ogen att etne 3agb ? 
The man was full of joy. "Thou deservest these ornaments, 
£)er 9ftann n?ar fcotf $reuben. „£)u fcerbtenjt biefe 3terraii)en, 

my dear bow!" He is just about to try it; hebendsOO, 
mein lieber SBogen!" [3nbem unit er tf)n s>erfud)en]; erfpannt, 
and the bow — breaks, 
unb ber Sogen — gerbrtcpt 



93ater ber S^tere unb 5D?enfcr)ett r fo fpra$ bag $ferb, 
unb na^ete ftcfj bem Serene beS 3eu3: man xoW, id) fe$ 
eineS ber fc^onfien ©efctjopfe, vomit bu bte SBeft gejiert; 



- 79 - 

unb metne (Sfgenlteoe |>et£t mtd) eg $tauoen + %hzx fotfte 
gletdjtoof)! m'djt notf> 23erf$tebetieg an mtr ^u oeffern fespn? 

Unb toaS metnejt bn benn, baj? an btr $u oeffern fe^? 
3?ebe; tc§ neljme £eire an, fpratf) ber gnte @ott, unb ladjelte* 

2§teflettf)t , fpratf) bag ^3ferb wetter, nmrbe tcf) fCuc^ttger 
fe^n, n>enn -metne 23etne ^o§er nnb fdjmdcJjttger todren; em 
tanker ©d)tt>anenfjaf3 toitrbe mt'cf) ntc^t oerfteften; etne oret= 
tere 23ruft nmrbe ntet'ne ©tdrfe oermefjren, nnb ba bn nucfj 
bocfj etnmal oefttmmt fjaft, betnen £teottng, ben 9)?enfd)en, 
$u tragen, fo fonnte ttttr ja ioofjt ber (Battel anerfcjjaffen 
fetjn, ben mtr ber too^ltfjdtt'cje better auffegt. 

@nt ^erfe^teS^n^; gebntbe bt'dj etnen ^ugenMtcf! 3^$ 
mt't ernftem ©eftcfjte, fprad? ba3 Sort ber ©cfyopfuna^ £>a 
quott £eoen tn ben ©tauo, ba oeroanb jtd) organtjtrter ©toff, 
nnb plofcfidj panb oor bent S^rone — bag f)dffltd;e ^anteet 

£)a£ 9)ferb fatj, ftfjauberte nnb jttterte oor entfe|enbem 
2ttf<$ett, 

§ter ftnb l;oljere nnb fdjmdc^ttgere 23eme, fpracf) 3e*t6, 
Iner tjt etn langer ©tf)tt>anenl)aB; tjt'er tft etne fcrettere 
25rufi; ^ter tft ber anerfcjjaffene (Battell 2Btflft bn, $ferb, 
baf id) btcr) fo umottben fofl? 

T)a$ ^3ferb jttterte nod), 

©etj, futjr 3eu3 fort; btefeSmaf fep oele^rt, ofme oeftraft 
jn toerben* 2Mcf) betner SSermeffentjett aoer bann nnb ioann 
renenb $u ertnnern, fo banre bn fort, neneS ©efcfjopf — 
3eu£ toarf etnen erjjaftenben S5Itd anf ba£ tameet — nnb 
bag ^ferb eroltcfe btcf) nte, ofjne ju ft^anbem! 

f Scffinjj. 

Jupiter and the horse. 
3e\i$ unb ba3 $ferb. 

Father of beasts and men, thus spake the horse and 
$ater ber £f)iere unb 9#enfa)en, fo fpraa; bag $5ferb unb 
approached the throne of Jupiter : They insist (it is said) I am 
naf;ete fta) bent £f)rone beg 3n\$: man null to) fei 

one of the most beautiful creatures with which thou hast adorned 
etneg ber ftt)6nften @efo)opfe toomtt bu [ge^tert] 
the world, and my self-love (vanity) bids me believe it. 
bte Sett, unb meine (Stgenu'efce %ti$t mtrt) glauben eg. 



- 80 - 

But might not, however (nevertheless), various things about me 
Slber fottte nia)t Qkitf)Wl)l (noa)) $crftt)tebene$ an mir 

be improved? 
[few $u fceffern]? 

And what thinkest thou, then, might be improved about 

Unb tt>a$ meineft bu benn, (baft fei ju teffern an 
thee? Speak, I am ready to receive instruction, spake the good 
bir? 3iebe, [to) nefime an] Sef?re, fyraa) feer a,ute 

god, and smiled. 
@ott, unb layette. 

Perhaps, continued the horse, I should be fleeter if 
fSitUtityt, fprao) wetter ba$ $ferb, itf) rburbefeinpa)tta,er,tt>enn 
my legs were longer and more slender; a long swan- 
meine Seine ttmren f anger unb f$macf) tiger; ein Ianger©#n?anen* 
neck would not disfigure me; a wider chest would increase 
$al$ ttitrbe nifyt berftetfen mi$; eine breitere 53ru|t tbitrbe berme|>ren 
my strength, and as thou hast appointed me to carry 

nteine ©tarfe, unb ba bu f;aft befHmmt mia) (etnmaf) gutrageft 
thy favorite, man, I might be created with a 

beinen SieWing, ben 2flenfo;en, [fo fonnre mix fa it>or>l ber ©aftet 
saddle, which the beneficent (charitable') rider places 

angefa)affen fetn] ben ber tt>oftftJ>atige better aufiegt 

upon me. 
mir. 
Well, rejoined Jupiter; have a moment's patience! Jupiter, 
©ut, berfe£te 3^3; C^ebutbe bio) einen SlugenMicf!) 3eu^, 
with serious (solemn) countenance spake the word of creation 
mtt ernfiem @efta)te fpracf>bag Sort ber ©cppfung. 

Then the dust became animated, the organised matter united, 
[2)a quoit Seben in ben <5tanh'] (ba) orgamfirter ©toff berbanbfia;, 
and on a sudden stood before the throne — the unsightly 
unb pfopd) franb bor bent £f)rone — ba$ $a$lia)t 

camel. 
$ameel. 

The horse saw, shuddered and trembled with affright and horror. 
2)ag$ferbfa|>, fefwuberte unb %ittntt [borentfe£enbem2lbf#eu]. 

Here are longer and more slender legs, spoke Jupiter, here 

.£ter ftnb l)of)ere unb fa)maa;tigere Seine, fyract) 3eu3, tyier 

is a long swan-neck; here is a wider chest; here is 

tft ein langer @a)tt>auen|>al$ ; fner ift etne breitere Sruft; t;ier ifr 



- 81 - 

the ready-created saddle! — Wilt (desir est) thou, horse, that I 
ber anerfo)affene ©attef! — SBtttft feu, $fetb, baf ia; 

should so transform thee? 
fott fo umWben bio)? 

The horse was still trembling. 

£)as $ferb [jttierte noo).] 

Go. continued Jupiter; (for) this time take a lesson, without 

@ef>, Mr fort 3euS; biefeS Sftat Cfei betef)rf), ofme 

being chastised. But in order that thou, now and then, in re- 
3u werben befiraft* [©tc& beiner 2SermeJTem;eit aber bamt unb 

pentance, remember thy presumption, continue thou, new creature 

maun reuenb ju ertnnern] (Jo') baurefortbu, neueg©eja)or>f 

— Jupiter cast a glance of preservation on the camel — and 

— 3euS toaxf [etnen erfwttenben Stiff] auf bag $ameef — unb 
may the horse never behold thee without shuddering. 

bag $ferb me erbXicfe bid) o|me gu fa)aubern. 



2luf einem fcfjntalen 2Be$e, roo $ur redjten £anb et'n 
f)0$e3 ©ebirge entporftiecj , unb $ur tinfen ber ©ancjeS fCof, 
gina, ein SOBanberer* ^Ic^Iicjj fat) er »om SBerge tjerafc emeu 
grintmigen £iea,er auf ftctj ju eiten. Um itjm ^u entgetjen, 
rooftte er gerabe^u in ben <5tront ftct) ftur^en, unb bur$ 
©$ttnntmen ftct) retten, fo gut er tonne, at$ au$ au$ bie* 
fern et'n $rofobitf emporfutjr, — JD i$ (£fenber! rtef ber 
arnte SBanberer: roo^tn ify Mtcfe, iffc ber gettu'ffe £ob* — 
SBotf unauSft-redjlictjer SIngfl: fan! er, oet bt'efen Sorten ^u 
23oben. £)er Sieger, fc^on tjart an tlmt, fyat etnen jatjen 
©prung, unb — ftel bent frofobiff t'n ben ^ac^en. 

2luc| in ber fwdjjten ®efatjr seqtr-etfte nictjt! Dft btent 
ju beiner (£rtwttuna,, tta$ im erften 2lua,enWitf bet'neS Unter- 
gangs SBottenbung f^ien* zstcninex. 

The crocodile ; the tiger and the wanderer. 
©a$ RxohbiU, t>er Sieger unb fcer SBanberSmann. 

Upon a narrow path, to the right hand [side) of which 
2tuf etnem fa)maten 28ege, jur rea)ten £anb tr-o 

4# 



- 82 - 

rose a high chain of mountains, and to whose left flowed 
emporftieg ein f;of)e$ ©ebirge, unb $ur ttnfen fto# 

the Ganges, went a wanderer. Suddenly he saw a fierce 
ber @ange3, ging etn Sanberer, $(o|tia) er fat) einen grimmtgen 
tiger hurrying down the mountain upon him. To escape it 

£iger etten |jerab oom 23erge auf fia; $u> ttmjuentgeljenifjm, 
he was about to precipitate himself straight into the stream to 
er tooftte ftitrgen fio) gerabeju in ben ©trom (unb) 

save himself by swimming as well as he could, when up shot 
retten fid; buret; <Scf)tt>immen fo gut er fonne, <xU emoorfutyr 

thence, also, a crocodile. „Oh, how miserable I am!" cried 
au3 biefem, aua; etn $rofobiu\ [ „D ia) ©tenber!" ] rtef 
(exclaimed) the poor wanderer :„wheresoever I cast my eyes is 
ber arme SSanberer: „n>o^in to; [ blicfe ] ift 
certain death." At these words he sank in inexpressible 
(ber) gettuffe Sob*" Set btefen SBorten er fan! [bolt] unattgfprecpc^er 
anguish on the ground. The tiger already close up to him, made 
2lngfl gu SBoben. ©er Sieger ftt)on t)art an if)m, t|>at 

a sudden spring, and — fell into the jaws of the crocodile, 
etnen jd^en ©pr.ung, unb — ftet in ben &aa;en [bent] tofobtlt. 
Even in the most imminent danger do not despair! Often 
2focf> in ber pc$fkn ©efctl)r nia)t beranmfle! Oft 
tends to thy preservation, what in the first instance (at first) 
bient gu beiner (£rfyattung, ttmg im erften 2lugenMitf 
appeared the consummation of thy destruction. 

fdjien bie SMenbung beineg Untergangg. 



Wat Jftsbto. 

din alter ^Srtejter $u yftempfyiz fyatte m ber 23ortjafle 
femer SBofmuna, ba$ 23tlb ber serfcttfet'erten 3fi3 fte^en* (£$ 
roar fetjr funftret'tf) an$ granem 9D?armor gefulbet ©etn 
©o|w, em feW;after, rtt^rt'ger tnafte, ftanb oft r>or bem 
23ilbe, unb t(m litftete fe^r, bag oerfcorgene 2lntft# ber ©or* 
tin $u fcfyauen* (£meS Zaofi mocf>ie er fetne 9?eua,t'er mctjt 
fdnger fce^atmten; er nafmt .Spammer unb 9D?etfeI, unb ftftfua, 
wit etnigen ©tretc^en ben ©deleter aK 2Wem &u fetnem 
grofien §r|taunen erWttfte er jfe^t ntctjtS wetter, al$ em 
©tucf be$ rotjen, formlofen ©tented 



- 83 - 

„2Bae vxafyft bit bet," fragte ber ^riefter , ber efcen ba= 

ju lam? 

„3dj sortie ba3 ©eftc^t ber ©ottm fe$etu" 

„%$," feufjtc jener, „btr tft fcegegnet, wag mt'r ge= 

fdjatj, al3 t'4 etrt ^nngftng rear, unb bte 2Sa^r^eit tn ben 

(Sdjulen ber ©ele^rten %n ftnben metnte/' 

The image of Isis. — £)a$ 3fW6ttfc 

An old priest at Memphis had the image of the veiled 

din alter ^rtejter gu 2Kemp#i$ $attc ba3 33tft> ber s?erfo)Ieierten 
Isis standing in the hall of his dwelling. It was very ingeniously 
3fte fte^en tit ber ^orT;atfefemer2Bof?mmg, (£3 tr-a'r fefjr funftreta) 
formed of grey marble. His son, a lively, active 
gebttbet au6 grauem farmer, ©etrt ©ojm, em lebfjafter, ranger 
boy, stood often before the image and longed very much 

ihtctfce, ftonb oft *>or bem 33ttbe unb (tyxQ luftete fe$r 
to behold the concealed countenance of the Goddess. One day 
ju fct)ctuen ba# r-erborgene 2mtlt£ ber ©otttn. @tne$ £age$ 
he could no longer restrain his curiosity; he took hammer 
er moo)te ntcfyt longer fcejctytnen feine Sfteugter; er na^m jammer 
and chisel, and, by a few blows struck off the veil. 
unb Sftetfel, nnb nttt etntgen ©tretcfjen fcr}tttg ctfc ben ©dtfeter. 
But to his great surprise he now beheld nothing further 
Slttem ju fetnent grofen Srftcumen er je£t ttblidtt nitf)t$ better 
than a piece of the raw, shapeless stone. — 
cd$ em ©tittf be$ rof)en formiofen ©tetne^. — 

„What dost thou there?" asked the priest, who just came up. 

„Ba$ maa;ft bit ba?" fragte ber^riefter, ber eben 1am ba^u. 
„I wanted to see the face of the Goddess." „Ah," sighs 

„3o; wottte fe^en bag ©eftc&t ber ©ottin." ,M," feufjt 
he, (the priest) „it has happened to thee as it was with me. 
jetter, [btr ift fcegegnet tt>a3 mir gefd)a^>] 

when I was a youth and fancied to find wisdom in 

att i$ wax em Simgtmg unb nteinte au ftnben (bte) Bafjrjmt tn 
the schools of the sages, 
ben ©#ulen ber ©ele^rten. 



- 84 - 

Wx? btibtn f&onntn. 

(£me$ 9ttorgen$, atS ber toetfe £)togene$ ftc^ aug fetner 
£onne erfjob, urn bte (Sonne au3 bent Stteere entporftetgen 
ju fefjen, bemerfte er nut 23errounberung, bag bte 9ttorgen= 
ron)e ftatt etner Stonne beren 3^^t umftratjlte. din oor* 
ne^nter Suttgftna, £atte ben (£ntf$mg gefaft, cm SBetfer ju 
toerben, nue ber benmnberte nnb oerfpottete Diogenes, unb 
m ber -iftacfjt feme Sonne gen tenc^rda gerodl&t „2BoJrt! 
mem ©olm/' fagte ber @ret'3, „t$ fetje, bte SBete^et't ^at 
an btr fictj etnen 3*mger erbeutet!" 

£)er ^tingling Idc^efte itber ba6 £ob beS oere^rten ©retfeS. 

£)togene3 aber natjnt feme Sonne, rodl^te fie gegen bag 
20?eer unb ftiirjte fie fn'neun 2) a f$n>anfte fie cmf ben 
28ogen batn'n, 

Der^wngtmg erftaunte- ©afprad) SH'ogetteS : „3<$ ^«bc 
an btr enbu'c| etnen nmrbt'gen ©fitter gefunben* 23otfenbe 
nun bemen ©teg itber bt'cf) felbft! 23erfci)retbe mtr bet'ne 
(fitter, unb ify rotft In'ngetjen unb fie ben fcnen oerttjeiien/'— 
£)er3ungu'ng anttoortete: ,,3$ fyabe noc^) eintgeS ju §aufe $u 
befdn'cfen!" — (teg feme Sonne bafn'nten, unb entfernte ftcij* 

Da tdcfelte £)togene3 unb fpractj: „£)te poffteru'cfjen 
9D?enfd)en ! ©te ntemen, eg fe$ mit ber Sonne genug ! 2iber 
fte tduf^en ftc^ fetter; nn'e tooflten fte gegen 2lnbere toafjr 
fejm tonnen?" 

©o fpradj er unb begab fidj in bte neue Sonne* 

£)er oornefwte Qitngftng aber blieb batjetm, unb fdjdmte 
ft$, unb finite, bag er ntcj)t e^er aB \i%i ben erftcn ©$ritt 
jur SBci^ctt getijan twbe* 

Srummadjcr. 

The two tubs, 
©ie ktoen £onnen. 

One morning, when the wise Diogenes got out of his 
(SineS ^orgenS, att ber ir-eife £)iogene3 fitt) erl)ob au£ fetner 
tub, to see the sun rise from the sea, he 

Sonne, urn gu fe|)en bie ©onne emporftetgen auS bent 9tteere, er 
perceived with astonishment the first rays of the sun 

bemerfte mit SSwwunbenutg, (bafQ [bie 2tforgenrot|)e) 



- 85 - 
i 

to beam upon two tubs instead of one. A youth of rank 
[umjira^tte] sn>ei Sonnen fiatt enter* @w[oorne|>mer3iwgIwg] 
had taken the resolution to become a philosopher like the 
f>atte gefaft ben @ntf#tuf $u toerben ein SBetfer, rote ber 
admired and derided Diogenes, and in the night rolled 
benmnberte-unb Oerfpottete SDtogenetf, unb in ber 9latyt genjdljt 
his tub towards Kenchraea. 
feine Sonne gen $ena;rda. 

.,Well, my son," said the old man, „I see wisdom 

„2Bof)t, tnein ©olw," fagte ber @rei$ „\$1$t, Cbte) Sei^eit 
has acquired in thee a disciple I" 
I;at erbeutet an bir einen ^linger!" 

The youth smiled at the praise of the revered old man. 

25er SungKng tddjette iiber ba$ Sob be$ 0ereJ>rten@reifeS. 
But Diogenes took his tub, rolled it towards the sea, 
2lber ©togeneS naf;nt fetne Sonne, rodlgte fte gegen ba$ Stteer, 
and plunged it in. There it was borne along by the waves. 
unb jiur^te fte funein. ©a fte [ftymanfte] batyin auf benSBogen. 

The youth was amazed. Then spake Diogenes: ,,I have 

©er ^tingling etftaunte. ©a fpraa; ©iogeneS: ,/S^^abc 
at length found a worthy disciple in thee. Complete now 
enblia) gefunben einen nmrbigen ©fitter an bir. 3Sotfenbe nun 
thy victory over thyself! Assign thy property to me, and 
beinen ©ieg iiber bicf) fetbft! $erfa;retbe beine (Sitter mtr, unb 
I will go and distribute it among the poor." — The youth 
to; toil! t>inge|>en unb oer%tfen fte ben Airmen." — ©er3iwgftng 
replied: ,,I have still something to regulate at home!" — 

anitoortete: „3# fyaht noa) ewtge$ gu befajicfen ju|)aufe!" — 
left his tub behind, and withdrew). — 
lief feine Sonne bafnnten, unb entfernie fta;. — 

Then Diogenes smiled and said: „These droll men! 

©a©iogene3 (dd)etteunb fpra#: „©te pofftertia)en 2ftenf#en! 
They fancy the tub was enough (all)\ They do but deceive 
6te meinen [e3 fei mit ber Sonne genug]! ©te aber tdufa)en 
themselves; how, then could they be true towards others''" 
fta) fetber; n)ie toottten fte few toa^r gegen Stnbere?" 

Thus he spoke and . entered the new tub. 
©o er fprao; unb begab fia) (in) bie neue Sonne. 

The gentle youth, however, stayed at home, and was ashamed, 

©er oorne^me Sitnglfag aber Ukh ba^eim, unb fa)dmte ft<^>. 



- 86 - 

and felt that he had, not till now, done the first steps 
unb fitytte, baf er tyafre nia)i att jefct, gettyan ben erfien ©c$rttt 
towards wisdom. 
pxx 2Bet$ &eit. 



23etm erjten ttarmen ©onnenftrafjt, tm 9Sflar$, fcfyttipfte 
em partes 23et'tct)en tjemr auS fetner fdmtjenben £utte, unb 
freute ftcjj be$ aufquetteuben SeienS* 2H>er ber ©cfmee tag 
noctj auf ben 35ercjfpt^en unb in ben ©cf)tuct)ten, unb etn 
falter ^fcenbttu'nb tt>et)te ixbn bte S mr r <&$ bk ©onne f>tn* 
unterfanL Da fd)auerte ba$ 23et'tcfjen jufamnten unb fpradj: 
„2Barum muf tcfj fct)on fterften, ba i&) efcen §u leBen metnte?" 

Unb ber @etft ber 23tumen, ber unftcfytfcar ba ftanb, 
anttoortete : 

„2Barum ftrefcteft bu mtt betuem jarten 2efceu fo frtifj 
tn bte rau^e 2>tit tnnauS? (Sin fct)tt>ac1?eg @efct)tecf)t mufj 
unterge^en tm groft unb ©turm* Senn bu after nun betu 
Itemed ipaupt niebertegft tm $>auc^e ber 9la&)t, nntt itf) bid) 
in ben ©d)oo£ beiner Gutter ^urucffcrtngen, too betne ®e- 
fcf)tt>ifter notf) f^tafem groft unb ©turme sergefjen, bod) 
bag £efcen »ert>ira,t ftcfj nur unb fetjrt toieber/' 

2U o 9 § @ d) r e i b e r. 

The early violet. 
©a$ fruf)e SSeil^en. 

At the first warm sunbeam in March, a tender violet 
33etm erften ttctrmen ©onnenftraftf tm $Jlax% etn garter $ettd) en 
slipt {came') forth from the covering which had protected it, and 
ftt)tupfte f)ett>or [au3 fetner fa)u£enben £utle] unb 

rejoiced in its new-budding life. But the snow lay still 
[freute ft$]be$ aufquettenben£eben3. 2lkr ber <3a)nee lag noa) 
on the mountain-tops and in the hollows, and a cold westerly 
auf ben 33era,fpt|en unb in ben ©a)tua)ten, unb tin latter 2H>enb* 
wind swept across the plain, when the sun sank down. — 
nunb toe^te ttkr bte %tur, at£ bte ©onne fnmtnter fant — 



- 87 - 

Then the violet shrank together and said: „Why must I 
©a ' ba3 Setf^en fd)auberte $ufammen unb fpract): „2Barum muf tct) 
die already, when I only thought to begin life?" 
flerben fd;on, [i>a tct) eben ^u leben memte]?" 

And the spirit of flowers, which stood invisibly near, answered : 

Unb ber ©etftber ©lumen, ber ficmb unft'ri)tbar ba, antmorte: 

„Why dost thou, with thy delicate life struggle forth so 

,/Sarum [ftrebtetl bu mtt beinem jarten Seben t)tnau3] fo 

early in the raw season? A weak race must perish 

frit!) in bte raut)e 3ett? din fct;tt>aa)e$ ©efd)ted)t muf untergejm 

in frost and storm. But if thou now, with the breath of 

tn groft uub ©tutm. 2lber menu bu nun tm £auo;e ber 

night, layest down thy little head, I will carry thee back 

•ftactjt legit 1 nieber bem fteute$ £aupt, tct) milt bringen bio) %\\xM 

into the bosom of thy mother, where thy sisters are stiil 

tn ben ©ct)oof betner Gutter, mo betne ©efcfwifter [noct) 

sleeping. Frost and tempests pass away, but . life only with 

fct)tafen.] groft unb @turme bergetyen, bou) ba3 Seben nur ber* 

draws to return." — 

birgt fid) [unb J fet;rt mteber." — 



Ui$ tm Segt'nn ber geit bte 9?atur bte Serge gegrtin- 
bet unb ba& 23ecfen be£ 9D?eereS auggeptjlt §atte ft txat fte 
auS tt)rem 28otfen$elt $um ©otttjarb unb fpradj: „fe 
ge^temt ft$, baf ftct) $u bem ©rofembaS @ute, unb §u 
bent ©tarfen ber feme SBtrfungSfret'S gefeHe. t>n fte^effc 
feft, aber tct) roxft btr et'nen ©olm geben, ber betne $raft 
unb betnen ©egen, ben bu bem iptmntel entntmmft, in bte 
gerne trage!" 

St'e fpract) eg, ba quoft au$ bem Serge ber $t)etm 



ftxtytify unb fret, »oK f raft unb Wlrxfy, matfte ber junge 
©trom ba3 ©elu'rg t)tnab + ©ptelenb ftur&te er ftct) tn ben 
Sobenfee; after ber @ee feffelte ti)n ntdjt Die SBelten 
be3 ©eeS tl;aten ftci) son etnanber: ungef^ma^t unb tn 
etgentpmlt'cljer ©eftalt tarn ber ©trom empor unb fe^te 



feme 33afm fort £>enn er toar em ©o$n ber -iftatur unb 
auf bent ©eot'rge geooren* 



(£r toax 3un<jftitg unb erfofjr ftdj feme S5a^n* £>ie ebte 
9latux irret ni$t m ifjrer 2Baf)L ©ie erfiefet bag ©rofe 
unb @ute + — (£r grufc jt<$ fefoft feinett Sea, burd) gelfen 
unb ©efcirge, ©ie itfcten unb mdfh'gten bie gxitfe feiner 
^ugenbfraft £)afitr oegrenjten aud> ^eoengeoirge ben 
^Pfab be3 3trogftttg$, 

iperrlirf) war feme £auf6atm* £unbert ©trome unb 
^atjflofe 33a$e oegfeiteten ifm, unb oermifcftfen t^re lieo* 
udjen Seften mit femen fraftooften gmtljen* 3)enn ba$ 
(Dottticfje jeugt an fief) bag (£ble, unb bag ipoije fudjt ftd) 
ju oereinen mit bent ipo^ften. 



5D?dnnfi$ unb rufn'ger war nun fern ©ang» ©ttfter flog 
er ba^in, after ni$t f^wdcfjer. £)ie ©trenge be$ Sinters 
loottte mit ettngen Steffi ty n friuben* (£r jerrif; fie, toie 
man pbeu jerreift — (£r fyatte bte Shaft feiner 3«9^b 
geufct, unb Jeffen ^erriffen* 



©em ©trout gtid; nun einem geglatteten ©piegeL D^tc^t 
bie fro^lic|e 3?eoe, bte grucfjt ber ©eoirge, after fegenremje 
Shrnfelber umgaften ifm; fern dlMen trug ©djiffe unb 
$Wfo. — ©o geftieret bie ftiflere Shaft and) ba3 •ftuttfirfje 
ju bent ©cfjonen. 






(£r na^ete fidj nun bem &itlt feiner £aufftafm. X)a 
fyciltt bie 9?atur ifm in oietfadje ©trome, bie man mit 
anbern tauten ftettennt £)en Seamen 3?fjein nennet man 
nur, toettn man oon feiner @rofe unb feinen ©egnungen 
rebet 

©o WeiU and) ber rufjenben Shaft ifjre 2Burbe« 

Srumma d>cr. 



- 89 - 
The Rhine. — Ser Styeitt. 

When in the beginning of time nature had founded the 

2H3 tm SBeginn ber 3tit bie 9latux fyattt gegritnbet bie 
mountains and hollowed out the basin of the sea, she stept 
Serge unb gefjoltft au# ba$ SSecfen be$ 9#eere3, fte trat 
forth from her pavillion of clouds to the Gotthard and spake: „It 

au$ ttjrem Botfenjett $um @ottf?arb unbfpraa;: „(£$ 
is fitting that the good unite . to the great and (that) the 
gejtemt fia) baf bag ®utc fta) gefefle $u bent ©rof en unb ber 

distant sphere of action (be anointed fori the strong. Thou 
feme 2Sirmngsfrei3 $u bent ©tarfen* ©u 

standest firm, but I will give thee a son, who shall carry 
ftetyeft fejt, aber to; roitf geben bir etnen ©olm, ber trage 
to the distance the strength and the blessing which thou 
in bie gerne beine $rafi unb beinen ©egen, ben bu 
obtainest from Heaven!" 
entne&meft bent lummel!" 

She spake, and the Rhine sprang from the mountain. 

©ie fpra$ t$ t ba ber Sty cut quoit auS bem 33erge. 



Sprightly and free, full of strength and spirit the young stream 
groftft#' unb fret »olt -Kraft unb Swuty ber junge ©trom 
rolled down the mountains. Sportively he dashed into the 
roatlte l)inab bag ©ebirg. ©ptetenb er filiate ft# in ben 
Bodensee; but the sea did not restrain him. The waves [waters) 
33obenfee; aber ber ©ee [feffelte m$t] if;n. ©ie Beta 
of the sea divided Separated) ; unimpaired and in (his) 
be$ ©ee£ [tf;aten fia; oon einanber]; ungefa)roa$i unb in 
indigenous form the stream came forth and continued his 

etgentfmmfta;er @efMt ber ©trom tarn empor unb fefcte fort feme 
course. For he was a son of nature and born on the 
23cu)n. ©enn er roar ein ©ofm ber 9tatur unb geboren aufbem 
mountains, 
©ebtrge. 

He was (a) youth and chose his career. Noble nature 

(£r roar Singling unb erfof>r fta) feine23afm. ©ie ebfe -ftatur 

does not mistake in her choice. She selects the great and good. 

[irret nicfyt] in tyrct 2Baf;L ©ie erfiefei ba$ ©rofe unb @ute. 



- 90 - 

— He forced his own way through rocks and (through) 

— (£r [grub ftdr> fetbjt] fet'nen Seg burcfy getfen unb 
mountains. They (both) practised and moderated the fulness of his 
©ebtrge* ©te iibten unb mafngten bte pile fetner 
youthful powers. And therefore (in reward) vine covered mountains 

3ugenbfraft ©afiir [3?ebengebtrge] 

bordered (au$3 tne P atn °f the youth, 
begren^ten ben $fab beS" 3ungttng3. 






Magnificient was his course. A hundred streams, and rivulets 
f>errft$ tr>ar feine Saufbafw. Humbert ©trome unb Sdc^e 
without number accompanied him and mingled their lovely 
act&ttofe begtetteten t$n unb t>ermiftt)ten t(;re ftebttcf>en 

billows with his vigorous waters. For the divine generates 
Beta mil fetnen fraft&ota gfattyen* ©enn bag @otttta;e aeugtftcf) 
with the noble and the sublime seeks to unite itself to the 
an ba$ @ble unb bag (Srf;abene fucf)t su fceretnen ft$ tnttbem 
most exalted. 
f>ocf$en. 

Manly and more placid was now his pace. More tranquilly 

TOnnftcJ) unb rugger roar nun fetn ©ang. ©titter 
but not the less strong he flowed along. The severity of 
aber mc§t [fa; tt> defter] er flof bafun. £)te ©trenge beS 
winter attempted to bind him in eternal fetters. He rent them 
Sinters rootfte binben tftnmtt enngen geffetn. dx aerrtf fte 
as one rends threads. He had practised the strength of his youth 
mie man aerreift gtibem (grftatte geitbt bte traft fetner *3ugenb 
and burst rocks, 
unb aerriffen geffen, 

His stream now was like a polished mirror. Not the 
©ein ©trom nun gtta; einem gegtdtteten ©ptegeL 9fta;t bte 
cheery grape, the fruit of the mountains, but blissful cornfields 
froftttcfte Sftebe, bte §ruti)t ber ©ebtrge, aber fegenreta)e$ornfe!ber 
surrounded him; his back bore vessels and rafts. Thus the 
umgaben if)n; fein Sftittfen trug ©a)tffe unb gtofe. ©o bte 
more tranquil strength adds also the useful to the beautiful. 
fKUere $raft gebieret aua) ba$ 9?u£tta;e $u bent ©a)onen. 



- 91 - 

He now approached his goal. Here nature 

dx nun naJ)ete jt# [bent 3kh f^ner £auffcafm]. ©a btelftatur 
divided hira in many streams, to which different names have 
fytiitt ifjn in t>ietfac^e ©trome, [bie man ntit anbern tauten 
been given. . The name of Rhine one only mentions if one 
fcenennt.] ©en 9camen 3^em man nur nennt toenn man 
speaks of his grandeur and his blessings, 
rebet Don feiner ©tofje unb feinen ©egnungert* 

Thus honour remains to strength though at rest. 

@o Sitrbe hUiU [au$ ber rufyenben $raft]. 



JUiraUal). 

(£in perftfd?er <&fya$ tarn etnft auf ben (£infafl, infognito 
feine Staattn ju burcfjtoanbenu 5In einem fdjtouten ©om* 
mertage fanb er tm ©fatten eine£ 33aume3 einen jungen 
ipirten, ber auf ber $Ute MteS* ©eine ©efkft geftel bem 
23e|>errfc(jer 3fr4 alt 3- ^ tteff ftcf> tttt't u)m in ein @e* 
fprddj etn, unb - fanb fo oiel gefunben 5D?enftf>enoerftanb , fo 
oief ricf)tige Seurt^eiutngSfraft — fretltcfj oljne Mtur — 
fcafj er oefcfjtofi, ben jungen ipirten mit ft$ an fetnen §of 
ju nefjmen, unb $u oerfuc^en, n?a$ burd) (Sr^iefmug au3 
enter fold) en Sfalacje ftdj oilben laffe* 

2lobatfatj, fo jn'efi ber Singling, folate ungern, erfitUte 
§n?ar j[ebe (£rn?artung fettled gurften, toarb odterlidj oon 
t^m gelieot, unb oom gan^enipofe oeneibet, fefmte |tc§ after 
oft §uritcf ttt bie ftiflen Qixtten ber dlvfye, unb Micfte feuftenb 
auf bie einfa^e £irientracf)t, bie er gegen ben purpurnen 
taftan unb ben oft^enben £uroan oertauf^t fyatte. 

£)er ©c^a^ £00 feinen £ieoling bon einer ©tufc ber 
(£ljre jur anbern, unb macfrte u)n enbu'd) §um SBetoafjrer ber 
SReic^fteinobien* tlmfonft Mecfte ber %ltit> bie 3a1we, unt= 
fottft fro$ He SSerldumbung $um Syrette* Slobaflaf), ber 
$ebtid)e, fpottete u)rer Sttifgunft; fein 9tt-onar$ fannte $u 
gut ben Sertt) oon 2ftbaKa$$ £er^en + 2loer enbu'cfj ftarfc 
ber gered)te prjt, unb Jjinterlieff einen £*r>an£igjdf>rigen 
©ofm, beffen 6$r ber ©cfmteidjelei, unb atfo auc^ fein §er§ 
bem SSerberoen offen ftanb. ©ogteictj f)oo au£ bem ©djlamme 
be3 S^etbe^ bie SSerldumbung t'ijr giftigeS £aupi empor, unb 



- 92 - 

jifcfjte taut: „2lDbaffa$ $at ftdj auf Soften ber trone 
oereidjert! er J?at ben fefyafy, toetctjen bein 23ater i$m an* 
oertraute, $u bem ©eim'gen gemactyt; er $at bie 9fcet<$$* 
fteinobien ^erftiicft, ja er tjat in feinem #aufe ein oerfcorgeneS 
©etoolfce, mit brei ©ctjloffern oewafjrt, too er oft ganj 
aflein mandje ©tunbe oertoeilt, nnb bie gejtofrtenen 9Reicfj= 
thinner uoer^lt" 

£)er letc^tgtdu^tge junge SJftonardj trante bem SBorte 
feiner £oftinge* (£r tifcerrafdjte 2lobafla|j eineS SttorgenS, 
aU bfefer fi$ eineS fott^en 23efuctjg am ttenigften oerfafj. 
„(&ih mix bie ©djluffet §u bem oeroorgenen ©etoolfce, bag 
am (£nbe jener (Valerie ftcf> oeftnbet," ^errfd^te er itjm ent- 
gegen, „n>o bu fo oft nnb fo tange oertoeiljt, tooin'n ber 
guff beiner grennbe no$ nie brang*" 

2n>batfafj burdjfdjaute bag ©etoeoe ber 33o$£eit £a$elnb 
fatj er anf feine 2lnftdger, nnb iioerreic^te bem ©$a(| bie 
©tfjfttffeL T>a$ ©etooloe toarb geojfnet — man fanb einen 
©cfydferftao, eine £irtentafc$e nnb eine gfote, — „©ie|> 
^ter, 2D?onarctj! bie 3ei$en meineS eljematigen, gtitdfetigen 
©tanbeS, 3$ oerioajjrte fte fner, nnb oefu$te fie oft, nm 
midj an jt'ene ftitten tdnbtic^en greuben im $reife ber 
meinigen §u erinnem* ^h'mm atfeS $uritcf, toa3 bein SSater 
mir gab, after laf mir meinen £irtenftaK " 

£)er jnnge giirft, gerit|>rt, toirft einen umoitfigen 33Ittf 
anf feine §oftinge, nmarmt 2l6baftaJ>, nnb ttn'ff tyn %um 
(£rfien feineg $eicJ)g erfjeoen* 2toer 2lfcbatfafj n>arf oon fidj 
ben purpurnen taftan, ergriff ©c^aferftao nnb £irtentafd>e, 
nnb fiolj in bie Idnbtictyen ipiitten. 

^ o ^ e b u c. 

Abdallah. — Sifoaflafc. 

A Persian Shah once conceived the idea to wander 

din perftftt)er ©tt)ad) einft [fam auf ben (SinfalfJ £u bura> 
through his dominious. On a sultry summer's day 

toanbern feine <&taaten. %n etnem fa)tt>uten ©ommertage 
he met, under the shade of a tree, with a young shepherd 
er fanb im ©a)atten etneS Saunter einen jungen |)irten, 
who played on the flute. His person pleased the ruler 
ber b\k$ auf ber giote. ©eine ©eftaft geftef bem33e^errfa)er 



- 93 - 

of Ispahan. He entered into conversation with him and 
3fpafan'$ @r tfefi jt# em in tin ©efpraa) mit tym, unb 
found (him to possess) so much sound sense, so much 

fanb fo t>tel gefunben 2tfenf$enberftanb, fo biet 

correct judgment —(although) without refinement — that 
rtcfcttge 33eurt|)etfung$fraft— (fretfic$) ojme £uftur — baf 
he determined to take the young herdsman with him to his 
er befdjlof $u nel)men ben jungen furten mit ft# an feinen 
court in order to see what such talents might become with 
£of unb au berfucfjen, [tba$ bur# ©ratelmng au$ einer fot^enStntage 
proper culture, 
ficfr btfben laffc] 

Abdallah, so the youth was called, though loth to follow, 
Slbbattaft, fo bet 3ungting $tefl, [ fotote ungern ] , 

fulfilled every expectation on the part of his sovereign, 

erfiiflte Qtbar) jiebe (Srtbartung [ fetne$ prften ] 

who loved him with parental affection , whilst he was envied by 
[tbarb baterfid) bon tf)m geliebt] [itnb bom gan$en 
the whole court; but he often longed to go back to the 
£ofe beneibet]; aber er oft fe^nte jt# [ guri'tcf ] in bie 
quiet peaceful cottages , and looked with sighs upon the 
bitten [f>utten ber 3tu|>e] unb bficfte feufjenb auf bie 
simple shepherd's garb, which he had exchanged against the 
einfa^e f>irtentra(|t, bie er fyattt bettaufcfrt gegen ben 
purple Kaftan and the sparkling turban, 
purpumen -Kaftan unb ben bli£enben Durban. 

The shah raised his favorite from one degree (place) 
©er ©#a$ f>ob feinen Siebling bon einer ©tufe 
of honor to another and made him at last keeper 

ber (5f)re $itr anbern, unb ma$te iftn enbtia; Qitm) 33etba|)rer 
of the insignia of the empire. (It was) in vain (that) envy 

ber [3tei$$ftemobien]. Untfonft ber SRetb 

gnashed (its) the teeth, in vain (that) calumny crawled 
Mecfie bie 3a^ne, umfonft bie SSertaumbung frodj 

to the throne. Abdallah, the upright, scorned their malice 

$um Xfyxont. 2tbbatfa|>, ber 3tebiicf)e, fpottete tf>rer Stftfgunfi, 
his monarch knew too well the worth of Abdallah's heart, 
fein 9flonar# lannte 3a gut ben SSBert^ bon 3fobatta&'$ £er$en. 
But at length the just prince died and left a 

Slber enbtia) ber gere^te prjt ftatrb unb ^intertief einen 



- 94 - 

son twenty years old, whose ear was open to flattery 
[jroar^igidlmgen ©o$n], beffen £)frr ftanb often ber ©c^meic^elei 
and consequently his heart to evil. Presently, from 

unb [affo aua;] fein f>er$ bent SSerberben. ©ogtei#, au$ 
the slime of envy, calumny raised its 

bem ©o)Iamme beg $ltibt$ bie SSertdumbung $oh empor tj)r 
envenomed head, and hissed aloud: „Abdallah has enriched 
giftigeg £aut>t, unb 3iftt)te laut: „Ub { oaUa\) 1)at bereia)ert 

himself at the expence of the crown ! he has made the treasure 

. jt# [auf Soften] ber $rone! er |>at gemadjt ben ©$a# 
(with') which thy father has entrusted him , his own ; 

tt>el$en bem $ater [fcertraute] tf)m, Qu bem feinigen] 

he has divided the crownjewels, aye, he has in his house 

er fyat gerftitcft bie Sftetc^ftetnobien, ja, er f)at in feinem $aufc 

a (secret) concealed vault, secured by three locks, 

ein fcerborgeneg ©ettolbe, tterwa^rt mit brei ©$toiTern, 

where he often spends many an hour quite alone and 

mo er oft aerroeift [manege] ©tunbe gan$ attein unb 

counts over the (his) stolen riches." 

uber^lt bie geftof;lenen Sfteictytfmmer." 

The credulous young monarch trusted (believed in) the 

©er lewjtgldubige jiunge Sftonaro; traute bem 

word of his courtiers. He surprised Abdallah one morning, 

2Bort fetner £6f(inge. dx uberrafdjte Slbbatfafc eine£ 9ttorgem3, 

when he least (expected) looked for such a visit. 

[al$ biefer ftdt> eineS fatten $3efua)3 am menigjten berfatj]. 

„Give me the keys to the secret vault, that 

„©ib mtr bie ©^luffel gu bem fcerborgenen ©emad), bag 

is at the end of yon gallery," he commanded 

ft# beftnbet am Gntbe jener ©aterie," [er tyerrfa)te entgegen] 
him; „ where thou stayest so often and so long , and whither 
tynt „tt>o -bu fcerroeitfi fo oft unb fo lange, [wo$tn 
none of thy friends have ever been admitted." 
ber %u$ beiner greunbe noo) nie brang]." 

Abdallah saw through the tissue of malice. He looked 
^bbatfaf) bura)f#aute bag ©eroebe ber Sosjjett. (£r fa£ 
smilingly upon his accusers and handed the keys to the 
tdd)emb auf feine SinHdger unb itbetret^te bie ©cfcutffel bem 
Shah. The vault was opened— they found a shepherd's-crook. 
©cf)ad).:£)ag ©erootbetbarbgeoffnet— man fanb einen ©djaferfxab, 



- 95 - 

a herdsman's-pouch and a flute. — „ See here, monarch ! 
cine f>irtentaf#e unb eine gtote. — „©te& tyier, 2Ronar$l 
the emblems of my former happy state. I have kept 
bie 3et$en meineS ej>emattgen gftttftia)en <StanbeS. 3$ berwatjtte 
them here and often visited them, . in memory of those 
fte Dier unb oft befua)te fie, [um mtct) gu erinnern] an jene 
peaceful rural joys in the circle of my relatives. Take 
fHtfen Idnblia)en greuben im $reife [ber Sftetnigen]. 9*tmm 
back all that thy father gave me, but leave me my 
guritcf 5ttle3 was bein $atcr gab mtr, abet fa£ mtr nteinen 
shepherd's crook." 
£irftenftab" 

The young sovereign (was) moved, casts an angry 
£>er junge gitrfl gerutyrt, nurft einen ununttigen 

glance upon his courtiers, embraces Abdallah and offeres 
Slid auf feine £>of(inge, utnarmt Sibbauafr, [unb n>\U 
to elevate him to the highest post in his empire. But Abdallah 
if>n gum Gsrften feineS dititf)$ erljeben]. 5tber 2Ibbal(a|) 
threw from him the purple kaftan, seized the shepherd's crook 
tt>arf bon fia) ben ourpurnen kaftan, ergrtff ©tt)dferftob 
and pouch and fled to his rural home. 
unb £urtentaftt)e unb flofj [in bie Idnbtia)en |>utten]. 



£)te beriifjmte ttatt'dntfdje ©djaufotelertu unb ©dngerm 

; $ajta tourbe et'nffc t'n £rteft oon etnem bretjid^rtgen 

| $utbe, t'n Sumben bitrfitg getjuftt, angeforotf>en* &$ ndtjerte 

I ftdj tjjr fdjudjtew, unb bat um em Smtofen fur etne Htnbe 

Gutter. ' 

£)er 8fagefpro$enen trateu bte £tjrdnen t'n bte 2mgen; 

raf<$ ret'^te fie bent $ tube afteS bar, toaS fte bet ft$ ^ atte * 

3$re 23eglet'tung lobte $roar ttjre 9Mbttjdtt'gfet't, aber 

• ber (£t'ne unb ber Slnbere duferte bod), man tonne nifyt 

t'mmer folder ©cfuTberuug ootft'gen ©lauoen oetmeffen, unb 

muffe befmtfamer fep* 

9?ad)bem ftcij bte $un(Uert'n bte 2lugen getrocfnet, fagte 

i fte* „3fy ton $1)nen eoen fo toent'g in bem mtr ert^ettten 

£ooe aU in tyxen 23ebenftti>fetten fcett-fftc^iem £)t'e3 ttnb 



- 96 - 

fjat mtcfy auf eine ju rutjrenbe unb ungefiinftefte SBetfe um 
etne ©abe gebeten, -3^ fetnen 2lugen ftanb ba6 Ungtucf 
fetner Gutter gar ju beutltrf) gefdjrteben, ba3 (£Ienb in ber 
armfeftgen Sotjnung, ber Mangel ber tfetbung, hunger 
unb ftxoft. 3$ ttiirbe erne grofe ©<$aufj>telerin fe»n, 
ttenn tcfj eintnat fold) ttefeS (£Ienb burcfj 2fltenen unb Obt* 
fcerben fo fprec^enb auSbritcfen fonnte. " 

951 it d) I c r. 

Kindheartedness of Pasta the songstress, 
©utfjer^tgfeit [ber ©dngerm $5ajla]. 

The celebrated Italian actress and songstress, Pasta 

2)ie betuf>mte itctttentfdje @a)aufptelertn unb ©dngerin *)5afta 
was once, at Trieste, accosted by a child three years 
tt>urbe einft tit £riefi angefproo)en t>on eincm [ bretjdfmgen 
old, and meanly clad in rags. It approached her timidly and 
$tnbe] biitfttg geDiitft in Sumpen. Grtfndl)ertefitt) ityr fa)ua)tern unb 
begged an alms for its blind mother. 

hat (um) em Sltmofen fur etne bftnbe Gutter, 

Tears filled the eyes of her who had been addressed ; and she 

[2)er 2lngefproa)enen ttaten bte £f>rdnen in bie 2lugen]; fie 

quickly gave the child all Qthe money') she had about her. 

rafo) reidjte bar bem^inbe atte$ (pa$~) fie J>attc bet fief). 

Her attendants lauded her charity, yet 

3!>re S3egfettung tobte Qtoar) tyre 9flitbii)dtigfeit (ctber) bod) 

one or other {some of them) expressed an opinion, that 

ber Sine ober ber 2lnbere [ duferte ] 

one could not always give entire credit to such 

man fonne nia)t immer betmeffen fcotftgen ©lauben fofa)er 

representation and ought to be more cautious. 
©#tfberung unb muffe fein befmtfamer. 

When the artist (songstress) had dried her tears, 
9£cttt)bem bie $un|Hertn [bte2(ugen gettoefnet \)aitt\ 

she said: „I can agree as little with the praise you 
fie fagte: ,/3# fann betpflia)ten eben fo toenig [bem mtr 
have just now accorded me, as with your scruples. This 

ertfyettten SobeJ att in 3t>ren SebenHtttjfetten. £)ie$ 

child has begged a gift of me in a manner too touching 

$tnb l)at gebeten (um) etne ®aht mia) auf eine Seife ju rityrenb 



- 97 - 

and artless. The misfortune of its mother was much too 

unb ungefunfMt. £)a$ Uttgftirf fetner Sautter tt>ar gar §u 

plainly Avritten [depicted) in its eyes, the distress in the 

beuttta) gefo)riekn in feinen 2utgen, bag (Slenb m ber 

miserable dwelling, the want of clothing, hunger and cold, 
armfettgen Sofmmig, ber Mangel ber ^letbung, hunger unb^rofh 
I should be a great actress , if I ever ' 

3$ ttntrbe fetn eine grofe @a)aufpielerin, tt>emt to) etnmat 
could, by features and gestures, express deep misery so 
fonnte bura; Sfttencn unb ©eberben au^brittfen [ fprea)enb fofa) 
strikingly. 
ttefe$ eienb.] 



£raue feinem greunbe, rwrin bu tfm m'$t geprtifet Jjaft; 
an ber £afel be3 @aftmatjl3 giefcf 3 mef)re berferfen, ati an 
ber gfmr betS terferS* 

(£in Sftann fyatte brei greunbe; jwei berfelfcen UeUe er 
fetjr, ber britte roar tijm gleicfjgultig, oo biefer e$ gfeicfj am 
reblidjften mit u)m metnte* (fetnft roarb er $or @eri$t ge= 
forbert, roc er unfcplbig, afier fjart serftagt roar* „2Ser 
unter (£ucf)/' fr>rac^ er, „roift mit mix gef)en unb fur mify 
jeugen ? £)enn icjj fcin Jjart serfTagt roorben , unb ber 
$onig gurnet'' 

£>er erfte [enter greunbe entfdmfbigte fidj fogteid;, bag 
er nicf)t nttt ijmt getjen tonne roegen anb'rer ($efc|dfte + £)er 
jroeite fcegteitete u)n oi$ jur Stjmre be3 ^tcfytijaufeS ; ba 
roanbte er fief) unb ging jurucf an$ gur^t vox bent jorntgen 
3^tc^ter* £)er £)ritte, auf ben er dm roent'gften gefcauet 
fyatte, gtng lutein, rebete fur u)n unb $eugte soon fetner Un= 
fcptb fo freubig, bag ber ^ictjter u)n toSu'ef unb oefctjenfte, 

©ret jreunbe §at ber SD?enfc^ in btefer Selt; tt>te fce* 
tragen fie ficfj in ber @tunbe be3 StobeS, roenn tyn ®ott 
t>or ©ericfjt forbert? £)a£ ©ofb, fetn frefter gxeunb, »er= 
fdffet u)n ^uerft unb getjet nictyt ntit u)nu ©eine 2Ser= 
roanbten unb Jreunbe fcegleiten ip fct$ §ur £pre be3 
©raoeS unb lepen roieber in u)re ^dufer. 2>er Dritte, 
ben er tnt 2eoen oft am metften sergaf , ftnb feine roo^I* 

5 



- 9S - 

tjwttgen 2Berfe. ©te afletrt begtetten tyn big jutn Serene 
beg &t$terg; fie ge^en ooran, (pre^eti fitr ifjn unb ftnben 
23armf)er£tgfeit unb ©nabe. 

3. @. perfect. 

Three friends. — ©rei greunbe. 

Trust no friend in what thou hast not tried him; nt 
Sraue fctnem greunbe worm bu tyaft ntc^t gepriift tfm; an 
the festive board there are more of them than at the 

ber [£afet beg @afima£lg] eg gtebt me&re berfelben alg an ber 
prison- door. 
[2$ure be^ teferg.] 

A man had three friends; two of them he loved much, 
(£tn Sftamt batte bret greunbe; $wet berfelben er ttebte fe&r, 
the third was indifferent to him, although he was most sincerely 
oer brttte war gtettt)gutttg ttym, obgfeta) [biefer eg am reblt^frch 
disposed towards him. He was once summoned before {the) 
metnte mit tt)m.] (£r war etnft geforbert oor 

judge, where he was, {though") innocent, severely accused. 

@ertcr>t, wo er war, unfa)uft>tg, (aber) tyart OerHagt. 

„Who among you," said he, „will go with me and give evidence 
„2Ber unter duo)/' fprao; er, „witt gel) en mit mix unb ^eugen 
in my behalf? — For I have been hardly accused, and the 
[fitr mta;] — £)enn to) bin worben fcart oerftagt, unb ber 
King is angry." — 
$omg gurnet" — 

The first of his friends excused himself immediately, that, 

<Der erfte fetner greunbe entfa)ulbtgte fto) fogteto), baf? 

on account of other business, he could not go with him. The 

wegen anberer @efa)dfte, er fonnte nia)t ge^en mit tjmt ©er 

second accompanied him to the door of the hall of justice ; 

$wette begtettete t$n (big) gur 2#ure beg 3?ta;t£aufeg ; 

there he turned round and went back from fear of the 
oa er wanbte (fto;) unb ging guritcf attg gura)t Oor bent 

angry judge. The third, on whom he had least depended, 
Sormgen $to)ter. 2>er brttte, auf ben er fjatte am wemgften gebaut, 
went in, spoke for him and testified so cheerfully to his 
gtng funein, rebete fitr tt)n unb ^eugte fo freubig oon fetner 
innocence, that the judge dismissed and recompensed him, 
Unfdjutb, bafl ber §Ricf ter logftef unb befa)en!te t$n. 



- 99 - 

Man has three friends in this world; how do they 

(£)er) 37?enfo) fyat brei ftreunbe in biefer Sett; nrie [bettagen 
behave in the hour of death, when God calls him to 
fte fta)] in ber ©tunbe be$ £obe$, roenn ©ott forbert tyn i>or 
jugdment? The gold, his best friend, leaves him first and 
©erta)t? £)a$ ©otb, fein befler greunb, berfaft ir>n ^uetft unb 
does not go with him. His relations and friends attend 
[ge$et ma)t] mtt tym. ©etne SSerttanbten unb ftreunbe begtetten 
him to the gate of the grave and return to their 

tyn (bte) jur ££ure be$ ©rabe$ unb fe^ren n>teber in tyre 
houses. The third, whom in lifo he mostly forgot are his 
f>aufer. 2)er britte, ben im Seben er oft bergaf ftnb feine 

good works. They alone attend him to the throne 

ttoltftyattgen Serfe. ©ie attem begtetten tjw QU^ $um ££rone 
of the judge; they precede him, plead for him, and find 
be$ 3*ia)ter$; fie [ge^en boran], ftrea)en fur tyn, unb fmben 
mercy and grace. 

S3arm$ erjtgf eit unb ©nabe. 



Wit fJfxrftyen. 

(£m £anbmann brac^te au$ ber <5taU fitttf ^ftrft^en 
mtt ftdj, tie fdjonjten, bte man fefjen fonnte + ©erne ih'nber 
aber fa^en bte grudjt $um erftenmat ,Def$aI& nmnberten 
unb freueten fte ftdj fe^r uber bte fdjonen Sfepfef mtt ben 
rotfjtt^en SBacten unb partem ^flaum* Der SBater afcer 
sertfjetfte fte unter feme st'er $naien, unb erne erljiett bte 
gutter. 

2lm 2tbenb, ate bte $mber m ba$ ©cfjlaffammerlem 
gtngen, fragte ber SSater : „^ttn, nu'e $aben eu$ bte fc^onen 
Sepfel gefdmtetft?" — „£errlt$, It'eber 23ater/' fagte ber 
2teltefte* „<£$ tft erne f^one gruc^t, fo fduerttdj unb fo 
fanft son @efc$mact 3$ $afo mtr ben ©tern forgfam be* 
mafjrt unb toiU mix barauS emeu 23aum $te$en/' — „23ra» !" 
fagte ber SSater, „ba$ ijetfit $au$f)altertf$ aucfj fur bte 3*** 
iunft geforgt, tok e$ bem Sanbmann ge^temt" 

„3d) Jjabe bte memtge fcgletc$ aufgegeffen," fagte ber 
Snngffce, „unb ben ©tern fortgercorfen, unb bte Gutter fjat 



- 100 - 

mit bte £atfte oon ber tfmgen gegeben* O, bag fdjmecfte 
fo fiig, unb jerf^mtlst etnem tm SJttunbe/' — f/ %lvin/' fagte 
ber 23ater, ,^vi tjaft e3 $tt>ar nt$t fejjr Hug, aber bocjj fefjr- 
natitrttdj, unb nadj ftttblt^er Setfe gemadjt gitr bte 
tfugtjett ift au$ nocfj dlaum gemtg tm ^efcen/' 

T>a ^egann ber $n>ette@otm: „3$ $aoe ben@tetn, bett 
ber Heine 23ruber forttoarf, gefammelt unb aufgeflopft (£$ 
toar em $ern bartn, ber fcjjmedte fo fitf, tote erne %l\x$. 
Slber met'tic $ftrfi$e $afce td> oerfauft, unb fo otel ©elb 
bafttr ertwften, bag td), toenn tdj na$ ber ©tabt fomme, 
too^I jwitff bafur laufen fann/' 

£)er SSater fcpttette ben fobf unbfagte: „$tug ift U$ 
toofjt, aber — ft'nbttdj toentgfteng, unb naturlt^ tft eg nt^t 
33ett>atjre bt$ beriptmmel, bag bu fetn ^aufmann merbeft!" 

„Unb bu, Gtbmunb?" fragte ber SSater* — Unbefangen unb 
offen anttoortete (£bmunb: „3dj ^aoe metne ^ftrft^e bem 
©ofm unferg 9iatf)bax$, bem franlen (Beorg, ber bag gteber 
^Oit f gebracfjt (£r tooftte fte nt'cfyt nefjmen, ba fyaV tcfj fte 
t(;m auf bag 33ett getegt, unb bin ^imoeggegangen/' 

„9htn!" fagte ber SSater, „toer fyat benn too^t ben oeften 
©ebraud) oon fetner ^ftrficfye gema^t?" 

Txx rtefen fte afte bret: „£)ag $at SBruber (£bmunb ge* 
ij?an \" — (£bmunb aber fd)ttueg friff. Hub bte Gutter fufjte 
tlm mit etner £tjrane tm 2mge* 

^rummflcher. 



The peaches. — ©te *Pfirftcjjert. 






A countryman brought with him (home) from town five 

(Sin £anbmann brad)te [mit ft$] aug (ber) ©tabt fitnf 

peaches; the finest that could be seen. It was the first 
$ftrftrt)e; bte fcpnften, bie [man fonnte fef>en]. [Oefne £tnber 
time that his children saw the fruit. They consequently 
(abet) fal;en bte grut^t jum erften Pal], ©te btfyalb 
wondered and were delighted at the beautiful apples with 
nnutbetten unb [freuten fto)] (iiber) bte fo)onen Stepfel mit 
the ruddy cheeks and soft down. And the father 
t>m rotten SSacfen unb partem ^flaunt. 5tber ber SSater 




- 101 - 

divided them among his four boys and one was given 
»ertf;etfte fie unter feme ttier $nctben, unb eine [ er^icXt 
to their mother. 

i>it Gutter]. 

At night, when the children were about retiring to rest, 

2lm Stknb, al$ tic Rnahtn [in bag ©a;laffammerlem gingen] 

their father asked (them): "Well, how did you like the 

bet better fragte: „9te [trie f;aoen euc^ gefcDmecft] bie 

fine apples"? —"Excellent, dear father", said the eldest. 
fa)onen Stepfel" ? — „f>errtfo; , ttefcet filter", fagte ber Sletteftc 
"It is a delicious fruit, although somewhat acid (yet 1 ) of so 
„£3ifreme fcpne grua)t, [ fo faukrlto) ] [unto [fo 

delicate a flavour. I have carefully preserved the stone, 
fanft son ©ef^matf.] 3$ flftfre forgfam berr-afjrt ben ©tern, 
and intend to grow a tree from it." — "Right!" said the father, 
unb ttntf gie^en emeu 55aum barang." — „25rat>!" fagte ber^ater, 
"that is providing for the future , as it 

„ba$ f>ei$t [f)au3fj aft ertf$ geforgt (au$) fitr bie 3«hwift], rote eg 
behoves the husbaridmann." — 
gejiemt bem Sanbmann." — 

^ { I eat mine directly and threw the 

w3# [fy-obt aufgegefFen] bie memtge fogfei$, unb [geroorfen] ben 
stone away" said the youngest, "and my mother gave me 
©tern fort" fagte ber Suitgjle, ,/Unb bie Gutter [f) at g eg efc en] mtr 
one half of hers. Oh, it tasted so sweet, and dissolves 
bte £cttfte ber tyrtgen. D, bag fa)ntetfte fo, fuf , unb ^erf^mi^t 

in one's mouth."— "Well", said the father, "you have not 
[etnem im 3J?unb]." — ,,-ftun", fagte ber 2Sater, „bu Ijaft (eg) iu#t 
acted with great prudence, certainly, yet very naturally 
gemac$t [fef;r Hug], $oax, [afcer bo$] fef>r rtatitritcr) 

and after the manner of a child. Indeed there is time enough 
unb nao) [finbftdjer SSetfe]. [gitr bie itmgtmt ift au# no# 
for you to be prudent." 
3ett genug im Seben]." 

Then began the second son : "I have gathered up and 

X)a fcegann ber aroette ©o|m: „%$ i)aU gefantmeit unb 

broken open the stone, that my little brother had cast away. 

aufgeftor-ft ben ©tent, ben tnetn Heiner ©ruber fottroarf. 
There was a kernel in it, that tasted as sweet as a nut. 

(£$ roar em $ern barm, ber f^mecfte fo fitf rote eine 9?uf. 



- 102 - 

But my own peach I have sold and obtained so much 
Slber meute *pftrjt#e icf> Jmbe tterfauft unb ertyatten fo fciet 
money for it , that when I get to town, I may 

@eib bafiir, baf ttenn t# lomme na# ber ©tabt, lann 
probably be able to buy a dozen (peaches) for it". 
tooW laufcit amolf bafiir". 

His father shook his head and said : "This is wise 
£)er £ater fcfmttefte ben $opf unb fagte: „[£Iug ifi 'ba$ 
certainly but it is not the act of a child, nor is it 
tt>o£tJ aber e$ ift nic^t [fmbft$ roentgens unb 

natural. — May heaven forefend that you become 
natutfi^.] — [53ett)a^re bicf) ber funrmeO baf* bu roerbef* ei 
merchant", — 
$aufmann". — 

"And you, Edmund" ? asked the father. — And Edmund replied 
,/Unb bu, (£bmunb"? fragte ber $ater. — [ Unbefangen unb 
with frankness and candour: "I have taken my peach 
often antttortete Sbmunb] : „3$ ^abe gebrad?t meine *pftrfta)e [bem 
George , our neighbour's son, Avho is ill of a fever. 
©oDne unfer$ -ftacpar^ bem franfen @eorg ber bag ftteber |>at] 
He would not take it but I laid it on hi 

(£r tt>oflte ni#t ne|>men jte [ba ^ab i# gelegt] fte (i^rn) auf ba 
bed and went away". 

?8ttt unb bin gegangen roeg". 

"Well", said the father, "which [of you] has now mad 
,/^un", fagte ber $ater, „n?er $at benn roofcl gemacfct 

the best use of his peach"? 
ben beften @ebrau$ son fetner $ftrftc|>e"? 

And all three exclaimed : "Our brother Edmund has" ! 
£a afte brei CffO riefen: „Cbag) ©ruber @bmmtbJ>atCgett)an)"! 
But Edmund remained silent. And his mother kissed him, wit! 
2lber (£bmunb fa)ttneg jWK. Hub bte Gutter fufte tyn mtt 

a tear in her eye. — 
einer £l)rane tm Sluge. — 



* 

ed 

nb 

to 



- 103 - 

2ln* WvAwxV* #d)riften. 

i. 

£>ag Setter roar fc^on, unb tm SSer^attnif §u bemjem'gen, 
bag nnr ot'g^er fatten empftnben miiffen, red?t erqutdenb 
to arm- ©anftroefienbe SBtnbe fiitjrten ung nad? unb na$ 
t>et ot'elen fetftdjten 3nfe(n ooroet, bte atfe mtt SBaumen 
unb SBuf^rcerf ufterroadjfen toaren, beren manntgfatttgeg 
bunffereg 3wwtergrun, mtt bem bur$ bte iper^pjett oer= 
fc^t'eb entity fdjatttrten ©run beg ufcrtgen 2an6eg malertfd? 
oermtfc^t »ar. ©attje ©cfjaaren oon SSafferoogetn Meoten 
bte fefjtc^ten $itjten, unb bag £anb ertonte uoeraft oon rott= 
bem ©efang ber gefteberten SBalboetootjner. 3? langer tt)tr 
ung nad? £anb unb frtfc^en ©etodcfjfen gefefjnt fatten, bejto 
mefjr ent^ucfte ung nun beren ^5rofpeft, unb bte Sftegungen 
ber tmttgjten 3ufnebenf)ett, ix>elcr)e ber 2htMtcf btefer neuen 
©cene burdjgdngtg oerantafte, roaren tn euteg jeben 2lugen 
beutlt^) §u lefen* Urn bret U$r ^adjmtttagg famen rotr 
enbttdj oor 2lnfer unter ber ©pt£e etner 3^fel, — too nnr 
ber ^itfte fo naJj roaren, baf man fte mtt etnem lletnen 
Xan erretc^en lonnte* taum roar bag <8cf)tfF tn ©t$er|ett, 
atg unfere Sftatrofen tfjre 2fngeln augroarfen ; unb tn roentgen 
2lugenotttfen fatj man oon atfen ©etten beg ©cfnffeg etne 
Oflenge oortreffltc^er gtfdje aug bem Staffer Jtefjen, beren 
oteloerforec^enber SlnJltcf bte greube iioer etne glucfltc^e 
Slnlunft tn ber Dug^^Sa^ ungemetn oermefjrte, ©a rotr 
fo lange barauf gefajtet fatten, fo toax eg fetn SBunber, 
bafi ung btefe erpe ^eu^eeldnbtfc^e 2fta%ett aU bte fjerr* 
Itcfjfte tn unferm gan^en 2eoen oorfam. 3««t Sftadjttfclj er* 
go§te ftc^ bag 2luge an ber oor ung Itegenben rotlbntf arttgen 
£anbf$aft , bte ©abator Sftofa nt$t fdjoner fmtte jufammen* 
fe|en fonnen, ©te toar ganj tm ©efcjjmacf btefeg tunjHerg 
unb oejtanb an^> gelfen, mtt Sdlbern gefront, beren Sitter 
tn bte 3«'ten oor ber ©unbftuttj Jnnauf ju ret^en fc^ten r 
unb ^toifdjett n>el$en ftty alter Drten 2Bafferod$e mtt 
fc^aumenbem Ungeftiim ^eraBftur^ten* 2)odj i)<xttz eg oet 
ioettem ntdjt fo oteler ©(^on^etten Beburft r urn ung ju ent* 
jitden; benn na$ etner langen (Jntferung oom Sanbe tffc eg 
toa^rrtc^ feijr Uify, felojt bte obefie tlt>pe fitr bag ^err- 



- 104 - 

Itd)fte 2anb in ber ©djopfung an$ufetyen» Unb au3 btefem 
©efl^tSpunfte muf? man audj bte feurtgen SBefdjreifcungen 
ber nn'tben ^tt'ppen son 3 nan geritanbej nnb bte un* 
burc^brinajictjen SSdtber fcon £tnian in 2tnfonS 9^eife urn 
bte Sett fcetradjten- 

From Wieland's writings. 

2lu$ SBtelattfc^ ©cfmftetu 
i. 

The weather was fine, and in comparison with that which 

£)a3 Setter tt>ar fa)on, unb im 23erf;a(tmf gu bemjientgen ba$ 

we had hitherto experienced very agreeably (refresh- 

nu'r fatten bt#0er empfmben (mufFen) re#t erqutcfenb 

ingly) warm. Gentle (softly wafting~) breezes carried us 

warm, <Sanfttt)ef)enbe Stnbe fitfjrten wis 

successively past many rocky islands, all of which 

naty unb nao) bet fcielen fetfta)ten Snfetn (voxbti) [bte afle] 

(which all) were overgrown with trees and bushes, whose 

ttmren uberu>a$fen mtt 23aumen unb Suffer!, beren 

various dark evergreen was picturesquely mingled with 

mamucrfatttgeS bunHeregSntmergrun mar materila) t>ermtf#t mtt 

the diversely tinted verdure of the autumnal season, 

bem t>erf#tebentlta) fd)attfrten ©run bura) bte ^erb^ett. 

Whole swarms of waterfowl animated the rocky coasts 
©an^e @$aaren s>on SBafferfcogelu hthUm bte fetfta)ten ^itften 
and everywhere the country resounded with the wild notes 
unb uberafl ba$ Sanb ertonte fcon ttufbem ©efang 
(song) of the feathered tenants of the grove. The more we 

ber gefteberteu SBafbbettofmer. 3e f&nger nnr(un$) 
had longed for land and fresh vegetables, the more were 
fatten gefefwt na# ?anb unb frtfdjem @riht, [befto mef)r ent* 
we now charmed by their appearance and the emotions of 
jucfte unS nun ] beren ^rofpefi unb bte Sftegungen ber 
heartfelt content which the view (sight) of this new 
tnntgften 3nfrteben^ett, tt>eta)e ber 2lnbttcf btefer ueuen 

scene universally excited, were visible (plain to read) 
©cene bura)gcmgtg fcerantafte, tt-aren [beutft$ ju tefen] 
in the eyes of every one. At three o'clock in the afternoon 
in ben 2lugen ernes ieben. Urn bret Uf)r 9?a#mittag$ 



- 105 — 

we came at last to an anchor, near (under) the point of an 
mtr tauten enblta) [oor 2Mer] unter ber @pt#e etner 

island, where we were so close to the coast that we were able 
3nfel, mo mtr marcn fo natye ber $ufie baf [man fomtie] 
to reach it with a small (short) rope. Scarcely was the 
erretdjen fie mtt etnem fictnen Zau. $aum mar ba$ 

vessel in safety when our sailors (boatmen) threw out 
©dnff in @ta)erl?ett, ate unfere STOatrofen auSmarfen 

their lines, and in a few moments we saw a many 
i|>re UxiQdtif unb in mentgen Slugenbtfdert [man fal)] eine 9tage 
excellent fish drawn out of the water, whose (much) 

t-ortrettftojer gtf#e jte^en auS bent Baffer, beren t>iel 
promising appearance greatly (uncommonly) enhanced our 
»erfprea)enber Sfofcttcf ungemem oermefyrte [bte] 

joy at a happy (safe) arrival in Dusky-bay. Having 

greube iiber eine glitcflta;e Sfafunft in ber£)u3fy=23a9*[£)amtr 
fasted so long, it was no winder, that 

gefaftet fatten] fo Jange (barauO z$ mar fetn Bunber, baf 
this first repast in New-Zeeland appeared to us the 

biefe erfte [^eu^eefanbifc^e Sfla^ett] fcorfam un$ (ate) bte 
most delicious in our whole lives. By way of desert our 
$errlttt)fte in unferm gan^en £eoen. [ 3um 9laa)ti\a) ] [ba$ 
eyes feasted on the romantic ladscape lying before 

Slugc ergo^te fta;] an ber mttbntf arttgen £anbf#aft liegenb oor 
us, than which Salvator Rosa could have composed nothing finer. 
ung, [bte ©abator SRofa m#t fa)oner fjatie $ufantmenfefcen fonnen]* 
It was quite in the style of this' artist and consisted 
©ie mar gan$ tm ©efajmacf btefe$ Mnfller3 unb beftanb 
of rocks, crowned with forests whose age seemed to reach 
auS geffen, gefroni mtt Batbern, beren 2ttter fc^ien £u reta)en 
to the time before the flood aud between which 
Qtnauf) tn bte 3eiten t>or ber @unbflfat$, unb gmtfa)en mel^en 
waterfalls every where rushed down impetuously foaming. 
2Bafferoaa)e [alter £)rten] fjerabjtur^ten [mttfa)aumenbemtfnge$ihn]. 
But there was by no means need of so many beauties 
£)oa) [e3 $attt oet mettem nto;t bebttrft] fo oieler @tf;ont)etten 
to charm us, for after a long absence from land, 
3u erttsixcEen un£, benn ma) enter langen Sntfernung s>om Sanbe 
it is, indeed, very easy to consider the most barren rock as the 
eS ift ma^rlto) fefcr letc^t anjufe^en bie obefle $u>pefitrba3 



- 106 - 

[ ine ?^ fi CO o Unt ! y j . n lhe univers e (creation^. And in this 
ymwftt Sanb tn ber ©a)o>fung. Unb au$ biefem 

^°«i?l yie J we mu lK * consider the glowing descriptions 
©efttfttpttnfte man mu£ Cau#) betrac^ten bte feurtgen Sefc^refbungen 
of the wild cliffs by Juan Fernandez and the impenetrable 

ber nuiben happen oon 3uan gernanbe* «nb bte unbura)bringfcaren 
forests of Tinian in Anson's voyage round the world. - 
SBatber oon £tntan in 2lnfon'$ 9?eife urn bte Belt. — 



II. 



<£« tft tmmer ber SD?u^e w>ert^ r jebem Ratine aumftoren, 
ber un$ feme SRetfe urn bie 2BeIt er^rt Senn feine 
^ntbetfungen an fi<$ fetftft au<$ nm)t toic^tia, todren, fo ill 
wt$ bofy fl I$ oft fte baburcf) etnen grogern 2Bert£ erfcierten, 
baft fte t^m fo m'el gefoftet $aften, unb bafl er oft feme 
gan^e feftens baran fe£en mugte, unS etroaS 9?eueS end** 
Ie» $u fomten* 3ft after ber fo toeit gereifte Wlann nocfc 
^u em 3ttann oon oor^uaftcfjen gd^feiten , aufaeirdrtem 
(Setft uttb tenntniffen, bie tyn in ben @tanb fe#en, fteffer 
V} W e «/ faftrfffomger ju oerajeidjen , richer ^u fdjliefien 
att aeroeute ©eefa^rer, urn fo f$d£ftarer roerben feine 
vla&ttfytn; unb ift e $ ootfenbs nofy em jjunaer 9>?ann, 
beffen K>arnte3 £er$ jeben <£inbrucf ber 9?atur befto reiner 
*»*> tofer ™ff#r ben neuen ©egenftdnben, bie fte ibm 
barfreXrt, no<$ ntit Siefte entgeeenfc^dat, unb ber, toemt er 
W be* 6c$onen unb ©rofen, fo er ni^t nur cjefe$en, fon* 
bern auc^ genoffen $at, toieber erimtert, ntit fteuer unb 
SBefletftenuts baoon fpric^t: fo tteif t$ um)t, roer<*e$ ©e* 
^lO^Vi* ^6 %l ber rei#en unb 9 ran S enbften 
(5mfttIbunB^raft un^ fo mel 2Ser B nu 3 en nta^en Unite, aU 
erne foldje $etfeftef$retftung, 

II. 

Is is always worth the while to listen to any man who 

<£« tfi tmmer toertfc ber 9M$e mWttn jebem 2Kanne ber 

relates his voyage round the world. Even if hi« 

(unO atfftft feine SKeife urn bie Belt 3u$ toenn feine 



— 107 — 

discoveries are not in themselves important, it seems to us 
(Sntbecfungen [todren] nic$t fettft tt>i$ttg, [fo ift un3 boclj] 

as if they acquire a greater value by their 

al$ ob fie (bctbura;) erf)ieften einen groferen 2Bertlj [bafj jte 
having cost him so much, and by his having been obliged so often 
tf>m fo' btet gefoftet tyctben, unb bctjj er oft feine gauge <£riften$ 
to risk his whole existence in order to be able to tell us 
baran fe£en mufte ] gu fonnen er^djrten mt$ 

something new. But if he who has performed this long voyage 
tttoat 9leueo\ [3ft afrer bet fo mil geretfte 3ttantt nodj 

is besides a man of remarkable abilities, enlightened 
bagu ] em statin oon oorjugfi^en gdjngfeiten, aufgeftdrtem 
mind and knowledge, which enable him to see better, 

(Uetft unb $enntniffen, bie in ben ©tcmb fe£en t$n gu fei)en beffer, 
to compare more shrewdly, to infer more correctly than 
£u oergteic$en f^arfftnniger, gu ftpefen ricftfiger aU 

ordinary mariners, the more valuable are his accounts 
gemeine ©eefctfjrer, urn fo fc$d$barer [toerben fein] feine ytatyxitytm 
to us, and if above all he is still a young man whose warm 
un$ unb [ift e3 botfenbS nod)] ein jiunger Wtann, beffen ttarmeS 
heart receives every impression of nature the more purely and 
£er$ ouffaft jeben (Stnbruif ber -ftatur befto reiner nut) 
profoundly, still rejoices in love at the new objects 

iiefer, nod) entgegenfdtfdgt in Siebe ben neuen@egenftdnben 

she presents to him, and who when he calls- to mind the 
(bie) fie barftetft tym, unb ber tt>enn er [ftd) erinnert] [bes 
beautiful and grand scenes, he has not only seen but 

@#onen unb ©rofen] (fo) & Ht w#t nur gefeDen, fonbern 
enjoyed, speaks of them with ardour and enthusiasm, 
(aud)) genoffen, fprid)t babon mit geuer unb Segetfterung, (fo) 
I know not what poem, even though (it be) the work of the 
i$ toeif ni$t toet#eS ©ebicfrt, [toenn au#] ba$ Serf ber 

richest and most brilliant imagination, could afford us so 
retdjften unb gtdn$enbften (£inbtlbu3ggfraft, fonnte nta^en uttg fo 
much pleasure as the narrative of such a voyage. 
»iet SSergnitgen aU [eine fotrf)e Sfteifebefc^retbmtg]. 



- 108 - 

©tu 3ibmtf in fPraftltftt. 

iperr »oti SattgSborff fcetr-otmte em fletneS £anb$au$ am 
Strange ber £ua,elret'|>e, rcelcfje ft$ fubtoefUt'rfj son ber 
©tabt $ut&te$t unb <jeno£ »on ba au$, mitten jn>ifc^en ben 
buftenben @efmftf)en 33raftKen$, emer ent^Menben 2iu$ftcfjt 
auf bte ©tabt unb emeu %$i\X ber 33au 9h'd)t$ tajjt ftcfj 
mtt ber ©djontjet't bt'efeS £Drte3 $errtjet'($en, wenn bte £etj?e* 
ften ©tunben beS Stages oorufcer [tub unb fetdjte 3^9re, 
gef$tt>cmgert mtt ben 23affambuften beg na^en 2BaIbgeit'rgc6 
bte Suft afrfu^Ietu liefer @enuf jtet'gt t'mmer $o$er, fo* 
fcalb bte S^ac^t ftdj ufcer baS £anb, unb bte au$ ber Jerne 
gldnjenbe ©ee auSfcret'tet, unb bte ru^tg gettorbene ©tabt 
ftd> aUmaUfy erleudjtet 

2Ber ben Softer fh'ffer 9D?onbnadjte (;t'er t'n bt'efen glitch 
ttcfyen 23retten nt'cfjt fetfcft erlefct $at, ben sermag »o$l and) 
bte gelungenfte ©djt'lberung nt'd;t $u benfetoen @efii|>Ien $u 
erfjeben, toelfyt etne fo wunberoofte -iftatur t'm ©entitle be$ 
23etra$terS jjemrruft din garter, burc^ft^ttger SRefcelbuft 
liegt iifcer ber ©egenb; ber Sflonb ftei)t |)eft (euc^tenb 
jttu'ftijjen fc^toeren fonberfcar grupptrten SBotfen ; bte son t'jjm 
fceffratjtten ©egenftanbe treten mtt fatten unb frijarfen Urn- 
rtffen fjemr, matjrenb etne magtfdje £)dmmeruna, bte fce= 
fdjatteten bem 8fage ^u entferneu f^etnt $aum regt ftdj 
et'n £uft$en unb bte nafjen TOmofenMume tjaften bte flatter 
pm ©cftfafe pfammencjefaltet, unb fte(;en T\xl)i# nefcen ben 
buftern kronen ber 9)?anga r ber <5aca unb ber dt^ertfc^en 
(Bamboo : ober et'n ploisft'^er 2Btnb fdftt et'n, unb eS ran- 
fcfjen bte faftlofen flatter beS Qtreaju, bte Muttjenret'^en 
©rumtjama unb ^t'tanga faffen et'n buftenbeS ©^neefelb 
nt'eberfaften; bte SBt'pfel ber majeftdtt'fcfjen ^amten xoatten 
(angfam ufcer bem fh'ften £)acf)e r tteldjeS fte n>t'e em S^m-' 
Bol frteblt'c^er unb ftt'ffer 9?aturfcetradjtung, fcefdjatten; fjefte 
£one ber (£tcaben, $rt'ften unb £aufcfrof$e fdjnnrren bafcet 
fceftanbta, fort unb oerfenfen bur$ t'jjre (£mformt'a,fet't in 
fufe 3)?etan(^olte + gaft unoernefjmlt'd) murmelt baswt'fc^ett 
et'n 33ac^ ben SBerg ^t'nao unb ber 9)?acuc, mtt fet'ner 
menfc^end^nttc^en ©ttmme ruft ajet'tf)fam urn §tilfe au^ ber 
Jerne* 3>?tt jeber 3St'ertetf^unbe fteljen anbere ialfamt'fc^e 



- 109 - 

Diifte, unb jtets afcttedjfelnb offnen anbere BMitfytn ber 
^lai)t t'fjre ^el^e unb betaufcen fafl burd> bte Jhaft t$re$ 
3Bo$Igeradje$ ; batb ftnb e6 bte 2auben »on |5aufttnten, balb 
ber nafje Drang entrain, batb bte bitten ©ebuftfje son (£upa- 
torten, balb r>lo£ft$ entpftte SBIumenMfc^el ber batmen, 
bte tfjre 23Iutl)en auffc^ltef en , nnb fo etne (£bbe unb glutlj 
dim 2Boftfgeru<$en unterfjaften. 2Baf)renb bte fh'ffe $f(an^ 
jenwelt t>on ben tjtn unb ^erf^toarmenben £eucfjtfdfew une 
t>on taufenb fcetoegttdjen @temen ertjetft, burdj ttjre bat= 
famt'fdjen (£rguffe bte S^ac^t serfjerrltdjt, fcfn'mmern am 
£ort$onte ofme Unterfaf? feurtge S3It'|e unb ertjeben ba$ 
©emuttj tn freubt'ger Bettmnberung $u ben ©efh'rnen, toelctje 
feterltdj fttft am gtrmanmente ) uber (Jonttnent unb Dcean 
prangenb, e3 mit SHjuungen »on SSunbern $o$erer 5lrt be= 
retc^em. 3^ ®enuffe fo^er frt'ebltc^er, ^auberljaft tmrfett* 
ber Dtfacfjte gebenft ber i?or furjem etngett>anberte (furopaer 
nttt @etjnfud)t fet'ner £etmatf>, fct$ ttjm enbltdj bte ret$e 
9?atur ber £ropen et'n jroette^ SSaterlanb gettorben ijt. 

An evening in the Brazils. 
Sin 5l6enb in 33raftlieju 

Mr. von Langsdorff inhabited a small countryhouse on the 
£err bon Sanggborff beir»oT;nte em Itemed £anb|)au$ am 
declivity of a chain of mountains which stretches towards the 

Strange ber £ugetreif>e, trel^e ^'tn^e^t fubtbeft* 

southwest of the town and enjoyed hence amid 

\\§ son ber ©tabt, unb genof bon ba {au$) mitten 3tt>ifa)en 

the fragrant shrubs of the Brazils an enchanting prospect 
ben buftenben @ebitftt)en 35raftfien$ ettter ent^ucfenben 2lu^fta)t 
of the town and part of the bay. Nothing can be 

auf bte etabt unb (eitten) %\ ) til ber S3 at. 9l\a)t$ [laft fta) 
compared to the beauty of this retreat, when the most sultry 
bergfeto)en] mit ber ©a)otit)eii biefe3 Drte$, ttemt bie tyeifeften 
hours of the day are past and gentle breezes impregnated 
©tunben be$ £ctge3 finb boriiber unb (eia)te3e^9re, gefo)tt>angert 
with balsamic perfumes of the neighbouring wooded-mountains 
mit (ben) 33atfambitften be$ natjen SBafbgebirgeS 

cool the air. This enjoyment continues to increase as 
abfiijrten bie Suft Siefer @enuf [fteigt immer p^er fobatb] 



— 110 — 

the night . spreads over the land and the sea which shines 
bie Watyt fta) au^brettet iiber ba$ Sanb unb [bie au$ ber gerne 
at a distance, and the city, where the noise of business has 
gldngenbe ©ee], unb bie [rul;ig getborbene ©tabt 1t$ aUmdtfg 

subsided, is gradually lighted. 
erteu$tet]. 

He who has not personally experienced the enchantment 

2Ber 1)at m#i fel&jt erlebt ben 3<*uber 

of tranquil moonlight nights in these happy latitudes, can 

flitter 3ttonbnao)te Qter) in t>iefen gtutftic^en 23reiten [ben 

never be inspired even by the most faithful description, with 

bermag wfyl au$ bie gefungenfle ©#Uberung ni$t gu er|)eben] gu 

those sensations, which scenes of such wondrous beauty 

b.enfetben ©efufyfen, tbelti)e [eine fo nmnberbofle -ftatur] 

excite in the mind of the beholder. A delicate transparent 

fyerbomtft im ©entitle be$ 33etrac$ter$. (£tn garter bur#jtcl)tiger 

mist hangs over the country ; the moon shines brightly between 

Vltbd tfegt iiber ber ©egenb; ber3??onb[iie^t^eltleu^tenb]^if0ett 

heavy and singularly grouped clouds ; the objects 

f#tt>eren unb fonberbar gruppirten SBotfen; bie ©egenjldnbe 

illuminated by her, appear with clear and well defined 

befeud)tet bon i|>m treten fyerbor mit ^eflen unb [fa)arfen] 

ontlines, whilst a magic twilight seems to remove 

UmrifTen, tbatyrenb eine magifdje ©ammerung fd)eint gu entfernen 

from the eye those which are in shade. Scarcely a breath of air 

bent 2(uge [bie befdjatteten], $aum ein 2uft#en 

is stirring, and the neighbouring Mimosa-trees, (that) have 

[regt ftc^J, unb bie na^en 2ttimofabdunte $abm 

folded up their leaves for sleep stand motionless 

gufammengefaftet ityre flatter gum ©cfytafe (unb) fte^en ru|>ig 

beside the dark crowns of the Manga, the Saca and the 

neben ben buftern kronen ber Stfanga, ber ©aca unb ber 

etherial Sambos : or a sudden wind arises and 

dt^ertfc^en ©ambos: ober ein pfb|ita)er Stub fattt ein unb (bie) 

juiceless leaves of the Creaju rustle, the richly flowered Grumi- 

fafttofen flatter ber Greaju raitf^en, bie blutf>enreia)e ©rumt* 

jama and Pitanga let drop a fragrant shower of snow-white 

jama unb pitanga. [tafTen ein buftenbeS ©#neefefb nieber* 

blossoms ; the crowns of the majestic Palmtrees wave slowly 

fallen] ; bie SBtpfel ber maieftdiif#en ^almen tbatfen langfam 



- Ill — 

over the silent roof, which they overshade like an emblem 
iiber bent ftiXten 2)ad)e, tbet#eg fte bef#atten ttrie ein ©symbol 
of peace and tranquility; shrill cries of the Cicada, 

[frtebftc^er unb ftitler 9?aturbetrac|tMtg] ; $efle £one ber Gtcaben, 
grasshoppers and tree-frogs make an incessant hum and produce 
@rtllen unb Saubfrofc|e [fd)tt>irren babei beftanbtg fort unb 
a pleasing melancholy by their monotony. A gently 
berfenfen bur# u)re Sinformigfeit in fiife SWefand&oue]. [gflli un* 
murmuring stream descends from the mountain, and the 

bernef)mftc| nturmeft bagwtf^en em33ad) benSSerg #inab] unb ber 
Macuc with his almost human voice seems to call for 
9ftacuc, nut fewer ntenf#endDnft$en ©turnne [ruft gtetd)fatn] um 
help from a distance. Every quarter of an hour different balsamic 
£ulfe auS ber fterne* [%flit jeber $tertelfmnbe] cmbere balfamif#e 
odours fill the air, and other blossoms alternately unfold 
©itfte tt>ej)en, unb anbere 33tuti)en 1tet^ abt»e$fetnb offnen 

their leaves to the night and almost overpower the senses with 
i$re iMd>e ber Watyt unb faft [betauben bitr# bte$raftu)reg 

their perfume; now it is the bowers of Paullinia or the 
Bofrtg enters]; talb [ftnb e$]bte£auben bon ^auttimen, [baib] ber 
near orange grove, now the close tufts of Eupatoria, or 
nc$e Drangenjwin, balb bie bitten ©ebiifcfe bon (£upatorten, [batb] 
the bunches of the flowers of the palms suddenly bursting, which 
[plo£fid) eni|mtfte 23utmenbuf#el ber batmen] bit 

disclose their blossoms and thus maintain a succes- 

auff#tiejmt i^re 23ftttf>en unb fo untertyaften [eine (£bbe unb 
sion of fragrance. Whilst the silent vegetable world, 

Blnty] bon Bo|rtgeru(§en. Bdtjrenb bie jtifle ^flanaenweXt 

illuminated by swarms of fireflies, as by a thousand 

erOetft [bon ben f)in unb ^er f#n>drmenben Seucfytfdfern nne bon taufenb] 
moving stars, charms the night by their delicious 

betbeglicfyen ©ternen, berljerrlidjt bit Watyt bitrd) u)re balfaroifc|>en 
effluvia, brilliant lightnings play incessantly in the horizon 
©ufte, feurige 55Xt#e fc^immern ojwetfnterlajj am £>ortaonte 

and elevate the mind in glad admiration to the 
unb ertyeben bag @emut$ in freubiger Settmnberung ^u ben 

stars which glow in solemn silence in the firmament 

©efftrnen, tt>etcf>e prattgenb [feierft# ftifl] am girmamente 

over the continent and the ocean, fill the soul with presentiment 

itber Continent unb Ocean [e3 mit 2l£nungen bon SSunbem 



- 112 - 

of still sublimer wonders. In the enjoyment of the peaceful 
f)o(;crer %xt beretc&ew]. 3m ©cnuffe [folder friebtic^er, 

magic influence of such nights the newly arrived 

3auber!)aft rotrfenber 9ld^te] ber Dor furjem etngercanbertc 

European remembers with tender longings his native home, till 
©uropaer gebenft mit @et)tifud)t [fetner £>etmatf)] bt$ 

the luxuriant scenerie of the tropic have become 
(enblt#) bie retc^e 9?atur ber Sropen geworben tft 
to him a second home, 
t&m ein gmette^ Satertanb. 






©mpfintrun^^n imm Jlnbltdt trw ftljetnfall*. 

28et$ em grower ©ebanfe ber ©cppfung tft btefer 
^emfatf! 3$ fann je£t baoon wetter nifyte fagen; tcj) 
mu£ btefen grofien @ebanfen fe^ett unb Ijoren. — ©e^ ge= 
gritfir, ©trom! ber bu ^nnfcfjen §itgeln fjerunter ftduoffc unb 
bonnerft, unb bu, ber ben ©trout Ijocfj ba^m fitfjrt, feij 
bretmal, o (Bctjopfer! m bet'ner £errttd)fet't angefcetet 

ipt'er t'm &ngeftc§te be3 grofien D^emfaftS, m bent ®e* 
tofe femes macfyttgen SBraufenS, auf enter fjolbfeft'gen £>ofje 
t'm ©rafe geftrecft, Jjt'er gruff t'cjj eu$, natje unb feme 
greunbe, unb »or aftem bt'ci), bu tt>ertt)e3 £anb, baS mem 
guf je$t fretreten fotf! — D! baf tdj 2HIe, bte t'd> h'eoe, 
tjtetyer serfammem fonnte, mt't tjmen eme3 fol^en Series 
ber S^atur redjt $u gentefen! £ter modjf t'dj ntem £efcen 
jU&rmgen, unb an btefer ©tefle fterben, fo ftf)on tft fie. — 
Setter fann t'$ baoon ntc^ts auSbrucfen. £t'er fann man 
fetnen anbern ©ebanfen unb femen Sunfcfj fegen, aU feme 
greunbe urn ftct) $u tjaben unb fteftanbtg Jjt'er $tt Met'ben. Unb 
t$ fage t'm Seamen affer btefer greunbe: VLmenl £afteluja|j! 

8 I p ft I 




- 113 - 

ensations on beholding the Cataract of the Rhine. 
(Stnpfmbmtgen [kirn SlnWtcf fc>e$ 9t$emfatf$]«. 

What a grand idea of the creation is this cataract 

2Beta)' ein grofer ©ebanfe ber ©cppfung ift btefer SR^etn* 

of the Rhine! I can not say any thing more of it at present; 

fad! 3$ fann fagen ni$t3 wetter babon jefft; 

I must see and hear this grand idea. Hail! 

ia) muf* fe^en unb fyoren btefen grofen ©ebanfen. ©et gegritfjt 
(Mow) stream! that thunderest down in dust between hills, 
©trom! [ber bu] bonnerft J)erunier in ©taub gwtft&en £ugeln, 
and thou who carriest the stream along on high, be thou thrice 
unb bu ber fityrt ben ©trom bafmi f;oa), fei breima* 
adored, o Creator, in thy glory ! 
angebetet, o ©#6>fer! in betner £errltd)fctt! 

Here in sight of the great cataract of the Rhine, amid the 
fner im 2fagejt($i beg grofjen 3tl)einfaflg, in bem 

din of his mighty roar, stretched out in the grass on 
©etofe fetne$ macfytitgen IBraufenS geftrecft tm @rafe auf 
a lovely height, here I greet you, friends far and near, 

einer ^otbfettgen $tyt, |)ter to) gritfe euo) greunbe feme unb natye, 
and, before all, thee, thou dear country, which my feet are 
unb bor aflem bt$, bu wert$e$ Saub, ba$ mem [guf je|t 
about to tread! 0! might I . assemble here all those 

betreten fatt! ] £>! [baf to) berfammem fonnte] $ter altc 
that I love, properly to enjoy with them such a work 
bie i$ Itebe, re$t ^u gemefen mit i^nen fom)en eined 28erfe3 
of nature! Here I should wish to pass my life, and to die 
ber 9catttrl £ter itf) moo)te jubringen ntein £eben, unb fterben 
on this spot, it is so beautiful. — More I cannot ex- 
an biefer ©telle, jte tft fo fa) on* — Setter ia) fann ma)tg au$* 

press of it. Here one cannot harbour any other idea, 

bructen babom £ier man lann ^egen letnen anbern ©ebanfen, 
any other wish, but that of having one's friends about one, 
leinen anbern Sunfa), att gu fjaben feme greunbe urn fta), 
and remaining here for ever. And I say in the name of all 
unb §u bletben Ijter bejMnbtg. Unb to) fage tm !ftamen after 
these friends: Amen! Hallelujah! 
biefer greunbe: Sfoten! fmtfemjialj ! 



- 114 — 

HatfVr J$la* mtf ter ($m\$ja#b. 

£)te Jlapetfe ber ;Jttarttngtt>anb bet 3*** fctyetnt, t>on un* 
ftdjtftarer $raft getragen, tn ben Suften &u f4^^f«, 2)a$ 
fromme Denfmal fce&etdjnet bte ©tefle, tr-o ilatfer ^axtmt* 
ftan bem Grrften auf ber ©entgjagb bte ©tetgetfen fcra<$en, 
unb er ft$ offenfcarer £obeggefaf)r auggefegt fa$, inbem er 
mtt unfcen>affneten gitfien fet'nen ©cjjrttt wagen burfte, roe* 
ber ^tnunter no$ fjtnauf, (£tn rufttger fyixt, after ©djfupf* 
unb ©ettenttege ber borttgen SBergnmfle funbtg, nmrbe fetn 
£efcengretter, 2)tefer erf^ten ber vfytyttXL ^antafte 9JJari* 
mtltang, welder tm ®etjie fcfyon nte^r unter (£ngetn att 
unter Sftenfdjen roanbelte, ntcfyt et'n ©terMtcfyer, fonbem et'n 
ljulfretcf)er 23ote beg #tmmetg« 

$atfer Wlax, fcert'c^tet ung ba^er bte Segenbe, gertetlj 
etnft auf fitter ®emgjagb $art an bte ^forten beg £obeg, 
(£g gtpfelt ft$ an ber £anbftraf}e son Snngfcrucf nacfj 2(ugg= 
fcurg em fenfrecfjter getg §u ben SBotfen fn'nauf, welder 
son ber anltegenben ©t 9D?arttngDurg bte 25enennung ©t 
9ttartmgn>anb ertu'eft 5JCuf btefer 2Banb serjlteg tn fetnem 
Sugenbalter ftdj Wlaxinxilian , aU er nttt »ertt>egenem 2Batb= 
manngetfer enter flutfjttgen @em3 natftfletterte* tyltylitf) fa£ 
er ftd) auggefe|t auf etner ©tet'nplatte, too j[ebe ^ogu'd^ett 
»erf$tt>anb, ru&= ober aorroa.rts &u fdjretten, SBotjtn fetn 
33u'tf fia) aucj) toenben modjte, umrtngten u)n galjru'djfetten 
unb ©a)retfen* 2D?tt etnem ©etle ober anbernt Sftettungg* 
n>erf$eug ttjm fcet^ufommen, ma^te bte 9?atftfjett nt'^t n>ent= 
ger aU bte £o£e ber furcljtftaren gelfenmauer unmbgltc^ 
(£r erfcltdte fetn £ofgef<rtge unten in ber £tefe unb »er* 
nofynx nur bumpftg unb fd5tt>ad) beffen 3ammem unb 2Bet^ 
flagen. 3^et Stage unb 9Mdjte rang er »ergeMt<$ naty 
§ulfe: bann fyat er mut^tg 33er$i$t auf bag £efcen unb 
fcerettete ft(^ junt ^obe* @o ftarl, at^ e^ nac^ fo langer 
2(bmarterung moglt'c^ njar, rtef er ben ©etnen ^u, bte ^3rte= 
jter nttt bem tjetftgen ©alrament lomnten ju taffen unb tfjm 
fol^e^ §u iei$tn* $nbe$ erf^oU bag ganje ?anb x>on ber 
betritbten tunbe, unb tn atfen ttr^en fle^te man urn $et= 
tung* 2)er ^tmmel erfcarmte fid> beg frommen SSolfeg, m 
fanbte f etner ^ngei etnen tn ^enf^engeftalt ^tnab ^ur (5rb( 



- 115 - 

S3etm 2lnbrud?e be$ Written SttorgenS £orte Maximilian Ijitt* 
ier ftdj (Derauf$, unb att ex fl$ manbte, trat ein fcpner 
Sitngting ^erbei auf ebenem ^fabe, reidjte bent QErjiaunten 
ju freunbli^em 3^i^^ Me £anb unb fpracfj : „©etr0ft, gu* 
ier £err! ©ott fann (£udj retten unb nntf (£u<§ retten- 
ftotyt mix gemutfj unb fitr^tet %litf)t$ toeiter/' Maximilian 
ttjat mit greuben, xok ber guijrer tfjm gebot, unb getangte 
im'eber ju ben ©einen* Der ftyime 3^3^n3 a^cr fcerlor 
ft!) unter ber SDtoge unb n>arb niemate wieber gefefjen. .— 

3f. o. 2S3lattI)iffon. 

The Emperor Maximilian at the chamois-hunt. 
Saifer SDlax auf ber ©emSjagb. 

The chapel on the Martin r swand (Martin-wall) near Zirl seems 
©ie $apefle bet 9ttatttnStt>anb bet 3ttt fa)eint 

to hang in the air as if born aloft by some invisible power. 
3u ^dngen in ben Sitften [Don unjta)tbatet $taft gettagen ]. 
The pious monument marks the spot where the Emperor 
2)a$ ftomme ©enfmaf bejeia)net bte ©telle roo fiaifer 
Maximilian the first, who was hunting the chamois, broke 
SWarimiftan bem <£tflen [ auf ber ©emSjagb ] btaa)en 

his stepping-irons, by which (accident) he was exposed to the 
bte ©tetgeifen [ unb et jto) offenbatet 

imminent danger of losing his life, as with (his) unprotected 
&obe$gefctf)r au£gefe$t fa$ ] tnbem mit unberoaffneten 

feet he durst not venture a step either up or 
gufen er burfte ttJagen feinen ©a)tttt ttebet fnnauf noO) 

down. A stout herdsman, who wds well acquainted with 

ijtnuntet. din rujtfger £>ttt, [ aUet ©a)tupf* unb 
all the haunts and by-paths of that mountainous desert 
©ettenroege funbtg bet botttgen ] Sergtriifie 

saved his life. To Maximilian, who in his excited 
[wutbe fetn SebenStettet]. [ £)iefet etfd)ien bet ettyofrten 
imagination already believed himself to be rather among angels 
^tyantafie Wlaximilian$, tt>eta)et tm ©etfie fa)on me$t untet Sngelc 
than human beings, his deliverer appeared not (asj a mortal man 

att uutet $?enfo)en ttanbette], niO)t ein ©tetbtitt)et 
but (as) a benevolent messenger of heaven, 
fonbetn ein ■ £utftettt)et 55ote beS £mtmel$. 



- 116 - 

The Emperor Max, the legend consequently informs us, 
$aifer Wax, bte Segenbe better berid)tet un£, 
once (when) on a venturous chamois-hunt, was close at 
emft auf fitter ©em^agb gerietD f)art [an bie 

death's door. Near the highroad, (leading) from Insbruck 
$forten be3 £obe$]. 2fa ber 2anbftra|jc bon 3nn3brucf 

to Augsburg a perpendicular rock, which from a 
nad) Siuggburg em fenfre#ter $ti$ mtytx [bon ber 
castle called St. Martinsburg, which it supports, has obtained 

anttegenben Sttartingbitrg ] txfyitlt 

the appellation of St. Martin'swall rears its cloud-capt summit, 
bie SSenennung @t. Sftantin^toanb [fltpfeftjt($ git ben 2Botfen tytnauf]. 
Upon this wall, Maximilian, when a young man, pursuing 
Stuf biefer 2Banb Sftarimifian [in feinem 3«genbalter.] [ate er 
a fleet chamois with the daring ardour of the hunter, 
nttt berfcbegenem 2Baibmann£etfer etner pd)tigen @em3 na#Hetterte, 

too far. On a sudden he found himself exposed on a 
berjfteg fid;]. f IH}U&) er fal; fi# au3gefe£t auf etner 
stone platform, deprived of every possibility either to advance 

©teinplatte [too jiebe 2J?og'litt)f eit berfd;n>anb rite!* ober bortodrts 
or retreat. Whereever he turned his eye he saw 

§u fti)retten]. [Soljin fetn SSticf fid) aud) toenben mo$te] [urn* 
himself surrounded by dangers and terrors. To approach him 
rtngten tfm ] ^d^rltc^fetten unb@4»recfen.[3I;m bet^ufommen 
by a rope or some other means of deliverance was rendered 
nttt einem ©etfe ober anberem Sftetiunggtoerf^eug ntac^te 

impossible no less (by) the nackedness (smoothness) than 
unmogiio)] ntcf;t toemger bie ^acftlmt ate 

the height of the dreadful wall of rock. He saw his retinue 
bie #itye ber furdtfbaren fteffenmauer, (£r erbttcftefem£ofgefotge 
down below in the depth and caught only hollow and faint 
unten in ber £iefe unb berna^m nur bumbftg unbfd)toad) 
(murmurs') of their wailings and lamentations. During two days 

beffen Samment unb 2Be$fla<j«u 3tt>ti Sage 
and nights he vainly prayed for help, when he manfully 
unb !ftdd)te er bergeMid) rang nad) fmtfe; [bannt^at er muttytg 
renounced life and prepared for death. As strongly 

$er$id)t auf bag Seben unb bereitete ftd) ^um £obe]. @o ftarf 
as after such protracted torments he was able, he called to 
[ate e^ na# fo tanger Slbmarterung mogfia) n?ar] er rief ju ben 






— 117 — 

his attendants, to send for the priests with the holy 
©einen [fommen ^u laffen] bie ^riefter mit bem tyeiltgen 
sacraments that they might be shown him. Meanwhile the whole 
©aframent [unb t$m fo!d)eg gu seigen], Snbcf bag gan^e 
country resounded (was filled) with the afflicting news, and 
Sanb erfajott »on ber beiritbten $unbe unb 

prayers for bis deliverance were said in all the churches. 
[ man fle^te um Sftettmtg ] in aUtn Stixfytn. 
Heaven shewed mercy to these pious people, and sent 
Set fnmmet erbatmte fi# be£ frommen SBolB unb fanbtc 
one of his angels in the shape of man down on earth. At the 
einen feitter (£nget in 2tfenf#engeftafi tyinab gur (Erbe. 33eim 

dawn of the third morning Maximilian heard a noise 
2lnbntd)e bes britten 9ftorgen$ Maximilian l)oxtt tin @erciuf# 
behind him and turning round saw a beautiful youth who 
Winter fto; [unb aU er $a) roanbte] [trat ein fcpner 3i*ngttng 
approached him on a level path Qand) to his astonishment held 
f>erbet ] auf ebenem $fabe [rei$te bem (Erjtaunten 
out his hand to him in token of friendship and said: „Take courage, 

bie f)cmb ^u freunbti$em 3etd;en] unb fprat^ : „®ttto% 

good sir! God can save you, and will save you. Follow me 

guter £err! @ott fann retten eu# unb toiU retten ma), golgt mir 

without fear, and dread no further [danger)" Maximilian did 

gemutf) unb fitra)tet ni#i$ roeiter." Maximilian tyai 

joyfully as his guide bade bim and Qsoori) rejoined 
mit §reuben rote ber §uf;rer gebot tt)m unb [gefangte roieber 

his attendants. The beautiful youth, however, disappeared 
3u ben ©etnen]. 2)er fc^one Singling aber fcerior fi# 
in the crowd and was never seen again. — 
itnter ber Sftengc unb roorb mentals gefe^en roieber. — 



III. 

SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN AUTHORS 



WITH 



FREE TRANSLATIONS OPPOSITE 



— 120 — 



Iji^iokruto 311 Jlb&erci, 

oon ©lj. 591. SBiclcmfc. 

2)ic-2lfrtcriten. lr ii'ant. 



f>ippofrate3 traf unfcrn 9?aturforfa)er bti ber 3ergliebcrung 
berfa)tebencr £f;tere an, beren tnnerlia)en 33au unb antntalifd;e 
Oefonomie er unterfudjen tDotfte, urn bielleid;t auf bie Urfaa)en ge= 
differ S5erfc^tebenf;citen in if;ren @igenfa)aften unb Sfeigungen $u 
fontmem 

SDiefe 23cfa;dftigung bot tjnten reia)en ©toff gu einer Unterre* 
bung an, toe!a)e ©emofritcn nia;t tange iiber t>k $erfon be$ ftrent*" 
ben ungetoif lief. 3£r gegenfeitigeS SBergnitgen iiber eine fo un= 
bermutf;etc 3«fammcnfunfi tt>ar ber ©rofe i(;re$ beiberfeittgen 
2Bertf;c3 gteid), aber auf 2)emofrit3 ©cite urn fo oiet lebfyafter, je 
Idnger cr in fetner 2(bgefd;tebenl;eit bon ber 2Beft be$ Untgangg 
mit einent Befen feiner %xt \)atU entbefjren miiffen. ®# giebt eine 
%xt oon ©terbtia)en, beren fa)on bon ben Sttten Jncr unb ba untcr 
bent -ftamen ber $ogmopotiten Srtodfmung get^an ttirb, unb bie 

— ofme $erabrebung, ofjne Drbensjetajen, unb ofyne bura) Gib* 
fdjnmre gcfeffelt $u fepn — eine 2irt bon 33riiberfd;aft au3maa;en, 
tt)eia)e fefter gufantmen pngt a\# irgenb ein cmberer Drben in ber 
Belt. 3&>ei $o3ntopoliten fontmen, ber eine bon Often, ber an- 
bere bon Beften, fe^en einanber ^urn erflenmate, unb finb ftreunbe; 

— tttc^t bermoge einer gel;eimen ©pmpatfue, bie bietfeta)t nur in 
Sftomanen gu finben ift; — nia)t, tt>ei( befdworne 9)fiia)ten jte baju 
berbinben , — fonbern , xotxl Sit $o3ntopoitten finb. 

3n jebent anbern Drben o.itlt e3 aua) falfa)e ober toenigftenS 
untoiirbige 23riiber: in bent Drben ber $o$mopotiten iji btef eine 
Itnm bglidjfeit ; unb bief ift, bdua)t un3, fern geringer Sorjug ber 
$o3ntopotiten bor atfen anbern ©efettfcfwften, ©entein^eiten , 3" 5 
nungen, Drben unb 53ruberfa)aften in ber Belt, ©ewt too ift 
eine bon alien biefen, xotlfyt fid) rutynten fonnte, baf fia) mental 
ein G^rfua)itger, ein -fteibifajer, ein ©ei^iger, ein Bua)erer, ein 
Serf dumber, ein $raf)fer, ein £>eua)ter, ein 3tt>ei§itngiger, em 
I;eimlitt)er 2lnf(dger, ein ttnbanfbarer, ein Suppler, ein ©a)meta> 
ler, ein ©d)maro£er, ein <Btlabt, ein Sftenfa) ofme $opf ober 
o^ne &tx%, ein ^ebani, ein TCcfenfdnger, ein 35erfoIger, ein faU 
fa)er ^rop^et, ein f>eua)ler, ein ©aufter, ein ^tu^ntac^er unb ein 
£ofnarr in i^rent $Jlittel befunben \)abt^ ©ie^o^mopotiten finb bie 
einjigen, bie fia) beffen rii^nten fonnen. 3f)re ®efeflfa)aft \)at nia)t 
bonnbt^en, bura) ge^eintnif botte Geremonien unb abfa)redenbe @e* 




— 121 — 



HIPPOCRATES AT ABDERA, 

BY CH. M. WIELAKD. 

The Abderitans. Vol. I. 



Hippocrates found the naturalist Democritus at the dissection 
of different animals, whose internal structure and animal economy 
he was desirous of investigating, in order, perhaps, to arrive 
at the cause of certain differences in their properties and incli- 
nations. 

This occupation offered them rich material for a conversation 
which did not long leave Democritus in uncertainty concerning 
the person of the stranger. Their reciprocal pleasure at so unex- 
pected a meeting was equal to the greatness of their respective 
worth; but on the part of Democritus by so much the more lively 
the longer he, in his retirement from the world, had been obliged 
to dispense with the intercourse with a being of his kind. There 
is a kind of mortals who are already mentioned here and there 
among the ancients under the name of cosmopolites and who — 
without concertation without signs of association, and without 
being fettered by oaths constitute a kind of fraternity which is 
more firmly connected than any other order in the world- Two 
cosmopolites come, the one from the east, the other from the 
west, see one another for the first time and are friends, not by 
the power of a secret sympathy, which ,is perhaps only to be 
found in novels;— not because sworn duties bind them to it, but 
—because they are cosmopolites. 

In every other order there are also false, or at least, unworthy 
brethren ; in the order of the cosmopolites this is an impossibility. 
And this is, we think, no small advantage of the cosmopolites 
above all other societies, communities, companies, orders and 
fraternities in the world. For where is one of all these, which 
could boast that there has never been an ambitious, an envious, 
an avaricious man, a usurer, a slanderer, a boaster, a hypo- 
crite, a double dealer, a secret accuser, an ungrateful one, a 
flatterer, a parasite, a slave, a man without head or heart, a pe- 
dant, a fly-catcher, a persecutor, a false prophet, a jester among 
them? The cosmopolites are the only ones, who can boast of it 
Their society has no need, to exclude from itself the profane 
by mysterious ceremonies and startling customs, as formerly the 

6 



- 122 — 

brdutt)e, «>ic edentate bie dgppttfttjen ^riefter, bie Unreinen oon 
fitt) au^uftf)tiefen. ©icfe f${ie£en fitt) fetbfi au$; unb man fann 
eben fo menig ein $o3mopotit fa)einen menn man e$ nitt)t ift, ate 
man fitt) ofme talent fur etncn guten ©anger ober ©eiger augge* 
ben fann. £5er 33etrug mitrbe an ben Stag fommen, fobatb man 
fitt) ^oren taffen mitfte. £)ie Stri, mie bte ^oSmopotiten benfen, 
i^re ©runbfdije, u)re ©efinnungen, if;re ©pratt)e, tf>r gfegma, tt)re 
Sdrme, fogar ttyre 2aunen, @tt)matt)f)eiten unb getter, taffen fitt) 
unmogtitt) nad)matt)en, toeii fie fur atte, bte nittjt $u if;rem Drben 
gel)oren, ein mafyre3 ©efmmnif finb. 3^tct>t ein @ef;etmnt#, ba& 
bon ber $erftt)miegentyett ber -Jftttgtieber, ober bon ifjrer SSorftcf)* 
tigfeit nid)t bef)ortt)t gu merben, abbdngt; fonbern ein ©efmmnif, 
auf mettt)e$ bie 9catur fetbft if;ren ©tt)teier gebecft f)at. £)enn bie 
$o$mopotiten fonnten e3 ojme Sebenfen Ui £rompetenftf)att burtt) 
bie ganje Sett oerfitnbigen taffen, unb bitrften fid)er barauf rett> 
nen, bafi auferifmen felbflfein Sttenftt) etma$ babon becjreifen mitrbe. 

33ei biefer Semanbtnif ber ©att)e tft nityt$ natitrtttt)er, at$ ba$ 
innige (£inberfMnbnifi unb ba$ gegenfeitige 3ufrauen, ba$ fitt) 
unter ^mei $oSmopotiten fogteitt) in ber erften ©tunbe tftrer 33 e* 
fanntf^aft fefl fe£t. $btabe$ unb DrefteS maren , natt) einer 
^man^igidtyrigen 2)auer i^rer burd) atte Slrten bon ^ritfungen unb 
Opfem bemdftrten $reunbftt)aft , nictyt metyr greunbe, att e$ jene 
bon bem Stu^enbticf an, ba fte einanber erfennen, finb. Sfyxt ^reunb* 
ftt)aft $at ntd)t bonnbttyen burd) bie &it jur SRetfe gebratt)t $u 
merben; fte bebarf f einer ^ritfungen: fie gritnbet fitt) auf ba^notj)* 
menbigfte atter 9?aturgefe£e, auf bie 9?otf)toenbigfeit, un3 fetbft in 
bemjienigen gu tieben, ber un3 am d(mtitt)ften ifu 

ifftan mitrbe etmag mo nitt)t unmbgtitt)e3, bott) gemtf unge* 
reimteS bon unS bertangen, menn man ermartete, bafj mir un$ 
uber ba^ ©et)eimnif ber ^o^mobotiten beuttitt)er ^erau^ taffen 
fottten. ©enn es gebort (mie mir beuttitt) genug ^u berne^men 
gegeben ^aben) $ur iHatur ber @att)e, ba^ atteS, ma^ man babon 
fagen fann, ein SRat^fet ift, mo^u nur bie ©tieber biefe^ Drben^ 
ben ©tt)tuffet ^aben. 2)a^ ein^ige, mag mir nott) ^in^u fe^en fon* 
nen , ift , baf if)re Stn^a^t a« alien 3eiten febr ftein gemefen , unb 
baf fte, ungeacjrtet ber Unfttt)tbarfeit i^rer ©efettfd)aft, bon jc^er 
einen Sinftuf in bie 2)inge biefer $&dt befwuptet ^aben, beiten 
SSirfungen bejio gemiffer unb bauer^after finb, mil fte fein ®e* 
rduftt) matt)en, unb meifteng burtt) Tlittd er^iett merben, beren 
ftt)einbare 9titt)tung bie 2lugen ber 9)?enge irre mad)t Bem bie£ 
ein neue^ 9?dt^fet ift, ben erfutt)en mir tieber fort^utefen , aU fity 
mit einer ©att)e, bie i^n fo menig ange^t, o^ne 9?ot^ ben ^opf ju 
jerbrett)en. 

©emofrit unb ^ippofrate^ gef)6rten beibe ju biefer munberba* 
ren unb fettnen 2trt bon SD?enftt)en. ©ie maren atfo ftt)on tange, 
miembtyt unbefanntermeife , bie bertrautefien greunbe gemefen; unb 
i^re 3ufammenfunft gtitt) bietme^r bem Bieberfe^en natt) einer 






- 123 - 

Egyptian priests. These exclude themselves, and one can as little 
seem a cosmopolite, when one is not, than one can pass oneself 
without talent for a good singer or fiddler. The cheat would come 
to light, as soon as one should be obliged to let oneself hear. 
The manner of thinking of the cosmopolites, their principles, their 
sentiments, their language, their phlegm, their warmth, and even 
their caprice, weaknesses and faults, can not possibly be imitated ; 
because they are for all, who do not belong to their order, a 
real secret. Not a secret depending on the discreetness of the 
members, or from their prudence not to be watched; but a secret 
upon which nature herself has spread her veil. For the cosmo- 
polites might cause it to be published under the sound of trum- 
pets through the whole world : they might safely calculate upon 
it, that besides them no one would conceive any thing of it. 



Under this state of the matter, nothing is more natural, than 
the intimate harmony, and the reciprocal confidence, which esta- 
blishes itself between two cosmopolites immediately in the first 
hour of their acquaintance. Pylades and Orestes were, after a 
twenty years duration of their friendship, approved through all 
kinds of trials and sacrifices, not more friends than those are from 
the moment, when they become acquainted with one another. 
Their friendship has no need, to be brought tp maturity; it re- 
quires no trials, it is founded upon the most necessary of all 
natural laws, on the necessity, to love ourselves in him-, who is 
most similar to us. 

One would require from us, if not an impossibility yet cer- 
tainly an absurdity, if one expected that we should express our- 
selves distinctly concerning the secret of the cosmopolites. For 
\ it belongs to the nature of the matter, that all which one can 
say of it is a riddle, to which only members of this order have 
the key; the only which we can yet add, is, that their number 
has at all times been very small, and that they, notwithstanding 
, the invisibility of this society, have an influence on the things 
, of this world, whose effects are the more certain and durable, 
I because they make no bustle, and are mostly obtained through 
means, whose apparent direction confuse the eyes of the multitude. 
To whomsoever this is a new riddle, him we request, rather to 
read on, than to rack his brains without necessity, with a matter 
which concerns him so little. 

Democritus and Hippocrates belonged to this wonderful and 

rare kind of men. They had been therefore for a long time, 

although not acquainted, the most familiar friends, and their 

> meeting resembled much more the seeing again after a long se- 



- 124 - 

{angen £rennung, al$ einer neu angel)enben SSerbinbung. Sfyre 
$efj>rd#e, naa) tt>el$en ber Sefer t>tetfeic^t begierig ift, ibaren 
oermutfrtia) tntereffant genug um ber 2ftittf;ettung it>ert^ gu fepn. 
2tber fie mitrben un3 $u tt>eit bon ben Slbbertten entfernen, bte ber 
eigentti#e ©egenftanb biefer ©efa)i#te ft'nb. 2tHeS , ma$ rotr ba* 
oon ^u fagen tyaben, ifh baf? unfere $o$moboftten ben ganjen 
2(benb unb ben grofHen Zi)di ber 9^ac^t in einer ttnterrebunq gu* 
bracf;ten, mobei ifmen bie j^tit fe$r fnrj nmrbe; unb ba# fie t&ter 
®egenfitftfer, ber 2lbberitcn unb if)re$ (Senate, unb ber Urfacbc 
marum fie ben £i:ppofrate3 fatten fommen laffen , fo gdn^ia) bar* 
itber bergafen, att ob niemate fo etn Oxt unb fota)e £eute in 
ber Sett getbefen tbdren. 

(£rft beS folgenben 9ftorgen$ , ba fie na# einem teia)ten ©#laf 
oon memgen ©tnnben mteber ^ufammen famen, um auf einer an 
i>U ©drten 2)emofrit3 gren^enben Staple ber 9ftorgentuft ^u g,e* 
nief en , erinnerte ber Slnblitf ber unter ifmen im ©onnenglan^ lie* 
genben ©tabt ben £ibpofrate$ , baf er in Slbbera ©ef^dfte tyabe. 
„$annft bu mofyl erratf)en," faqte er ju feinem greunbe, „$u tvzU 
$em (Snbe mta) bie Sibberiten eingetaben |>aben?" „£)ie 2(bberiten 
I)aben bia) eingefaben?" rief £)emofrit. „3a) |>orte boa) biefe 3eit 
^er bon feiner @eua)e, bie unter i^nen muttye! S3 tft $tt>ar eine 
genrifFe (Erbfranff>eit, mit ber fie atte fammt unb fonberS, bi$ auf 
fef;r toenige, bon alien 3eiten f)er btytfttt ftnb: aber — " 

„@etroffen, getroffen , guter -Demofrtt, biejj ift bie <Saa)e!" — 
„2)u fa)er3efi/' ertbieberte unfer Sflann: „bie Slbberiien foUten £um 
@efutyf, too e£ ifmen fe^fte, gefommen fepn? 3a) fenne fie gu gut 
£)arin ftegt eben i^re $ranffmt, baf fie bk$ nia)t fiifrten." — 
„3ttbeffen," fagte ber Sinbre, „ifk ma)t$ getbiffer, att baf ia) \i%i 
ma)t in Slbbera mdre, tr-enn bie Slbberiten nicfrt bon bent nam* 
lichen Uebel, n?obon bu fpric^ft , geptagt toiirben. ©ie armen 
Seute!" — Ml nun berfte^ ia) bia)! 2)eine55erufung fonnte eine 
Sirlung if>rer ^ranl^eit feprt r o^ne ba$ fie e^ felbft wu^ten, £af 
bod; fe^en! — |)a! ia fjaben tt?ir^ 34> mette, fie tyaben bia) 
lommen laffen, um bem e^rlic^en Semofrit fo biet Siberldffe unb 
9liefett)urj ^u berorbnen, aU er bonnot^en ^aben moa)te, umi^re^ 
Otetc^en au tberben! yiifyt ma^r?'' — „2)u fennft beine £eute bor= 
treff(i4>; Kit i$ fe^e, Semolrit: aber um fo fattbliitig bon i^rer 
9^arr^eit $u reben , muf man fo baran getbofmt fepn n?ie bu 

„%l$ ob te nia)t aflentf>a(ben 2(bberiten gdbe." 

,t%ln Stbberiten in biefem @rabe? 35ergieb mir, menu to) bei* 
nem S5atertanbe nid)t fo biel 9^aa)fi^t f^enfen lann ate bu. 3n* 
beffen berfid)re bi(^, fte folten mi^ md)tumfonft ju fia; berufen ^aben V 

2)ie 3eit lam ^eran, mo ber tohtfap bem @enat bon 5ibbera 
feinen Seria^t erftatten foftte* ^r fam, trat mitten unter bie ber* 
fammetten SSdter , unb fpraa; mit einer Softfrebenl) eit , bie alte 
Slnmenfenbe in Srftaunen fe|te: 



\.i 







- 125 - 

paration, than a newly beginning connection. Their conversations 
for which the reader is perhaps desirons, were probably interes- 
ting enough, to be worth communicating. But they would with- 
draw us too far from the Abderitans, who are the proper object 
of this narrative. All that we have to say of it is, that our cos- 
mopolites spent the whole evening and the greatest part of the 
night in a conversation, in which they found time very short; 
and they totally forgot about it their antipodes, the Abderitans 
and their senate, and the cause, why they had sent for Hippo- 
crates, as if never such a place and such people had been in 
the world. 

It was not till on the following morning when they, after a 
light sleep of a few hours met, in order to enjoy the morning-air 
on an eminence bordering upon the gardens of Democritus, the 
sight of the town lying beneath them in the sun-beams remin- 
ded Hippocrates that he had business in Abdera. "Can you per- 
chance guess," said he to his friend, "for Avhat purpose the 
Abderitans have invited me?" "The Abderitans have invited 
you?' cried Democritus. "Yet I heard lately of no pestilential 
disease, which rages among them ! There is indeed a hereditary 
disease, with which they one and atl, except very few, have at 
all times been infected, but" — 

"The very thing, good Democritus! this is the fact!" — .„You 
are joking," replied Democritus, "the Abderitans should have come 
to the feeling of their deficiency! I know them too well. The 
disease lies even therein, that they do not feel this."— "However," 
said the othe^ "nothing is more certain, than, that I should not be 
in Abdera, if the Abderitans were not troubled by the same evil 
of which you speak. The poor people!" — "Ah, now I understand 
you," replied the philosopher; "your call might be an effect of 

' their disease, without their knowing it. Let us see! Ha! there 
we have it. I bet every thing in the worlo 1 , they have sent for 
you, for the purpose of prescribing the honest Democritus as many 
bleedings and hellebore, as he might want to become like them! 

' not so?" You know your people excellently, as I see, Demo- 

' critus; and indeed one must be accustomed to their folly, as you, 

1 to speak so coolly of it." 

"As if there were no Abderitans every where!" 
"But Abderitans in this degree? Forgive me, if I cannot judge 
with so much leniency of your native country, as you. However 

| I assure you, they shall not have called me to them for nothing." 

The time approached, when the Aesculapius was to deliver 
Ms report to the senate of Abdera. He came, stepped in the 
midst of the assembled fathers , and spoke with an eloquence 
which astonished ail present: 



- 126 — 

„griebe fcp mit Sibbera! Sbte , SBeftc, prfto)tige unb SBetfe, 
liebje £>erren unb Ibbertten! ©eftern lobte ia) ©te wegen 3&ter 
gurforge fur bag ©etyrn 3&te$ $?ttburgerg£)emofrit; (>eute ratfre 
ia) 3fwen wo|)Imcincnb, btefe gitrforge auf 3ft*e gan^e ©tabt unb 
3tepubftf $u erftretfen. ©efunb an Scib unb ©eete ju fepn, tft ba$ 
$oa)fte @ut, ba$ ©ie fia) felbft, 3*>ren £inbern unb 3(>ren 35ur* 
gem berfa)affen fonnen; unb btep wirftia) jit tfmn, ift bie erfte 
3^rer obrigfeitlto)en *pftia)ten. ©o furj mein 2lufentf;att unter3f; s 
nen ift, fo ift er boa) fa)on lang genug, urn mia) $u uber^eugen, 
taf fid) bie Stbberiten nia)t fo wo(;l beftnben, ate etf $u Wunfa)en 
ware, 

3a) bin $war ju $oS geboren, unb wofwe balb ju 2lt|>en, balb 
gu i*ariffa, balb anber^wo; jefct su 2lbbera, morgen biettettt)t auf 
bent Sege naa) S5^anj: aber to) bin Weber ein $oer noa) %t\)i* 
ner, Weber ein £artffer noa) Slbberit; ia) bin ein 2trjt. ©o Jang' 
e$ $ranfe auf bent (Srbboben gtebt, ift meine $flia)i fo biete ge= 
funb %\\ mad)en at$ i# faun* ©te gefctyrtia)ften $ranfen finb bie, 
bie ma)t wiffen baf fie Iran! ftnb; unb i>k$ ift, wte ia) ftnbe, ber 
gait ber Slbberiten. £)aS Uebel liegt fur meine $unft $u tief ; aber 
tva$ ia) ratten fann, urn bte f>ei(ung oor^ubereiten, ift bief: ©en* 
ben ©ie mit bent erften guten SBinbe fed)S grofje ©a)iffe naa) 2ln* 
ticpra, SWeinet^atben fonnen fie, mit weta)ertei SBaaren e3 ben 
Slbberiten htlkU, batyin befraa)tet werben; aber $u Sinttcpra laffen 
©ie atte fea)£ ©a)tffe fo btel S^iefewur^ faben, al$ fie tragen fon* 
nen of;ne p finfen. $?an !ann jwar aua) !ftiefewur$ au$ ®ala* 
$ien fmben, bie etwaS woi)ifeiter ift, aber bie oon Slnticpra ift bie 
befte. 2Benn bie ©a)iffe angefommen fepn werben, fo berfammefn 
©ie baS gefantntte 35otf auf 3fyrem grofen Sftarfte; ftetfen ©ie, 
mit 3l>rer gan^en ^rtefterfc()aft an ber ©pi£e, einen feieriia)en 
llntgang ^u alien £empefn in Ibbera an, unb bttten bie ©otter, 
ba^ fie bent ©enat unb bent SSoife 311 2(bbera geben ntoa)ten, wa$ 
bent ©enat unb bent SSotfc gu Slbbera fef)tt ©obann fefyren ©ie 
auf ben S^arft juriicf, unb %iten ben fdntnttlia)en SSorratf; oon 
^iefewur^, auf genteiner ©tabt Unfoften, unter atte Siirger au^; 
auf jeben topf fteben ^5funb; ntc^t ^u bergeffen, baf ben dtaty$* 
tyerren, weia)e Caufferbem wa^ fie fur fia)"fetbft gebraua)en) noa) 
fur fo biete anbre S3erftanb ^aben miiffen, eine bopoelte portion 
gereia)t werbe! 

©ie ^ortionen finb ftarf, ia) geftef) 1 e^; aber eingewur^elte 
Uebei finb l)artndtfig, unb fonnen nur bura) tange an^aitenben 
©ebraua) ber Slr^net ge^eitt werben. SSenn ©ie nun btefeS Sor* 
bereitung^ntittet, naa) ber $orfa)rift bie ia) 3^««i geben Witt, bura) 
bie erforbertia)e ^tit gebraua)t ^aben werben, bann itbertaffe ia) ©ie 
einem anbern Sir^te, £)enn, wie gefagt, bie ^ranffyeit ber 2lbberi= 
ten liegt ^u tief fur meine $unft. Sty lenne fiinfjig 9)?eilen rings 
nm Slbbera nur einen ein^igen SKann, ber 3^nen bon ©runb awe 
^elfen fonnte, wenn ©ie fia; gebulbig unb fotgfam in feine $ur 



— 127 — 

"Peace be with Abdera! noble, firm, cautious and wise dear 
lords and Abderitans ! Yesterday I praised you on account of your 
care for the brains of your fellow-citizen Democntus; to-day I 
advise you well-meaningly, to extend this care to your whole 
town and republic. To be sound in body and soul, is the su- 
preme good, which you can procure to yourselves, your children, 
and your citizens, and to do this actually, is the first of your 
magisterial duties. Short as my abode among you has been, it 
has been yet long enough, in order to convince me, that the 
Abderitans are not so well, as might be wished. 



"I have been indeed born at Kos, and live sometimes at 
Athens, sometimes at Larissa, sometimes elsewhere, now at Abdera, 
to-morrow perhaps on the road to Byzantium. But I am neither a 
Kosian, nor an Athenian, neither a Larissan, nor an Abderitan. I 
am a physician. As long as there are sick people on earth, it is 
my duty to restore as many as I can. The most dangerous sick are 
those, who do not know that they are sick; and this is, as I 
find, the case of the Abderitans. The evil lies too deep for my 
art; but what I can do, to prepare the cure, is this: Send with 
the first good wind six large vessels to Anticyra. To me it is 
indiiferent if they be freighted there, with whatever merchandize 
the Abderitans please ; but at Anticyra let all ships load as much 
hellebore, as they can carry, without sinking. One may indeed also 
have hellebore from Galatia, which is something cheaper; but 
that of Anticyra is the best. When the ships shall be arrived, 
let the whole people be assembled on your great market-place, 
order, with your whole priesthood at the head, a solemn procession 
to all the temples in Abdera, and pray the gods, that they may give 
to the senate and people of Abdera, what the senate and people 
of Abdera want. Then return to the market-place, and distribute 
the whole stock of hellebore on the common charge of the town, 
among all the citizens, seven pounds to every head, not to forget, 
that a double dose be given to the senators, who must have sense 
for many besides. 



"The doses are strong, I confess, but rooted evils are obstinate, 
and can only be cured by a continued use of the medicine. If 
you shall have used this preparatory remedy according the prescrip- 
tion, which I shall give you , for the requisite time , then I leave 
you to another physician. For, as I said, the disease of the Ab- 
deritans lies too deep for my art. I know within fifty miles from 
Abdera only one man, who could help you thoroughly, if you 
will submit patiently #nd obediently to his treatment. The man is 



- 128 — 

begeben mottten. £)cr $?ann f;ex#t ©emofrit, ©amafippenS ©o(,m. 
©tofjen ©ie fia) nta)t an ben ttmfianb, baf er ju 2(bbcra geboren 
tfi! (Sr ift barum lein 2lbbertt, btef fonnen ©ie ntir auf mein 
Sort 0lanben; ober menn ©ie mir nia)t gtauben molten, fo fra» 
qen ©te ben <Detftfa)en Oott (£r tft ein gutfjer^iger 9ftann, ber 
fia) ein SSergnitgen barauS maa)en mirb, 3f>nen fetnc £)tenjte git 
ieifien, Unb permit, meine £erren unb 23itrger oon 2lbbera, em* 
pfe|>te to) ©te unb 3£re ©tabt ben ©bttern. $eraa)ten ©ie met* 
nen Sftat|> nta)t, meil to) tfm umfonft gebe; eg tjt ber befle, ben to) 
jtemats etnem $ranfen, ber fia) fur gefunb f;iett, gegeben j>abe." 

%tt f>ippotrate3 btef gefagt fyattc, maa)te er bem ©enat 
etne bofti$e SSerbeugung, unb ging fetneg Segeg. 

„yiitmaW — fagt 'ber @e'fa)ta)tfa)retber |>efatduS, etn befto 
glaubmitrbigerer 3euge, met! er felbft etn Stbberit mar, — „nte* 
mats &at man gmei&unbert 2ftenfa)en, atte ^ugteia), tn etner fo 
fonberbaren ©tetlung gefe&eiu aU btejentge be£ ©enat$ bon 2tb* 
bera tn btefem Slugenbltcfe mar; e$ ntitften nur bie ametfntnbert 
^^ontcter fepn, meta)e $)5erfeit$ bura) ben %t\Mid be$ $opfe$ ber 
Sftebufa auf etnmat in eben fo btete 23ilbfdulen bermanbette, att 
tym ii)x Slnfityrer fetne t(;euer ermorbene 2lnbromeba mtt ©en>att 
mieber abjagen mottte. 3u ber £f)at fatten fie atte mbgtia)en Ur* 
faa)en bon ber Sett, auf ettia)e Sfttnuten oerfteinert ^u merben. 
SSefa)retben gu molten, maS in t^ren ©eeten forging, mitrbe ber= 
gebtia)e Stfttjje fepn. 9li$t8 ging in ifynen bor; ityre ©eeten ma* 
ren fo berfktnert al$ if>re Setber. Tlit bummem fpraa)fofem (£r* 
ftounen fatien fie atte naa) ber £fmr, bura) mela)e ber %tfi fia) 
gurutfgejogett batte, unb auf jebem @efia)te britcfte fia) ^uglcta) bte 
angeftrengte 25emul;ung unb bag gdn^tta)e Unoermbgen auS, et\va& 
»on btefer ^egeben^ett ^u begretfen. 

Snbtia) fa)tenen fie naa) unb naa;, etnige frttt;er etnige fpdter, 
mieber $u fia) fetbft ju fommen. ©ie faf)en einanber mit gropen 
Stugen an; fitnfjtg tauter bffneten fia) ^ugteta) gu ber ndmtia)en 
grage, unb fteten mieber ^u, meit fie fia) aufgett;an fatten, et;e 
fte muften ma^ fie fragen mottten. „3um |)enfer, meine £erren," 
rief enbtia) ber 3unftmetjler $friem, „ta) gtaube gar, ber Ouatf* 
fatber $at un^ mtt feiner boppetten portion 9?iefemur5 a« ^a* s 
ren!" — ,/3a) berfa^ mir gleia) bom Stnfang nia)t^ ©ute3 ^u 
i^m," fagte Srafpttu^. — Reiner ^rau mottf er geftern garni^t 
einteua)ten /' fpraa) ber 9?att;^^err (Bmilax. — „$$ baa)te gteia) 
e^ mtirbe itbet abtaufen, mie er bon ben fea)^ ©a)iffen fpraa), bte 
mir naa) Stnttcpra fenben fottten," fagte ein Stnberer- — ,/ttnb bie 
t>erbammte ©rnft^aftigfett, momit er un£ aUt$ ba^ i)orbeltamirte/' 
rief ein gitnfter; „\^ geftet;e, baf ia) mir gar nia)t etnbitben fonnte, 
mo e^ ^inau^ taufen mitrbe." — „$a, i)a , \ja\ ein tufttger 3« 5 
fatt, fo mat;r ta) e^rtia) bin!" metferte ber ftetne btcfe ^atl^ljerr, 
tnbem er fia) bor Saa)en ben 33aua) ^tclt. ,/@efte|>en mir, bafj mir 
fein abgefit^rt finb! ©in ber^meifetter ©treta)! 2)a^ ^dtt' un$ nia)t 



- 129 - 

called Democritus; son of Damasipus. Do not take offence at the 
circumstance., that he has been born at Abdera, he is on that ac- 
count no Abderitan; this you may believe me on my word, or 
if you will not believe me, ask Apollo at Delphi. He is a good- 
hearted man, who will take pleasure in rendering you his servi- 
ces. And herewith gentlemen and citizens of Abdera, I recom- 
mend you and your city to the gods. Do not despise my advise 
because I give it gratuitously, it is the best which I ever gave 
to a sick person who considered himself healthy." 

Hippocrates having said this, made a polite bow to the se- 
nate and went his way. 

"Never," says the historian Hecataeus, a witness the more worthy 
of credit for being himself an Abderitan, "never has any one seen 
two hundred men all at the same time in a so singular attitude, 
than was that of the senate of Abdera in this moment; unless it 
were the two hundred Phoenicians whom Perseus by the sight 
of the head of Medusa, changed at once in as many statues, when 
their leader Phineus wanted again forcibly to tear from him his 
beloved and dearly acquired Andromeda. Indeed they had every 
possible cause in the world to be petrified for some minutes. To 
wish to describe what passed in their hearts would cost useless 
trouble. Nothing passed within them ; their souls were as petrified 
as their bodies. With stupid speechless astonishment they all 
looked towards the door, through which the aesculapius had with- 
drawn; and on every countenance was expressed at the same 
time the effort and the total incapacity to conceive any thing of 
this event." 

At last they seemed by degrees, some sooner, some later, 
to recover themselves; they stared at each other, fifty mouths 
opened at the same time to the same question , and shut 
again, because they had opened, before they knew what they 
were going to ask. "The deuce, gentlemen!" cried at last al- 
derman Pfrieme , I actually believe the quack is making game 
of us with his double dose of hellebore." — „I expected from 
the beginning nothing good from him," said Thrasillus. — "My 
wife could yesterday not at all comprehend," said the senator 
Smilax. — "I immediately thought it would turn out badly, when 
he spoke of the six vessels which we were to send to Anticyra," 
said another. — "And the cursed gravity with which he declaimed 
all this before us!" exclaimed a third. — "I confess, that I could 
not at all imagine, what it would come to." — "Ha,- ha, ha! a 
funny case, as true as I am an honest man," said the little stout 
senator, holding his sides, with laughing ; let us confess , that we 
are finely cheated. A desperate trick! that should not have hap- 

6* 



- 130 - 

begegnen (often I £>a, $a, fya!" — Met mer lonntc fi$ aua) ju 
einem fotcfren Sftanne fo etmag oerfetyen?" rief ber SRomoftlar. — 
„@anj gemif tft er au# etner oon ettern ^itofopDen," fagte SWei* 
flier $frieme- „£>er ^riefter ©trobptuS fya* mafrrtid) fo Unrest 
nidjt! 28enn eg ntc^t miber unfre gretyett mare, fo motif t# ber 
erfte fepn, ber barauf antritge, baf man afte biefe ©piijlopfe $um 
£anbe tyinauS jagte." — „$?eine f>erren," fing je£t ber 2lr#on 
an, ,/bie @f>re ber ©tabt 2lbbera ift angegriffen, unb anftatt baf* 
mtr iter ft£en unb unS munbern ober ©loffen maa)en , foftten nur 
mtt Qsrnfl barauf benfen, maS ung in etner fo li£tia)en ©acfie sit 
tfntn ge^temt SSor aften £)ingen fe|e man mo fuppofrateS ^tnge- 
lommen tft !" 

(Sin 3?atf>Sbtener, ber ^u btefem @nbe abgefcfucft murbe, lam 
nad) einer gtemtidjen Sette mtt ber 3?adjrt$t juriicf, baf-er ntr= 
genbS mefyr an^utreffen fep. — ,/@tn berf(ua)ter ©treicfy!" riefen 
bte 3ftatf)^erren au£ @inem Sttunbe;" tt)enn er unS nun enrmiftt)t 
ware!" — „<£x mtrb bou) letn £erenmetfter fepn," fagte ber 3unft* 
meifter ^friem, tnbem er na# etnem Amulet faf), bag er gemofyn* 
ltd) $u fetner ©icf>eri?eit gegen bofe ©etfter unb bofe Slugcn bet 
fta) ^u tragen pftegte. 33alb barauf murbe beridjtet, man \)abi ben 
fremben £errn auf fetnemllftautefet gan^ gelaffen jnnter bem %tm* 
pet ber £)io3luren na$ ;DemofritS Sangut ^utraben fefyen. 

„2Ba3 tft nun gu tfiun, metne f>erren?" fagt ber 2tra)on. „3a 

— afterbingS! — toa# nun ju t^ttn ift. — toa$ nun 311 t!)un tft? 

— btef tft eben bte grage!" rtcfen bte Sftatl^erren, tnbem fte 
etnanber anfal)en. -ftatt) einer fangen $aufe jetgte ftcb, baf bie 
£erren nia)t muften, voa# nun gu tyun mar. „£)er 9#ann fle^t 
m grofem 2(nfe|en beim ^onig i>on 3J?acebonien," fu^r ber %x= 
$on fort, „er toirb in gan$ ©ric^entanb rote tin fetter tefutap 
Dere^rt! 2Bir lonnten un^ teia)t in bofe |)dnbet otxtoitftln, toenn 
njtr einer, toiett)o|)I gere^ten (£mt>ftnbti$feit ©e^or geben moftten. 
Sei aftem bem liegt mir bte (^re oon ytboexa" — „£)^ne Unier* 
brec^ung, |)err Strc^on!" ftel tftm ber 3unftmeifler ^friem ein, „bte 
(£|)re unb grei^eit oon Stbbera famt niemanben nd|>er am ^er^en 
Jiegen a\$ mir fclbji* Stber, afte3 loo^I itbertegt, fe^ tc^ ma|>rti# 
ni($t, tt)a^ bie (S^re ber ©tabt mit biefer 23egeben|>eit $u t^un ^a* 
ben fann. £)iefer ^arpolrate^ ober f)ppofritu^, loie er ft# nennt, 
tjt ein 2fo$t; unb ic^ ^abc metn Sage gel;ort, baf ein Str^t bte 
gan$e Belt fur ein gropes ©iecpauS unb afte 3??enfa)en fur feine 
^ranlen anfte^t Sin jeber fpria)t unb ^anbelt tt>ie erS Oerfie^t; 
unb toaS einer nmnfcfjt baS QlauU er gem. £>9pofritu3 mo^f es, 
ben! to), toofyl leiben, toenn mir afte franf mdren, bamit er befto 
mef>r ^u ^eiten ^atte. S'Jun benft er, menu ic| fie nur erft ba^in 
bringen lann, baf fte meine Str^neien einne^men, bann foften fte 
mir Irani genug merben. %tf) ^eife ni^t SDZeifter ^frtem, menn 
btef nio)t baS ganje ©etyeimnif? ifi!" „3Weiner ©eeie! getroffen!" 
rief ber Heine bttfe Sftat^err; „tt)eber me^r noa) toeniger! ©er 



- 131 - 

pened to us, ha, ha, ha!"— "But who could expect such a thing 
from such a man?" cried the Nomophylax. — "No doubt he is 
also one of the modern philosophers," said master Pfrieme; "the 
priest Strobilus is not altogether so wrong; if it were not against 
our liberties, I would be the first who would propose , that one 
should banish all these wits from the country." — "Gentlemen," 
began now the Archon, "the honour of the town of Abdera is at- 
tacked, and instead of sitting here wondering and making remarks 
we must seriously think what becomes us to do in so ticklish an 
affair. Before all things let some one see, where Hippocrates 
has got to!" 

A messenger of the senate, who was dispatched for this pur- 
pose, returned after some time with the intelligence, that he was 
no where to be found. "A cursed trick," cried the senators, with 
one breath, "if he should now have escaped!" — "I trust he is 
no wizard said alderman Pfrieme , looking at an amulet, which 
he commonty used to carry about with him for his security against 
evil spirits and evil eyes. Soon after it was announced that one 
had seen the strange gentleman behind the temple of the Dioscuri 
on his mule very calmly trotting towards the seat of Democritus. 

"What is now to be done, gentlemen?" said the Archon. — 
"Yes to be sure, what is now to be done? what is now to be 
done? that is just the question;" cried the senators, looking at 
each other. After a long pause it showed itself, that the gent- 
lemen did not know what was to be done. 

"The man is in great consideration with the king of Mace- 
donia," continued the Archon ; "he is revered in all Greece as a 
second Aesculapius; we might easily get into a scrape, if we 
would give way to a resentment however just." — Notwithstand- 
ing all that, the honour of Abdera affects me , without wishing, to 
interrupt Mr. Archon," interrupted him alderman Pfrieme. — „The 
honour and liberty of Abdera can affect no one more than myself; 
but every thing well considered, I truly do not see what the 
honour of the city can have to do with this event. This Hippo- 
crates, as he calls himself, is a physician; and I have heard all 
my days that a physician looks upon the whole world as a great 
hospital, and all men as his patients. Every one speaks and acts 
as he understands, and what one wishes he believes willingly. 
Hippocritus, I think, would like it, if we were all ill ; in order 
that he might have the more to heal. Now thinks he, if I can 
only get them so far, that they take my physic, then they shall 
get ill enough. My name is not master Pfrieme, if this is not the 
whole secret" — "By my soul! you have hit it," cried the little 
stout senator, neither more nor less, the fellow is not so foolish. 



— 132 — 

tet if* fo narrtfo; nta)t! — 3$ toette, wenn er farm, fc&tcft er 
ung afle mogliajen gluffe unb gieber an ben £afg , blof bamit er 
ben ©paf? fcafce, ung fur unfer ®etb mteber gefunb git maa)en! 
f>a, $a, $al" 

„2(ber biergelm $funb -ftiefemurg auf jeben 9?at()gl?errn!" rtef 
etner bon ben SleXteften, beffen @e|>irn, naa; feiner 9fltene gu ur= 
ifjeiten, fa)on boflig auggetrocfnet fepn moa)te, „S3et alien gro= 
fa)en ber £atona, bag tft gu arg! Sftan muf beinatye auf ben 2(rg* 
molw fommen, baf efmag me$r baf;inter ftecft!" 

„$tergef;n $funb 9?iefen>urg auf jeben SRat^errn!" mieber* 
$ofte Sfteifter $friem, unb faa)te aug botfem £atfe. 

„Unb fur jieben 3vwftmeifier ," fefcte ©miiax mit einem bebeu* 
tenben £one fringu. 

„£)ag bitt 1 to) mtr aug," rief $?eitfer ^frtem, „er fagte few 
Sort bon 3unftmeiftern." 

„2tber bag berftef)t fia) boa) moftf bon fef&jt," berfe^te jener, 
„3ftaif)gf>erren unb 3«nftmeifier, 3unftmetfier unb 3?atf)g|)erren; to) 
fe$e nia)i, marttm bie £>erren 3unftmeifter pterin n?a^ befonberg 
$aben fottten." 

«2Bfe, mag?" rtef Sftetfter $frtem mit grofkm (Sifet , „if)r feftt 
ana)t mag t>u 3unfimetfier bor ben tRatyfytxxtn befonbreg Ijaben? 
— Stteine fjerren, ©ie $ahm eg gel;ort! — £>err ©tabtfa)reiber, 
(a) bttt' e^ gum $rotofolt gu ne|)men!" 

©te 3unftmei|ier ftanben atfe mit grofem @ebrumm bon if;ren 
©t£en auf. 

„©agt' to) nta)t," rief ber afte t)9poa)onbrtftt)e 3?atf)gmetfter, 
„baf etmag metyr fyinter ber ©aa)e ftetfe? Sin gef;etmer 2(nfa)(ag 
gegen bie 5triftofratte. — Slber bie £erren tyaben fia) ein mema 
gu fritty berratDem" — „@egen bie Slriftofratte?" fa)rie $frtem mtt 
Derboppelier ©timme: ,/gegen mela)e Striftolratie? 3um £enfer, 
£err Sftaitygmeifler , feit menu ift Slbbera eine 2lriftofratie ? ©inb 
ir-ir 3unftmeifter etma nur an bie Sanb fungematt? ©teKen mir 
nia)t bag SBot! bor? ^aben n>ir nia)t feine dttfytt unb ftreifreiten 
gu bertreten? f)err ©tabtfa;retber , gum ^rotolotf, baf ia) gegen 
aiteg SBibrtge protef^ire, unb bem K6blia)en 3unftmetfiert^um fo* 
»op att gemetner ©tabt 2lbbera i^re dttfytt borbet;aIte " — „^ro* 
tejrfrt! proteftirt I" fa)rieen bie3unftmeifter alie jufammen. — „dlt* 
^rote|*irt! reprotefltrt!" fcfmeen bie S?ot^f;erren. 

©er Sdrm na^nt iiber^anb. ,/SD?etrte ^crrett/' rief ber regie* 
xenbe 2(ra)on fo laut er !onnte , „tva$ fitr ein ©a)minbet ^at fie 
itberfaGen? 3^ bitte, bebenfen ©te tter ©ie finb unb t»o ©te 
finbl Sag tt)erben bie (£iermeiber unb Obfi^dnblerinnen ba unten 
»on ung benfen, tt)enn fie ung mie bie 3^nbrea)er fa;reien f;o« 
ren?" — Slber bie ©ttmme ber Seig^ett Derlor fia) ungefjort in 
bem betdubenben ©etofe. -ftiemanb prte fetn etgen Sort 3u 
gutem @ritc! mar eg feit unbenHidjen 3eiten in 5(bbera gcbrdua> 
lia), auf t>tn fxmtt a^oif Ubr bura) t>k gauge ©tabt $u ffiittaQ 



— 133 — 

I bet, if he can, he will palm upon us all possible rheumatisms 
and fevers, merely that he may have the fun to make us well 
again for our money, ha, ha, ha!" 

"But fourteen pounds of hellebore to every senator," cried one 
of the oldest, whose brains, to judge by his appearance, must 
have already been completely dried up. By all the frogs of La- 
tona, this is too bad! One must almost suspect, that there lies 
something more in the background. 

"Fourteen pounds of hellebore for each senator!" repeated 
master Pfrieme, laughing with all his might. 

"And for every alderman," added Smilax with a significant 
tone. 

"I beg pardon," cried master Pfrieme, "he said not a word 
about the aldermen." 

"But that is a matter of course," replied that one, senators 
and aldermen, and aldermen and senators. I do not see why the 
gentlemen aldermen are to have any thing particular in this.'' 

"How? what?" cried master Pfrieme with great passion; "you 
do not see, what the aldermen have in particular above the se- 
nators?" — "gentlemen, you have heard it! Mr. town-clerk, set it 
down in the minutes." 

The aldermen all rose with great grumbling from their seats. 

'Did I not say," cried the old hypochondriac senator, "that 
there lies something more behind the matter? ' — "A secret plot 
against the aristocracy!" cried master Pfrieme. "Are we alder- 
men perhaps only nailed against the wall? —Do we not repre- 
sent the people? Have we not to defend its rights and liberties? 
Mr. town-clerk, into the minutes, that I protest against every thing 
adverse, and to the worshipful aldermanship as well as to the 
common city of Abdera," — "Protested," cried the aldermen all 
at once. — "Re-protested! re-protested!" cried the senators. 



The noise increased. "Gentlemen," cried the ruling Archon 
as loudly as he could "what delusion has befallen you? I beg, 
consider, who you are and where you are! what will the 
egg-women and fruitdealers below there, think of us, if they hear 
us bawl like tooth-drawers? Happily it had been in Abdera cus- 
tomary from time immemorial to dine exactly at twelve o'clock 
throughout the whole town, and in conformity with the regula- 



■ 



— 134 — 

3it effen; unb oermoge ber $Ratf)$orbnung mufite, fo toie etne 
©tunbe abgetauferi war, cine 2lrt oon £eroft> bor bic 3?atl)$ftube 
treten, unb bic ©tunbe auSrufen. 

„@ndbige £>erren," rief ber £eroft> mit bcr ©timme be$ £o* 
merifa)en ©teuton, „btejM>oIfte ©tunbe ift borbei!" — „©tttte! 
ber ©tunbenrufer!" — „$3a6 rief er?" — „3*oblfe, meinc £er* 
ren, atobife borbei!" — „©a)on awolfc?" „©a)on borbei? — ©o 
tft e$ |>oDe 3t\t\" — £)er grbfte £(;ett ber gndbtgen £erren toar 
gu ©ctjte gebetem 2)a$ gliicflta)e 2Bort 3tt?otfc berfe^te fie atfo 
auf einmal in etne SRei^e angene^mer SBorftettungen , bie mit bent 
©egenffcmb u;re£ 3«nfe^ ntc^t in ber minbeften SSerbinbung flan* 
ben, ©dmefler ate bie giguren in einem ©ueffaften ftd) berman* 
beln, ftanb eine grofe £afel, mit ciner -Uttenge nieblictyer ©d)uf= 
fetn bebetft, bor tf>rer©tirn; tyre SRafen toeibeten ft$ sum borauS 
an ©iiften bon befter 25orbebeutung; tyre DDren tybrten bas ©e 
flapper ber Setter; tyre 3nnge foftete fa)on bie Iecfer|>aften 33rii 
I)en, in beren Srfinbitng bie 2lbbertttftyen$oa)e mit einanber toett 
eiferten: fur$, ba$ unto ef entitle ©ajtmaf)t befa)dftigte afle $rdfte 
tyrer ©eelen; nnb auf einmat mar bie 3?ufye be$ 2lbberitifa)en 
<&taat$ toieber tyergejteflt. 

„2Bo toerben ©ie |>eute fpeifen?" — „33et spot&fonten." — „£)a* 
tytn bin i$ aua) gefaben." — „3# erfreue mid) itber bie Gsjjre 3^ s 
rer ©efeflfefcaft!" — „©el>r biel <£f)xt fur mity!" — „2Ba$ toerben 
mir biefen Slbenb fur etne $ombbie Ijaben?" — „£)ie 2(nbromeba 
be3 <£urtpibe3." — „2ttfo ein £rauerfpteU" — „£)! mein £ieb* 
linggftiicf!" — „Unb eine Sttuftf! Unter un$, ber -ftomofotar fyat 
ettic^e Gtftore fetbft gefe£t. ©ie toerben SBunber fyoren!" 

Unter fo fanften ©efprdtyen er^oben fta) bie better bon Slbbera 
in eilfertigem aber frtebfamem ©etotmmet bom 3?atyf)aufe, ^ugrofkr 
Sertounberung ber ©iertoetber unb Dbjtyanblertnnen , toefebe fur$ 
poor bie SBdnbe ber SftatySfhtbe bon dtt)tem £f;raciftyem ©eftyret 
toiberfjaften gej)5rt fatten. 

2ttle$ bief ijatte man bir $u banfen, toojtftyattger ©tunbenru* 
fer! O^ne beine gtit(fli^eSa^ifa)enlunft toiirbe maf>rfcf>einft# ber 
3anl ber SHat^^erren unb 3unftmeifter , gteia) bem 3orn be^ 
2ta)itte^ r (fo lda)ertia) auty feine Seranlaffung mar) in ein geuer 
au^gebroa)en fepn, tt)ela)e^ i>k fa)retfu'a)fte 3erruttung, too nia)t 
gar ben ttmffttr^ ber 3?epublil Stbbera fyatii oerurfaa)en !bnnem 



— 135 — 

tions of the senate, whenever an hour had elapsed, a kind of 
herald was obliged to step before the session-hall and call out 
the hour. 

"My lords!" cried the herald, with the voice of the Homeric 
Stentor, "the twelfth hour is passed!"— "Silence! the hour-crier!" 
— "What did he call?" — "Twelve! gentlemen, past twelve!"— 
"Already twelve? Already past? then it is high time!" — The 
greatest part of their lordships were invited out; the happy word 
twelve placed them therefore at once into a train of pleasant 
ideas, which had not the least connection with the object of their 
quarrel. More rapidly than the figures in a show-box change, a 
large table covered with a multitude of nice dishes stood before 
their eyes, their noses were delighted beforehand with odours of 
the best augury, their ears heard the clattering of the plates, 
their tongue already tasted the delicate sauces, in the invention 
of which the Abderitan cooks emulated with each other, in short, 
the imaginary feast employed all the faculties of their souls, and 
all at once the tranquillity of the Abderitan state was restored. 

"Where shall you dine to-day ?"— "With Polyphonton." — 
"There I am also invited "~"I rejoice at the honour of your 
company" — "Very great honour for me."— "What play shall we 
have to-night ?"— "The Andromeda of Euripides."— "A tragedy 
then."— "0 my favorite piece!"— "And a music!"— "Among us, 
the Nomophylax has composed some chorusses himself; you will 
certainly hear wonders." 

Under such gentle conversations the fathers of Abdera rose in 
a hasty but peaceable crowd from the town-house, to the great 
wonder of the egg- women and fruitdealers, who shortly before 
had heard the walls of the session-hall resound with the genuine 
thracian cries. 

Alt this was owing thee; good hour-crier! Without thy happy 
intervention, the quarrel of the senators and aldermen would 
probably have broken out like the anger of Achilles into a fire, 
which might have occasioned the most frightful commotion if not 
even the overthrow of the republic of Abdera " 



- 136 - 



fits JfrSJjftM 3W Utrtol/ktt im 3at>vt 1547, 

©efdjicfcfe beS bretfjtgjci&rtijen firiegg. 



(Sine beutfc^e £)ame aug etnem £aufe, ba^ f#on el)ebem bura; 
^elbenmitt^ gegldn^t unb bem beutf^en $fteia)e etnen $atfer ge* 
geben f;at, mar eg, t»ie ben fur#terfta)en £er$og oon 2(tba burcb 
iif)r entfc^Ioffene^ 23etragen beinatye ^urn 3ittern gebraajt fydtte- 2tfg 
Gaffer $arl V. tm 3a$r 1547 nad; ber @a)taa)t bet 9ttuf)lberg auf 
feinem 3nge naa) granfen unb ©a)toaben aua) bura; £f)uringen 
Jam, nrirfte bte oerroitttoete @rdftn $att>artna oon ©ctyroar^burg, 
etne geborne prfn'n oon £enneberg, etnen @auoegarbe=23rtef bet 
if>m aug, baf ifjre Untertfmnen Don ber burc^iefyenben fpamfa)en 
Slrmee 9?t4>tg $u letben fjaben foflten. ©agegen oerbanb fte fta), 
SBrob, 53ier nnb anbere £ebengmtttel gegen billige 23e$a|>tung aug 
Sftubotftabt an bte ©aalbructe fa)affen ju laffen, nm bte fpanifa)en 
&ruppen, bte bort itberfe£en roiirben, ju oerforgen. ©oc$> ge* 
braua)te fte babet bte $orfta)t, bte Srficfe, tt>ela)e bia)t # bet ber 
©tabt mar, in ber @efcf>nnnbtgfett abbrea)en unb in etner grofern 
(Sntfernung uber ba$ Saffer fa)tagen p faffen, bamtt bte au^u* 
grofe Wfyt ber ©tabt tftre raublufHgen ©dfte rttc^t tn 2$erfud)ung 
fit^rte. 3ugteia) ttntrbe ben ^tnmo^nern alter £>rtfa)aften , bura) 
n>efcf)e ber 3ug gtng, oergonnt, tyre beften £abfeu'gfeiten auf bag 
Shtbotftdbier @a)ro£ 311 flua)ien. 

Sftittiertoetle nd^erte fta) ber fpanifd)e ©eneral, 00m ^er^og 
f>einrta) »on 23raunfa)tt>eig unb beffen ©ofmen begfeitet, ber©tabt 
unb bat fta) bura) etnen 33oten, ben er ooranf#tcfie, bet ber ©rdftn 
son ©ajtoar^burg auf etn Sttorgenbrob ^u ©ajie. Sine fo be* 
fa)etbene 23ttte, an ber @pi#e eineg $rieggf)eereg getljan , fonnte 
nid)t roo^i abgefcf)fagen roerben. Stfan witrbe geben, roag bag 
fjaug oermoajte, tt)ar bte Slntmort; fetne (Sreflenj molten font* 
men unb oorlieb nefmten. 3ugteic| untertief man nicOt, ber ©auoe* 
garbe noo; etnmat gu gebenfen unb bem fpanifcfyen ©eneral bie 
gen)tffenl;afte Seobac^tung berfetben an'3 ^cr^ gu legen. 

din freunbli^er Smpfang itnb etne gutbefe|te 5tafel erroarte* 
ten ben £>er^og auf bem ©c^Ioffe. ©r muf gefteDen, baf bie t^ii* 
ringiftt)en ©amen eine fetyr gute ^itc^e fit^ren unb auf bie S^re 
beg ©aftrec^g fatten, 9^o^ $oit man ft# faum niebergefe|t, aig 
ein Silbote bie ©rdft'n aug bem (Baal tuft. (£g roirb tyx gemel* 
bet, bap in etnigen ©orfern unterioegg bte fpanif(|en ©olbaten 






- 13' 



THE BREAKFAST AT RUDOLSTADT IN THE YEAR 1547, 

BY FR. VON SCHILLER. 

History of the thirty years' war. 



A German lady from a house, which already in former times 
has shone through heroism and given an emperor to the german 
empire it was, who made through her resolute conduct the terrible 
duke of Alba almost tremble- When the emperor Charles V. in 
the year 1547, after the battle of Muhlberg on his march to Fran- 
conia and Swabia also came through Thuringia, the dowager 
countess Catherine of Schwarzburg, by birth princess of Henne- 
berg, obtained a letter of protection from him, that her subjects 
should have nothing to suffer from the passing Spanish army. On 
the other hand she engaged herself to send bread, beer and 
other provisions against an equitable price from Rudolstadt to the 
Saal-bridge, in order to supply the Spanish troops, who should 
cross there. However, she used thereby the precaution, to have 
the bridge, which was close to the town, quickly thrown off, and 
laid again across the water at a greater distance, in order that 
the too great vicinity of the town might not lead her predatory 
guests into temptation. At the same time the inhabitants of all 
the places, through which the march went, were allowed to 
shelter their best property to the Rudolstadt castle. 

In the mean time the Spanish general, accompanied by the 
Duke Henry of Brunswick and his sons, (approached the town, 
and invited himself by a messenger whom he dispatched before, 
him at the countess of Schwarzenburg's to breakfast. So modest a 
request, made at the head of an army, could not well be refused. 
One would give, what the house afforded, was the answer; his 
Excellency should come and be indulgent. At the same time one 
did not fail, once more to mention the protection and to urge 
the consciencious observation of it upon him 

A friendly reception and a well-covered table awaited the 
duke at the castle. He is obliged to confess, that the Thuringian 
ladies keep a very good kitchen, and maintain the honour of hos- 
pitality. They had scarcely yet sat down, when a courier calls 
the countess out of the hall. It is announced to her, that in some 
villages on the way the Spanish Soldiers had used force, and 



- 138 - 

©email gcbraua)t unb ben SSattern bag 3Siet> meggetrieben fatten. 
$atf)arina mar eine Gutter ipre^ $otfg ; mag bcm drmfien u)rer 
Untertfyanen mtberfuf;r, mar if;r felbft jugeftofen. 2luf'g 2teu#er|te 
itber biefe 2Bortbrittt)igfeit entriiftet, bod) bon if;rer ©etjteggegen* 
mart nia)t berlaffen, befiefjtt fie tfyrer ganjen £)ienerfa)aft 'fief) in 
alter @eftt)minbigfeit unb <&Mt ju bemaffnen unb bie ©a)fof}bfor* 
ten mol)l $u berriegetn; fie fetbft begtebt ftcf> mieber naa; bent 
©aale, mo bie gurften noa) bet 2:ifa)e jt^en. £ier ffagt fte ttynen 
in ben bemeglicbften Slugbrtid'en, mag tyx eben l)interbraa;t mor= 
ben, unb mie ftt)lea)t man bag gegebene $aifermort ge^atten. 2Kan 
ermiebert i^r ntit £aa)en, baf bieg nun einmal ^riegggebraua) fep, 
unb baf bet einem 2)ura;ntarfa) bon ©olbaten bergteia)en Heine 
Unfdtle nic^t $u berftitten mdren. „©a^ molten tore bod) fetyen," 
antmortete fie aufgebraa)t. „$?einen armen Untertftanen mufj bag 
3Drige mieber merben, ober, bet ®ottl" — inbent fie, brotyenb, 
tljre ©timme anftrengte, — „$itritenblutfur£)a)fenblut!" 
$lit biefer bitnbigen (Srfldrung berltef fie bag 3immer, bag in me* 
ntgen Slugenbtitfen bon SSemaffneten erfiiUt mar, bie fta), bag 
©a)mert in ber f>anb, boa) ntit biefer ^rerbtetigleit, Winter bie 
©tittle ber fturften pfianjten unb bag grityftutf bebtenten. 33eim 
(Sintritt biefer fantbfluftigen ©a)aar berdnberte £er^og Stlba bie 
$arbe; ftuntm unb betreten faf) man einanber an. 2lbgefa)nitten 
»on ber 2trmee, bon einer itberlegcnen, ftanbfeften Sfflenge untge* 
ben, mag blteb i^m iibrig, alg fta) in ©ebutb ju faffen unb, auf 
mela)e 55ebingung eg audj fep, t>it beleibigte Same $u berfitynen? 
£einria) bon 23raunfa)meig fajjte fta) juerft unb bran) in ein fau* 
teg ®etda)ter aug. (£r ergriff ben bernitnftigen Shtgmeg, ben gan= 
jen SBorgang in'g 2da)erlia)e $u fetyren unb fuelt ber ©rdftn eine 
£obrcbe itber it)re lanbegmutterlia)e©orgfalt unb ben entfa)loffenen 
ffluty, ben fte bemiefen. <£x bat fte, fia) rul)ig ju bertyalten unb 
najjm eg auf fta), ben £er$og bon Sllba $u %\Ltm, mag bitlig fep, 
gu bermogen. 2lua) braa)te er eg M bent 2e£teren mirflta) ba^in, 
ba$ er auf ber ©telle einen 33efef>l an bie Irmee augfertigte , bag 
geraubte SSie^ ben (Stgentpmern o|me ^erjug mieber augjulie= 
fern, ©obalb bie ©rdftn ber 3uritc!gabe gemif mar, bebanlte fie 
fta) auf g @a)6nite bti t^ren ©dften , bie fe^r pflia) bon i£r 2lb* 
fa)ieb na^men. 

O^ne 3*beifel mar eg biefe Segeben^eit, bie ber ©raftn Statya* 
rina bon ©a)mar$burg ben Seinamen ber £>elbenmutf>igen ermor* 
ben l;at 



- 139 - 

driven away the farmer's cattle. Catherine was a mother to her peo- 
ple; what happened to the poorest of her subjects, had occurred 
to her. Extremely enraged at this faithlessness, yet not forsaken 
by her presence of mind she commands all her servants, to arm 
themselves as quickly and silently as possible, and well to bar the 
castlegates ; she herself betakes herself into the hall, where the prin- 
ces are still seated. Here she laments to them in the most moving 
terms, what had just been reported to her, and how badly they 
had kept the emperor's word They replied to her, laughing, that 
this was the custom of war and that in a passage of soldiers 
such little misfortunes could not to be prevented. "That we will 
see though," answered she enraged : "My poor subjects must have 
their property returned, or, by G ! " excerting her voice threa- 
teningly, "the blood of princes for the blood of oxen!" With 
this concise declaration she left the apartment which was in a 
few moments filled by armed men, who. the sword in the hand, 
yet with much respectfulness, placed themselves behind the chairs 
of the princess and served the breakfast. At the entrance of 
this warlike band duke Alba changed colour; silently and sur- 
prised they looked at each other. Cut off from the army, sur- 
rounded by a superior sturdy crowd, what was left to him but 
to have patience, and at whatever condition it might be, to 
appease the offended lady?— Henry of Brunswick first recovered 
himself, and broke out into a loud laugh. He took the rational 
alternative, to turn the whole occurence into mirth and de- 
livered a panegiric on the countess about her maternal care for 
her country and the resolute courage, which she had evinced. 
He begged her, to remain quiet, and took it upon himself, to 
induce the duke of Alba to every thing just. He also actually indu- 
ced the latter, that he instantly dispatched an order to the army, 
to restore without delay the stolen cattle to the proprietors. As 
soon as the countess was certain of the restoration, she most 
politely thanked her guests, who very courteously took leave 
from her. 



It was without doubt this occurence, which has obtained for 
the countess Catherine of SchwarzbHrg the cognomen of the 
heroic. 



- 140 - 



Pi* iJitrnt- SaQlbj 

oom ^iirft «t$it(fler;39hi§frnt. 

2Tu3 STutti grutti. 2. 23anfc. 



gin 23ar, eben fo aujkrorbentfia) bur$ me gefefjene ®ro#e, 
alg coloffate fraft,. mar bag @d;reden alter (Sinmofjner gmtfc^en 
S8ncf>areji: nnb Qtempino neben bem (£arpato*$omano*SE>?otbabifa;en 
@ebirge gemorben. £)a£ Ungefyeuer betoofmte bor^ugtid) ben enb* 
lofen Salb bon ^oeinar, metct>en bie ©trafe bon Shtcjwreft na# 
$ronflabt, in £rangfylbanten , sum 2#etl burc^fcfmetbet, ©d)on 
feit 8—10 3al)ren mar biefeg fnrdjtbare £|>ier ben SBemofmern ber 
©egenb befannf, benen e£ bereitg itber 400 Deafen nnb anbere 
£angtt;iere getaubt Httt. 9?iemanb magte c£ an^ngreifen, ein pa* 
nifajer ©cfyrecfen fdu'en fid) ber £anbtente bemdc|tigt $u tyaben. 
©i'c teijte @r^a|)Iung bon if;m, it>ett^e enblicfy bie 2(ufmerffamfeit 
be3 oberfien 2)iban3 be£ Sanbeg anf ftc$> ^og, mar foigenbe: (Sin 
grofer Seintrangport fiieg langfam bag ©ebirge tyerab, urn naa) 
23ud)areft 3 it getangen. !ftaa) ber <Bittt ber bortigen 23ancm $at* 
ten fie in ber $?tttaggf)i£e f>att gemadjt, nnb ityre £f;iere augge* 
fpannt, urn fie langg ber ©tra$e im Satbe meiben ^u taffen. 
Portia; bermmmt man ein fura)tbareg ©ebrutf; bie ndc§ften ftiir* 
gen fyerju, nnb fe^en mitten nnter ben Siiffetn, ein gfeid) biefen 
tyttax^g, aber tt>eit grofereg £iner, Jt>etc^e^ bereit^ einen berfel* 
ben ergriffen nnb anf feinen Sftiiden getegt fratte, tt)0 eg t^n, oj>n* 
$tad)ttt ber f$recflttt)jkn 2tnfjrengungen beg geangfleten Dbferg, 
bie mit einer (Sifen^ange feftyalt, nnb anf ben anbern brei 23einen 
ganj gemacfitid? mit feiner 23eute forttrabt. 2)iefe fafi fabetyaft 
erfdmnenbe ytatyxityt crmedte inbef nid)i nnr, mte fc$on gefagt, 
bie Wmerffamfett beg ©oubernementg, fonber-n autf) bie bergrof* 
ten SaaMittyctitx 53uc^areft^, namentlid) ber Sojiaren $ogtafi, 
$ornegfo, Sftanoutalt gforegfo, beg ^e^3abep ©ou£o nnb met* 
ner Benigfeit. (Sine grofe 3<*gb mnrbe projiectirt, nnb bur# einen 
»on ung, ben ^rafecten beg §remben*2)epartementg, £errn gfo* 
regfo, atfobalb aufg Sefie organijtrt. 

T)a$ @an$e tt)ar fo bi^ponirt njorben, bajj ber S5dr erfi abge* 
fpitrt, nnb bann bon 500—600 Sanern anf einen ^ath^ixhl bon 
cfngefdtyr 100 3«gern ^tgetrieben tberben foltte. 5?ac|bem am be* 
fiimmten £age atte biefe 2(norbnnngen in moglio)fter <5t\Ut an^* 
gefit^rt nnb fdmmtlidje Seute angefielit maren, ertonte ba$ 3f^en 
Sum 53eginn ber 3ag,b, ein ianggeDattener SSalb^ornton , fc^nell 



141 — 



THE BEAR-HUNT, 

BY THE PRINCE PUCKLER-MUSKAU- 

From Tutti Frutti. Vol. 2. 



A bear, no less remarkable for his unequalled size than for 
his gigantic strength, was the terror of all the country between 
Bucharest and Cempino, near the Carpatho-Romano-Moldavian 
mountains. This monster's favourite haunt was the endless forest 
of Poeinar, through part of which runs the road from Bucharest 
to Kronstadt in Transylvania. For eight or ten years the terrific 
beast had been known to the inhabitants of this district, having, 
in that space of time, destroyed at least four hundred of their 
oxen and other domestic animals. No one dared to attack him ; 
a panic terror seemed to have taken possession of the whole 
couitry. The last- report of his devastations, which at length 
attracted the attention of the highest divan, was as follows. A 
large load of wine was slowly descending the hill on its way 
to Bucharest. According to the custom of the country-people of 
those parts, the drivers had halted during the midday heats, and 
had unharnessed their teams, and let them feed at large on the 
skirts of the forest by the side of the road. All on a sudden 
they heard a tremendous roar. The nearest peasants ran to the 
spot, and saw, in the midst of their buffaloes, an animal as black 
as they, but much larger, which had already seized one of them, 
and thrown him on his back, and spite of the fearful struggles 
of the agonized victim, it clutched him as with a claw of iron, 
while it trottet of with perfect ease on its other three paws. 
This story, though seemingly half-fabulous, awakened not only 
the attention of the government, but also that of the keenest 
sportsmen of Bucharest, namely, the Bojars, Kostaki, Kornesko, 
Manoulaki Floresko, the Bey Zadey Soutzo, and your humble 
servant. A grand hunt was projected, and was soon admirably 
organized by one of the party, Signior Floresko, prefect of the 
foreign department. 

It was settled that the bear was to be first tracked, and then 
driven by five or six hundred peasants info a semicircle of about 
a hundred hunters. All these arrangements having been made, 
on the appointed day the people assembled as silently as possible. 
The signal for the chase was given— a long blast of the hunting- 
horn, which was quickly followed by other loud instruments, 



— 142 — 

gefolgt bon anbern larmenben 3nftrumenten unb bem @efa)ret ber 
£reiber. d$ bauerte nia)t lange, fo fa)atlte ju meiner 3Rea)ten, mo 
£err $one£fo ftanb, etn ©a)ufj ben 2Balb entlang, unb bann marb 
alleg mieber rm)ig. -IRaa) einigen Sfttnuten l;brte to) bon fern ein 
Zfykx ikvMity laut bura) bte bitten @ebitfa)e brea)en, ba bte ©ttlle 
eine$ ber ^ctterften Dctobertage , nebft bem 3?afa)eln ber ben 23o* 
ben fa)on bebecfenben ©latter ba$ ©erdufa) ber ©a)rttte eineS je* 
ben laufenben £fnere$ berbobbelte* d& mar inbeffen biefjmal nur 
ein motytgendfirter $ua)g , ber fta) auf 80 ©a)ritte mix jeigte. 3$ 
fc^ttfte u)m fogleia) meine $uget entgegen, er filtrate, moftf tm 
$obf getroffen, fogleia) jufammen, unb bte frity ere ©title trat eine 
furje 3tit mieber ein. ©oa) fa)on nctyerten fia) bie £reiber immer 
meiSr unb begannen bon -fteuem tftren uncjetyeuren Sdrm, benn e$ 
ift mirflia) fura)terregenb, unfre 2tfolbautfa)en 33auern, auf eine 
Sctnge bon $toei ©htnben Sege3 bertfreilt, il)r bura)bringenbe$ 
©efa)ret unb tf>re noa) grd£lia)ern Samentationen au^ftof en 311 f>o* 
ren, mdl)renb fie mit futnbert $tabbern unb anbern miftbnenben 
Snftrumenten bie SMttme beitfa)en. 3e#t fjorte ia) auf meiner Ziw* 
fen, oi?ngefdf)r in ber @ntfernung einer Ijatben ©tunbe, fur$ naa) 
einanber abermalg gmei @a)uiTe fallen, morauf ein o^renbetduben* 
be£ ©ebrittl: "Ours! Ours!" meta)e$ Sort tm $omano*9ttolbaut* 
fa)en mie im gran^oftfajen au$gefproa)en mtrb, fia) auf ber gan^en 
Sinte ber £reiber mit 23fi#egftt)nelle fortpflan^te. ©er prft, ober 
23eo*3abeo @ouj$o lam batb barauf $u mir unb rief mir ju: 
„Seigneur Alcibiade, ber 23dr if* bura) bie Streiber." — „2Ba3 
^aben ©ie gefa)offen?" — „(Sinen fa)onen gua)$, mie ©ie fe* 
|)en." ©ein Sftametuf ober Sltbanefer naljm ba$ £fuer auf. 
3e£t fam aua) f)err $orne3fo, unb mir begaben unS alle $ufam= 
men naa) bem £)rt, mo ber 23dr entmifa)t mar. ©ort angefom* 
men trafen mir aua) £errn glore^fo, ber fta) bemm)te, naa) ber 
©pur 3u beurtt)eiten, mofytn ber getnb fta) geflua)tet |>aben mba)te. 
„2)er 3dger ?a^ar tft e^, ber naa) i^m gefa)offen ^at; y/ fagte er, 
„er \)&i tjm aber nur ben 3?ucten gefireift. ©er anbere ©a)u^ 
ritf>rte oon einem 55auer |>er, an bem berSBdr fia) mit fola)er&a* 
pibitdt borbeifiur^te, rea)t^ unb tinf3 bie jungen Sdume brea)enb, 
baf ber arme ^erl bor ©a)red auf ben 9iuc!en ftel, bii meta)er 
©elegen^eit feine tapfere glinte fur fia) allein togging." Sir \a§* 
ten itber ben noa) gan£ entfe^ten 53auer unb braa)ten i^n balb mit 
einer ftarfen ©op ©ranntmein in fein alteS ©leia)gemia)t. ©ann 
oerfolgten mir ojme ©dumen bie meitere ©bur beS 53dren. ©a)on 
naa) ungefd^r lutnbert ©a)ritten bemerlten mir ©a)meifflec!e auf 
ben Slattern unb auf ben SaumfMmmen, an bie er in feinem 
fa)nellen Saufe geftreift ©iefe Slecfe befanben fta) atte in einer 
f)6f>e bon fea)^te^alb $uf , genau t>it |)o^e meiner Slugen. ©a 
bief bie taille eine^ grof en ^anne^ ifi, fo frug to) ben Sajar bon 
^oeinar, benfelben, ber ben SBdren angefa)ofTen, ob ba^ S^ier 
auf ben £>interbeinen ober auf alien SSieren gelaufen fep. „2tuf 



- 143 - 

answered by the shouts of the drivers. It was not long before 
a shot resounded on my right, where SignorKornesko stood, and 
then all was still again. After a few minutes I heard some beast 
break through the thick underwood with considerable noise; the 
stillness of the serenest of October days, and the rustling of the 
dry leaves which already strewed the ground , doubled the noise 
of the steps of every animal. This time it was only a wellfed 
fox, which I caught sight of at about eighty paces' distance. I 
sent a shot after him, and he instantly fell ; the ball had hit him 
in the head. The former dead silence now returned for a short 
time; but the drivers began to draw nearer and nearer, and 
renewed their violent cries. It is really terrific to hear our Mol- 
davian peasants, scattered along a line of two leagues, set up 
their piercing snouts, and their yet more frightful waitings, while 
they beat the trees with a hundred clappers and other discordant 
instruments. I now heard on my left, at about half a league's 
distance, two shots, one shortly after the other, on which a 
deafening yell of "Ours, Ours," which in the Romano-Moldavian 
language is sounded as in French, ran like lightning along the 
whole line of the drivers. The Prince or Bey, Zadey Soutzo, soon 
came up to me and said, "Seigneur Alcibiade, the bear has 
broken through the drivers. What have you killed ?" "A fine fox, 
as you see." His mameluke took it up. Sig- Kornesko now came 
up, and we all went together to the spot where the bear had 
disappeared. On our arrival there, we met Sig. Floresko trying 
to discover by the track whither the enemy had fled. "It was the 
huntsman Lazar who shot at him," said he, "but he only grazed 
his back; the other shot was from a peasant, past whom the bear 
rushed with such rapidity, breaking down the young trees to the 
right and left, that the poor fellow fell flat on his back from 
fright, and his gallant rifle went off of its own accord." We 
laughed at the sight of the still stupified peasant, and at length 

| brought him to himself with some pretty strong doses of brandy. 

I We then followed up the track of the bear without delay. After 
about a hundred paces, we began to perceive streaks of sweat 
on the leaves and trunks of the trees which he had rubbed 
against in his rapid course. These spots were all at about the 
height of five feet and a half, just the height of my eyes. As 
this is the height of a tall man, I asked the Laiar ofPoeinar, the 
same who had shot at the bear, whether the beast ran on its 
hind legs, or on all fours. "On all fours," replied he, "like a 



- 144 - 

atfen SBicren, rote em £unb," erroteberte er . . . . 3e£t erjl ftng 
id) an, fetbft ben rounberbaren Srsdfjfungen ©tauben bei$umeffen, 
bie id) oon ber enormen ©rb'fe unb $raft be$ ttngef;etter$ getybrt 
tyatte, unb metne !fteugierbe, rote metne 23egierbe, tyn roo mogtia) 
in ertegen, erretc^tc ben t>oa)ften ©tab. 

dint tange 3ett roanberte id) mtt ben 2utbern roetter, bie un= 
terbefTen nad) enter Sfteute iron 50—60 £unben gefa)icft fatten, 
roetd)e tm ndd)jkn £)orfe getaffen roorben roar. Snbtia) aber beS 
i>ergebtia)en ©ita)en$ mitbe, Oertief id) bte ©efettfa)aft unb roanbte 
mia) Knf$ in ben 2Batb, burd) etne roitbe ©egeno, roo to) auf 
etnen Beg ju frozen troffte, ber mid) bent SBagen mtt unfern $ro* 
oiftonen entgegen fittjren fonnte, unb ben id) tn btefer 3?ia)tung 
OermutDete, benn id) roar jiemtta) Imngrig geroorben. 

@o lam fa) enbtid) tn ein £f>at, ba$ man nod? jiungfrdutid) 
nennen fonnte. Ungefjeure Gnd)en roaren bort an$ Sitter geftor* ■ 
ben, unb roitbe $rduter fa)on roteber am rootyttt)dtigen ©onnen* 
lid)t mtt oietcn jiungen SBaumpftan^en auf u)rem oermoberien 9tucfen 
erroad)fen. Sttefe !Jcad)t l)errfa)te bagegen unter ben roeitgebreite* 
ten Steften anb'rer, nod) tn alter $rifd;e tebenber ©iganten, unb 
bom fitf)ten ©fatten eingetaben, fud)te id) etntge 2(ug enbtitfe 3? ut;e. 
Da fd)retfte mia) pf6|tta) etn £drm auf, al$ fame etne ©d)roabron 
daoatterte tm ©atopp auf mid) ^ugefturjt, unb batb faty id) etn 
rtefenljafteg rabenfdjroar^eS £t;ter of;ngefdf;r 200 ©a)rttte Oon mtr 
tn bag £i)at J)crabeiten unb e3 mtt S3ti£e$fd)nette bura)ftiegen* 3a) 
lonnte letnen SWomejtt ftnben, barauf ^u ^ieten, aber fo oiet fat) 
ta) , baf oom roeif en (5i3bdr bi$ $u bem fa)roar^en ©tbtrtens nia)ts 
ber ©rof? e biefeg Unget&umS gteia) fam. 3a) ettte u)m in roefiti* 
d)er 9tia)tung naa), unb |>orte bk Sfteute ber £>unbe, bie beretts 
'feme ©pur gefunben unb if)n mit ber grofjten ©a)nettigfeit oer* 
fotgte. 23atb begegnete ta) einem 23ojaren, Oberbeamten be$ 
f>errn gtore^fo. ©er ttngfucftia)e fagte mtr rod^renb unferm £auf: 
,,30) tyabe eine beittmmte St^nung, bafj to) ben Sdr erreia)en roerbe, 
and) ^abe ia) bie beften meiner ©a)u^en mitgenommen, bie mtr 
auf bem ftu^e fotgen." 2Bir lamen je^t in einen ttefern St^eitbe^ 
ISSalbe^ , ber ganj mit roitben Dbftbdumen beroaa)fen iff, roo un* 
ter atten SaumjMmmett unb ftUfcxifytyUvi ber Sdr feinen %kb* 
Iing^aufentt;att ^aben moa)te, benn roir fanben ben 53oben uberatf 
mtt grofen $ auf en ber Qrrcremente biefe^ S^iere^ bebedt 3a) be* 
fa)tof , an biefem roitben unb fettfamen Ort ^u bteiben* ^o^taft 
berfotgte feinen 2Beg r obgteia) roeber feine ©ttite un^ erreia)t \)attt, 
noa) oon ben |)itnben me^r tixoa$ ^u t;oren roar* 5Kftbe unb er- 
%\%t tagerte ia) mid) mit meinem treuen |)unb Stmico unter einen 
grofen Stpfetbaum, meinen £a)oubouf Ctitrfifa)e ^3feife) mit 9D?u^e 
an^unbenb, unb Stmico, einem ber fldrfflen 28otf^|unbe, auf 2;^iere 
unb $Renfd)en breffirt, 2Saa)fam!eit empfe^enb. |)ter rea)t be* 
^agtia) ttegenb unb bicfe 9taua)rootlen Oergnitgt in bie Suft bam* 
pfenb , moa)te t(^ eine ^atbe ©tunbe fo oerttdumt ^aben , al$ id) 



- 145 - 

a dog." Now, for the first time, I began to put some faith in the 
wonderful stories I had heard of the enormous size and strength 
of the monster; and my curiosity, as well as my eagerness to 
kill him if possible, was raised to the highest pitch. 



For a long time I wandered on with the others, who mean- 
while had sent for a pack of fifty or sixty hounds, which had 
been left at the nearest village. At length, however, tired of this 
eternal search, I left the company, and turned to the left into 
the wood, through a wild path, where I hoped to stumble on a 
road which might lead to the place where the carriage with our 
provisions was stationed, for I began to be hungry. 



I soon came into a valley which might be called virgin. 
Gigantic oaks had died of old age, and wild plants and young 
saplings grew up to the cheering light out of the mouldering 
trunks. On the other hand, deep night, reigned under the wide- 
spread arms of other giants, still in all the vigour and freshness 
of youth. Enticed by the coolest shades, I sought repose for a 
few minutes. I Avas suddendly startled by a noise, as if a squa- 
dron of horse was bearing down upon me at full gallop, and I 
saw the huge, coal-black animal cross the valley with the rapidity 
of lightning, at about two hundred paces from me. I could not find 
a moment even to take aim, but thus much I saw— that, from 
the white Arctic bear to the black Siberian, nothing approached 
this in size- I hastened after him in a westernly direction, 
and heard the pack, who had found the scent, and were after 
him at full speed. Soon after I met a bojar, chief-steward of 
Sig. Floresko. As we were hurrying along, the unfortunate man 
said to me, "I have a strong presentiment that I shall come up 
with the bear, and I have brought my best shots with me; they 
are following me close on my heels." We now came into a 
deeper part of the forest, thickly grown with wild fruit-trees. 
Here, amid aged trunks of trees and rocky caves, seemed to be 
the favourite haunt of the bear, for we found the earth covered 
with the dung of that animal. I determined to stop in this strange 
and savage spot. Kostaki went on his way, though neither had 
his suite overtaken us, nor was anything to be heard of the 
dogs. Tired and hot, I lay myself down, with my faithful dog 
Amico, under a large apple-tree ; lighted my tchoubouk leisurely, 
and desired Amico, one of the strongest of wolf-dogs, thoroughly, 
trained against man or beast, to keep good watch. Here, lying' 
at my ease, luxoriously puffing the thick cloud of smoke into 
the air, I might have dreamt away half an hour, when I again 

7 



- 146 - 

mieberum bag ©erdufa) nafyenber £f)iere bernafjm. 3$ ftanb lexfe 
auf unb trat Winter ben 23aum. (_&$ tt><** etne £>eerbc bon unge* 
fdftr cinem ©ufccnb ©a)meinen, mobon unfer £>elb (fing fa)icfjt, 
bag er feinen ©efdtyrten, ate ftc fyerbeifamen, im Sriumptye jcigt. 
(£g ertoieg ftd) aber, baf ber mttbe (£ber nia;tg anbereg afg ein 
berlaufeneg ©djmein mar, bag bie 33equemlia)feiten, bie tym bie 
bcrfcinerten ©ttten in einem $oben barboten, gegen gretfyeit in 
ben SMtbern bertauftt)t, unb nun einen feinen ebteh @efuf;tcn eat* 
fpredjenben Sob gefunben I;atte. ©er Saibmann marb aber meib* 
iia) auggetac^t). 

S)ie ©cfycr^e ber 3«^r miirben fobatb ni$t aufgetybri fjaben, 
mdren ftc nia)t ftt)on nacf> mentg 2(ugenMicfen bura) fernen £u* 
mult unb t>k ©timme ber |nmbe unterbroc^en morben, obgtci$ 
mir bie (Sntfernung ber tejjteren noa) auf eine ©tunbe SBegeg tarir* 
ten. ©te gan^e ©efeflfdjaft beru'ef mi#, ber feinen ^often nid)t 
aufgeben motfte, nun mit grojjter C^ite* 9?ur 2ajar, berfetbe 3« s 
ger, ber guerft auf ben 55ar gefa)offen tyatte unb auf ben ©a)att 
metneg f>orng mit ben ttebrigen gefommen mar, Mteb bet mir. 
©a fid? bie -Jtfeute mieber entfernte, gitnbete ia) no# einen £cf>ou= 
boul an, unb fe£te mia) reitenb auf mein ©$mein, bag man aug 
fjofm bor mitf) f)in auf ben 33au$ gefletft i)atU. ©te £unbe lief en 
ftc^> jeboa) ba(b mieber bernefymen, unb ^mar je|t gan^ in unfercr 
$i$tung immer f$netfer unb fcfynetfer f>eranrucfenb. SBenige Wi- 
nuten barauf f>6ren mtr pfb£li$ einen entfe|ti$en ©a)ret, gefolgt 
son einem nod) grdftid;eren ©ebriitfe. -Jtfeine H5ua)fe gefpannt, 
laufe ify bem Drte $u. (Sin augenbltcftidjeg ©djmeigen tritt etn, 
gtetdj barauf naf;t eg tt>ie ein ©ettntterfhtrm , bag niebrtge £0(3 
mir ^egenuber erbebt unb fa)manft, unb auf bemfetben §u£ jteig, 
ben t$ emgefcfrtagen , febe to) bag fo tang gefuajte Unt^ier nun 
mtrfttd? bor mir. <£$ erfitflt ifm ganj mit feiner riefenmdfngen 
Sftaffe, unb fo mie eg mia) erbficft, ftitrgt eg ana; mit gemaltigem 
©prunge auf mia) ^u, ein ©etyeut augfiofenb, bag mir faft bie 
©tune betdubt, unb bon bem tt>ortticf) bie Suft er^itterte. 3^ war 
mir nur bunlel bettmft, f;ier gdlte eg Sob ober ©ieg, %ii\tt fejt, 
lief ben SSdr big auf fea)g ©a)ritt ^eran, unb briicfte bann ben= 
fetben glurftii^en ?auf meiner £)obbetbucf)fe log, mit bem itf) be* 
reitg ben guc|)g unb bag ©$tt>ein getbbtet £)k ^ugel traf bag 
fura;tbare S|>ier gerabe 3tt>ifa)en beiben lugen — eg fhtfcte einen 
foment, in n)el$er JJaufe mein treuer 2(mico ^er^aft borfprang 
unb eg petite. 55ermirrt *>teflet#t uber ben unermarteten knUid 
beg grofen ibeifen ^unbeg unb fein mutl;enbeg ^etten, gab mir 
ber 5$dr 3tit, tym meine %'mitt -^uget faft auf berfetben ©tetfe 
^u appticiren, md^renb Sa^ar, bjnter einer (gi$t ft'c^ ftt^crnb, if)m 
bie britte guf^icfte, melc^e ifym jebo^ ntc^t a^ubtel ©a)aben tyat, 
benn man fanb fie nacf)l)er mitten in feinem gett BdDrenb idp 
tejt beuttic^ fa^, mie mit feinem Stt^em^oten gnjei 35uttfh*aI)Ien aug 
fetnem ^opfe fpri|ten, 503 to) mein 3agbmeffer, unb fu#te ge= 



- 147 - 

heard the rush of approaching animals. I rose softly, and stepped 
behind the tree. [This was a herd of about a dozeii swine, one 
of which our hero shoots, and shows triumphantly to his com- 
panions, who rejoin him. Unfortunately, however, the supposed 
wild boar turns out to be a runaway pig, who had left the com- 
forts of civilization (in the shape of a Moldavian sty,) for the 
freedom of the woods, and had thus met with a deaih in har- 
mony with his noble tastes. The laugh, however, was against 
the sportsman] 



The jokes of the hunters would not have ceased so soon, had 
Ihey not been interrupted by a distand tumult, and the cry of the 
hounds; though we reckoned that, by the sound, they were still 
a league from us The whole party left me , as I did not choose 
to quit my post, and hurried to the spot. Only Lazar, the same 
hunter wo had had the first shot at the bear, and had come up 
with the rest at the sound of my horn, remained with me. As 
the cry of the hounds died away, I lighted my tchoubouk again, 
and sat myself astride on my inglorious game, which, in mockery, 
they had stretched before me on his belly. But soon we heard 
the dogs again; and now the sound came directly towards us, 
and with increasing rapidity. In a few minutes Ave heard a 
frightful cry, followed by a still more frightful roar; I cocked 
my gun, and ran to the place. A momentary silence followed; 
and as this was instantly succeeded by a crash like a tempest, 
the underwood opposite to me bowed and quivered, and on the 
very same footpath which I had struck into, the long-sought 
monster stood before me. He completely filled it form side to 
side with his gigantic mass, and as soon as he saw me, he 
rushed towards me with a violent spring, sending forth a howl 
that nearly stunned me, and with which the air literally trem- 
bled. I was indistinctly conscious, however, that there was no 
alternative now but death or victory; I took steady aim, let the 
bear come within six paces, and then fired the same lucky bar- 
rel of my gun with which I had killed the fox and the boar. 
The ball hit the terrific beast just between the eyes: he stag- 
gered for a moment, in which pause my trusty Amico sprang 
gallantly forward, and placed himself in front of him. Bewildered, 
perhaps, at the sudden appearance of the large white dog, and at 
his furious barking, the bear gave me time to send my second 
shot just after the first; while Lazar, taking up a position be- 
hind an oak, fired a third at him, which, however, did not do 
him much injury, at it was afterwards found buried in his fat. 
As I now distinctly saw that every time he drew breath, two 
streams of blood gushed from his head, I drew my hunting knife, 



- 148 - 

metnfo)aftlto) mit meincm £unb ifm bura) ba$ fautefle ©efa)rct, 
bag mir gu ©cbote flanb, ju betciuben, morauf er, noa) einmat 
furd)tbar aufbrtittenb, fla) aua) mtrf(ia) fettit>drt^ manbte, unb tm 
©ebitfd) Sftettung jn fua)cn fa)iem 2tber fa)on manfte et |>tn unb 
$er, unb man fat? , mie feine $raft t&tt ^ufe&enW bertie§» ^aa) 
ungefdfyr breijng ©Written legte cr fta) nicber. 3$ benufctc fdjnett 
bie gefd)enfte 3eit, urn oon 9?euem ju faben. 2D?tt grbferer ©i* 
d?erf)eit burfte to) u)n je$t berfofgen. G?r lag gan$ ruing, brutfte 
nia)t mef;r, unb mifa)te fia) mtt ben $orberavmen (33ranfcn), gan$ 
mie euf-SDZenfd), ju mteberftottenmaten baS ftromcnbe Slut'auS 
bem @efta)ie. 3d) fuc^te tfm jefct abftd;ttia) ju reijcn, bamtt er 
fta) noa) etnmat umbretyen, unb to) tfmt metne £uget am tobttta> 
flen gtcde fenben fonne* (£3 getang mir nur $u gut, benn naa> 
bem er tm Slnfang btof etntge 23dumc abgebrod)en unb mtt unge= 
betterer ©emalt nad) mtr geivorfen fyattz, marb er bura) mid; unb 
metnen £unb in eine folate SButJ berfe#t, baf er, fein (Jntrinnen 
me^r bor fid) fel;enb, fta) noa) einmal mit ber gan^en alten $raft 
erl)ob, unb gum ^meitenmat auf una) Io$flur$te. Slber fetn ^id 
mar ttym geflecft. gafl ben 35ua)fenlauf beriif;renb, erfnett er met* 
nen le^ten tobtltd)cn ©a)u£ mitten bura) 1 S @ef>irn, unb fan! bor* 
marts, mir fcin £obe£btut tn'g 2lntft£ fpri^enb, unb mia) unter 
fciner ungetyeuern SWafTe fafi begrabenb* ©tc le^ten Saute, bie er 
auSflief , uberfltegen aber atleS @raufenf;aftc , tta$ to) je ge(;6rt 
^abc, ein Son, fo bolt, fo ttef, fo berjmeiflung^ooU unb fo bura> 
bringenb, baf ber ganje 2Mb babon mieberflang, unb bag (£a)c 
ber §elfen t^n mie fa)aubernb mteberfyotte. 

3e£t fam gtoreSfo , bie fmnbe, Jmnberte »on 2ftenfa)en, er= 
flaunt, faft ^agenb baS £f;ier betraa)tenb, unb 3eber mia) mtt 
@lucfmunfa)en ubertjdufenb, baS Ungetfmm gctobtct ju fjaben, bag 
fo lange ber ©a)reden ber gan^en ©egenb gemefen mar. 

Ba^rlia) , mtr mar fettfam ^u SWutJe, benn me ^attc to) in ei= 
iter @efaf)r gefa)mebt, beren Stnblid fura)tbarer gemefen mare, nte 
einen ©teg errungen, ber mir eine botffldnbigere 53efriebigung beS 
StugenbtidS gemdf)rt f;dtte. 

3^an mufte baS junge £ol3 ab^auen, urn baS gefdltte Untfjier 
civlS bem ©idid)t bis auf ben ndd)flen 2Seg fd)affen ju Ibnnen, mo 
eS etnftmetten tiegen With. 

Unterbeffen fagte mir ftforeSfo, er fiird)te fe^r, fetn Dberbogt 
^oStali fep baS Dpfer biefeS SageS gemorben , benn er \)aH tl;m 
eben in einem fura)terltd)en 3uflanbe begegnet. 3 n ber ^ at ^orb 
ber Slermfle lurj naa)^cr auf einer 55a^re ^erbeigebraa)t. (Jr fa^ 
fd)redtia) auS, feine ihetber, mie feine ©Iteber ^ingen nur noa) 
gteia) ge|en umfyer, bie Singemeibe maren meit auS bem $tibt 
aerifTen, baS ^itdgratl) jerquetfd)t; leine S^ettung war moglia). 9?aa) 
fura)terlia)en Seiben gab ernod) an bemfefben Xage fctnen ©etfl auf. 

@o flarb aua) baS graufe £f)ier nia)t ungerda)t, unb unfere 
3agbfreube marb teiber jit tfteuer bega^Ttl 



— 149 — 

and tried with the aid of my good dog to stun him with the 
loudest cries I could utter, on which, again roaring tremendously, 
he turned aside, and seemed to wish to escape into the thicket; 
but he already tottered, and his strength was visibly failing him. 
After about thirty paces he lay down. I seized the opportunity 
to load again; I could now follow him with greater safety. He 
lay perfectly still, did not roar, and repeatedly wiped the streaming 
blood from his face with his fore paws, just like a man. I now 
tried to irritate him, that he might turn round again, and give 
me an opportunity of taking aim at the most mortal part. I suc- 
ceeded only too well; for after first breaking off some trees, and 
hurling them at me with enormous force, I and my dog goaded 
him to such fury, that seeing no escape, he once more raised 
himself up with all his pristine strength, and made a second rush 
at me. But his aim was frustrated. Almost touching the barrel 
of my gun, he received my whole charge into his brain, and fell 
forwards, sprinkling my face with his blood, and almost burying 
me under his enormous mass. The last sounds he uttered, how- 
ever , were more dreadful than anything I ever heard; a tone 
so full— so deep— so despairing— so piercing, that the whole wood 
rang with it. and the echoes of the rocks seemed to repeat it 
with a shudder 

Now came Floresko, the hounds, and hundreds of men, aston- 
ished and looking at the huge beast almost with affright; every 
one overwhelming me with congratulations at having slain the 
monster, which had so long been the terror of the whole neigh- 
bourhood 

I must confess, indeed, that I was in a strange state of mind, 
for never had I encountered a danger more imminent, or more 
terrific in its aspect ; never had I won a victory which gave me 
more satisfaction at the moment. 

We were forced to cut away the underwood before we could 
drag the fallen monster out of the wood into the nearest road, 
where he lay for some time. 

Meanwhile, Fioresko said to me, that he greatly feared his 
head steward, Kostaki, had been the victim of this day ; for that 
he had met him in a frightful condition. And shortly after, the 
poor fellow was brought on a bier. He was horrible to look at; 
his flesh, like his clothes, hung in shreds— the bowels torn out 
—the spine broken ; all help was vain. After a few hours' agony, 
he expired. 

Thus the ferocious beast died not unavenged, and our triumph 
was bought at too dear a price. 



— 150 — 

5Wan Ittb nun ben 23dren auf etncn grofkn, mtt t>tcr Dcbfen 
befpannten Bagen, urn tyn naa) 35u$areft gu fa)affcn, n>a$ tmr 
jebocf) aufgeben muften, ba er einen fo i'tblen ©eru$ oerbrcttcte, 
baf bte 2ltmofpl)dre unfere3 £auptquartier$ ganj bura; tyn ber* 
peftet nmrbe. SKcm jog tf;m a(fo bte f)aut ai>, unb fanb 780 bte 
800 $funb Cfran$bfifa)e) gctt mit 963 ^Jfunb g(etfa) unb flnoc&en. 
@r ma# bom fyinterften Xfytitt bte $n>ifa)en bic Of;tcn ncunjcim 
guf , unb nad) cinem Gatcitt, bafirt auf ba$ ©pftcm be$ £)octor 
©afl, mu£te er 170 bte 180 3ai?r alt fcptt. (Sr war bureaus! 
fa)mar$, feine 3djme fefcr abgenufct. 3ebenfalte war c$ etn fibi= 
rif$er 23dr, ber in berfcbiebenen (Epoa)cn gejiagt, nacf) unb nadj 
f;ierf>er berfdjlagen toorben fepn mu£te. 3n fetner linfen £eute 
unb am dlMtn fanb man jwci abgebroa)enc $fet(fpi£en. ©etn 
gett tyabe ia; fefct metnem ftreunbe, bent tutftfc&en ©enerat Stfamif 
^afa)a , ber fett ^ur^em , mtt mef)reren ©enbungen bom ©uftan 
beauftragt, (£uropa bura)reifte, $um ®ef$enf gemacf>t £>en©#d* 
be! bema^re t# no#, fo toie einen 2#etf feineS gette in metner 
Stegrube ju 23u$areft 

©eitbem fyaht id) ubrtgen^ gefybrt, baf man borige$ $a\)x ba$ 
2Betbcj)cn meineg fo gfuctlia) beftegten ©egnerg, mtt ^wet 3ungcn, 
wet#e f$on bte ©rbi?e ftarfer Dc|fen erretc^t (;attcn, in ben, ent* 
fernter an bie ©egenb bon ^3oeinar angrdn^enben Sdlbern gefe* 
|)en j)aben mitt, unb wie bejjauptet nnrb, giebt iiit Sarin tfjrcm 
etnjttgcn ©entail an ©rofk unb 2Bt(b&eit ni$t ba$ ©eringfte na#. 
(Bit fbnnen alfo, metne £erren, fdjloj? ber ©eigneur 2Ucibiabe 
Ida)etnb,) fi# nocl) biefetben Sorbeeren erringen, bte mid) fronen, 
unb ©ie toerben babei ben alien ptxMt# mtt feinem (£ber fetyr 
ubertreffen, ba ein (£ber faum jmei guf itber fta) fiei;t, fta) nu 
ungef^icft toenbet, unb noa) nie auf einen ©aunt gefiettert i" 
wd^renb einem itbetintentionirten 53dren fein menf4)Iitt)er guf j 
entrinnen tm ©tanbe i|i. 



n, 



iHarrmeit wan ©0^tl)e. 



2Bte lann man fi^> fetbjt lennen iernen ? Sura) 53etrac|>ten nie* 
mate, wot)! aber burc^ £>anbetn. 5Serfuc|)e beine ^fTic^t gu ttyun, 
unb bu tvti$t gteicb was an bir ift 

SSa^ aber ift beine ^flic^t? ©ie gorberung be^ Sage^. 

Unbebingte ^dtiglett, bon toetcfjer 2Crt fie fep, ma$t jule^t 
banferott. 




- 151 - 

The bear was now laid on a vast wagon or dray, drawn by 
four oxen, to be taken to Bucharest. This project, however, we 
were obliged to abandon, for the body was so extremely offen- 
sive, that the atmosphere of our head-quarters was quite infected 
by it. It was, therefore, flayed ; it contained from 780 to 800 
pounds (French) of fat, and 963 pounds of flesh and bone; from 
the extremity of the spine to the forehead, it measured nineteen 
feet, and according to a calculation founded on the system of 
Dr. Gall, must have been 170 or 180 years old. The fur was 
perfectly black; the teeth were very much worn away- It was cer- 
tainly a Siberian bear, which had been hunted at different pe- 
riods, and gradually driven into these regions. In his left hind 
leg and in his back were found two points of arrows. The skin 
I gave to my friend the Turkish general, Namik Pacha, wo has 
lately travelled in Europe, charged with various missions by the 
Sultan. The skull I have still, and part of the fat, which is in 
my ice-house at Bucharest. 



Since then, I have heard that the consort of my formidable 
antagonist had been seen with two cubs, already as big as large 
oxen, in the forest skirting the district of Poeinar, and they 
affirm that she is nowise inferior to her deceased mate in size 
or ferocity. So gentlemen, (said Signor Alcibiades, laughing,) 
you may win laurels like those which crown me, and you will 
thus far outdo Hercules and his wild boar ; for a boar can hardly 
see two feet above his head, is very awkward at turning, and 
was never known to climb a tree ; whereas no human foot can 
escape an evil-disposed bear. 



MAXIMS BY GOETHE. 



How is man to become acquainted with himself? By reflection 
never, but possibly by action. Try to do thy duty, and thou 
wilt soon know what is in thee. 

But what is thy duty? The demands of the day. 

Unlimited activity, be it of what kind it may, becomes bank- 
rupt in the end. 



- 152 - 

(£$ ift nio)t winter not(;tg, bafj bag 2Baf;re fia) berfbrocre; 
fc^on genug, toenn eg geifttg umf>erfa) to ebt unb Uebereinfiimmung 
betotrft; menu e£ tt)ie ©lotfenton ernfNfreuublia) bura) bieSitfte toogt. 

(£in grofer getter: baj? man fia) metyr bttnft ate man ift, unb 
fia) toentger fo)a^t, ate man toertf) tfi 

£)a£ 23efte, toaS toir bon ber @efa)ta)te babcn, ifi bcr Gnt(m= 
futemtte, ben fie erregt. 

£ief unb ernfitta) benlenbe 9ttenfa)en tyaben gegen bag tyuUU 
fttm einen bofen ©tanb. 

Senn to) bie SWeinung eineg 2btbern anfjoren fot(, fo mufj fie 
pofttib auggefbroa)en toerben, $robIemattfa)eg f>ab' to; in mir 
fetbfi genug* 

I £iteratttr tfi bag fragment ber gragmente; bag Benigfie bef* 
fen, toag gefa)afy unb geforoa)en toorben, toarb gefa)rieben, bom 
®efa)riebenen ift bag SBenigfie itbrig geblieben. 

©tyaffbeare ifi fitr auffetmenbe Salente gefafyrtia) gu Iefen; er 
nottyigt fte, ii;n ^u rebrobuciren, unb fie bilbett fia) etn, ftc^ fetbft 
ju probuciren* 

2Ber fia) mit reirter Srfatyrung begnitgt unb barnaa) tyanbelt, 
ber \)<xt Baf>reg genug. . £)ag f>eramoaa)fenbe $inb ift toetfe in 
biefem ©tune. 

£)ie £f;eorie an unb fitr fia) ifi ma)tg niti^e, ate in fo fern fie 
ung an ben 3nfammen^ang ber @rfa)einungen gtauben'madjt. 

©etoiffe 23ita)er fa)einen gefa)rieben ^u feon, nia)t bamit man 
baraug terne, fonbern bamit man miffe, baf ber SSerfaffer cttoag 
getouft I; at 

2Ber frembe©braa)en nia)t fennt, n>eif nia)tg bon feiner eigenem 

<£$ ift eine gorberung ber 9?atttr, baf ber Sftenfa) mitunter 
betaubt toerbe o|me gu fa)iafen , bafyer ber @enu£ im £abafrau* 
a)en, 33ranttoeintrinfen, £)btaten* 

Sag man nia)t berfietyt befi£t man nia)t. 

2We ©egner einer geifireia)en ©aa)e fa)Iagcn nttr in bie $o|>= 
Jen, biefe fbrtngen umf>er, unb ^unben ba, too fie fonft nia)i ge- 
toirlt fatten, 

WXt$ 2priftt)e muf im ©an^en fe|)r bernitnftig, im din^tlntn 
ein 33iga)en unbernunftig feon. 

©ie S8orfia)t ifi einfaa), tk |)interbretnfia)t ifi bielfaa), 

2)ie Sa^r^eit ge^ort bem 9}?enftt;en, ber 3rrtfmm ber 3t\t an. 
£)ef?toegen fagte man oon einem auferorbent(ia)en 50?anne: Le 
malheur de tems a cause son erreur, mais la force de son ame 
Ten a fait sortir avec gloire. 

•Jtfan barf nur alt toerben, urn milber ju fepn; \6) fe^e feinen 
^e^Ier begefyen, ben ia) nttt)t ana) begangen t)attt. 

Sen Simon fragte 3entanb toegen be^ Unterria)^ feiner $in* 
ber» ?aft fie, fagte ber, in bem unterr;a)ten , toa$ fie niemate 
begreifen werbem 



- 153 — 

It is not always necessary for truth to embody ilself; enough 
if it float spiritually about and induce agreement; if, like the 
deep, friendly sound of a bell, it undulates through the air. 

A capital error: that we think ourselves greater than we are, 
and value ourselves at less than we are really worth. 

The best which we have from history, is the enthusiasm it 
excites. 

Deeply and earnestly reflecting men occupy an evil position 
as regards. the public. 

If I am to assent to the opinion of another, it must be po- 
sitively pronounced ; I have enough of the problematical in 
myself. 

Literature is the fragment of fragments : the least part of that 
which happened and has been said, has been written: of what 
has been written the least part has survived. 

Shakspeare is dangerous reading for budding talents ; he com- 
pels them to reproduce him, and they fancy they are producing 
themselves. 

He who is content with pure experience and acts accordingly, 
has truth enough. The growing child is wise in this sense. 

Theory, in and for itself, is nothing worth, but in so far as 
it makes us believe in the connexion of phenomena. 

Certain books appear to be written, not that we may learn 
anything from them, but that we may know that the author knew 
something. 

He who is ignorant of foreign languages, is ignorant of 
his own. 

It is a requisition of nature, that men should occasionally be 
stupified or have their senses deadened without falling asleep ; 
hence the gratification they derive from tobacco-smoke, dram- 
drinking, opiates. 

We do not possess what we do not understand. 

All opposers of an intellectual matter only strike amongst the 
coals: these fly about and set on fire when they would other- 
wise have had no effect. 

Every thing lyrical must in the whole be very reasonable, in 
particulars a little unreasonable. 

Foresight is simple; retrospect, multiform. 

Truth belongs to the man, error to his age. For this reason 
it was said of an extraordinary character: Le malheur du terns 
a cause son erreur, mais la force de son ame Ten a fait sortir 
avec gloire. 

Men need only to grow old to become tolerant; I see no 
fault committed, which I might not have committed myself. 

Some one questioned Timon as to the education of his children. 
Have them, said he, instructed in that which they will never 
comprehend. 

7* 



- 154 - 

£)er 2lberglaube tft bte $oefie be£ £ebenS, bepmegen fdjabet's? 
bem ©tester nia)t, abergfdubifa) ju fepn. 

Ber fetne £tebe fuftft, muf fcjmetd^etti lernen, fonft fommt er 
ma)t au3» 

2(ufritt)tig gu fepn fann ia) berfptea)en; unpart(;etifa) ju fepn 
aber nidjt. 

£)er Unban! ifi immer eine 2Irt ©c^njac^e. 3$ l)a&e me gefe= 
#cn, ba^ tita)tige 9ftenfa)en todren mvbanfbar geroefen. 

@ef$eibte Seute finb immer bag befte (£onberfationgtericon. 

©ie grage: toer tybtyer ftef;t, ber £>ifbtifer ober ber ©tester? 
barf gar nia;t aufgefootfen toerben; fie concurriren nic^t miteinan* 
ber, fo roenig aU ber Setttdufer unb ber gauftfampfer. Stbtm 
gebitfyrt feine eigene $rone. 

Sfftein 3$erl)ditm£ gu ©chiller grunbete fia) auf bie entfefjiebene 
3ftia)tung beiber auf Gstnen 3wea% unfere gemeinfame 2#atigfett 
auf bie 2Serfa)iebenl) eit ber -JRittel, toobura) voir jenen ju erreia)en 
ffrebten. 

(£# mare nia)t ber !M&e roerty, ftebjig 34r alt $u merben, 
menn atfe SBetS&ett ber Sett £f)orf>ett mdre bor ©ott 

aWut^ unb Sefd)eibent)eit finb bie un^meibeutigften £ttgenben; 
benn bie finb bon ber 2lrt, baf £eua;etei fie nia)t naa)a^men fann; 
aua) fwfcen fie bie (£tgenfa)aft gemein, fia) beibe bura) biefeibe 
$arbe au^ubrutfem 

Unter atfem £>ieb3gefinbet finb bie barren bie fa;(immften : fie 
rauben eua) 23eibe3, Stit unb ©timmung. 

Un^ fetbft $u aa)ten lettet unfre ©ttttic&fett; anbere ju fa)a£en 
regiert unfer 23etragen. 

5tua) je$t im Slugenblitfe fotfte jieber ©ebi(bete ©terne'g 28erfe 
mieber sur £>anb ne|>men, bamit aua; bag neun^efmte 3ai;r^unbert 
erfu^re, tt>a3 mir tynt fa)uftug finb, unb einfdf;e, wag «>tt ifjm 
fa)ulbig merben fonnen. 

3m grueling unb f)erbfl benlt man ma)t Ieia;tang $aminfeuer, 
unb boa; geftt)ief)t eg , baf menn mir ^ufdllig an einem borbeige* 
^en, mir bag ©efityt, bag eg nrittyettt, fo angenefjm ftnben, baf 
tt)ir tym woltf naa)^dngen mogen. ©tef* moa)te mit ieber SSerfu* 
c&ung analog fepn. 



— 155 — 

Superstition is the poetry of life; wherefore it is no injury 
to the poet if he is superstitious. 

He who feels no love, must learn to flatter, or he will not 
get on. 

I can promise to be upright, but not to be impartial. 

Ingratitude is a kind of weakness. I have never found able 
men ungrateful. 

Accomplished people are always the best Conversations-Lex- 
icon. 

The question: which stands highest, the historian or the poet? 
ought not to be proposed: they contend against each other as 
little as the runner and the boxer. His proper crown is due to 
each. 

My relation to 8chiller was founded upon the decided direction 
of both towards one object; our common activity upon the dif- 
ference of the means by which we sought to reach it. 

It would not be worth while to be seventy years old , if all 
the wisdom of the world were folly in the eyes of God. 

Courage and modesty are the most undoubted virtues; for 
they are of a kind that hypocrisy cannot imitate; they have also 
the property in common of expressing themselves both by the 
same hue. 

Of all thieves fools are the worst: they rob you of both time 
and temper. 

Respect for self governs our morality : respect for others go- 
verns our behaviour. 

At the present moment every man of cultivated mind should 
take Sterne's works in hand again, that the nineteenth century 
might know how much we do owe to him, and perceive how 
much we might owe to him. 

In the spring and autumn we think little of a fire, and yet 
it happens that if we come upon one by accident, we find the 
feelings communicated by it so agreeable, that we feel inclined 
to indulge them. This would probably be found analogous to 
every temptation. , 



— 156 - 

%w HKtrirint. 

5W(il)rd)cn oon fcc la %5totte $ouque. 



(5$ finb nun woftf fiinftefyn Satyre oergangen, ba jog ia) ein« 
mal bura) ben witften SBatb mit nteiner SBaare naa). ber ©tabt. 
Sfteine ftrau war ba|>eim geblieben, n>ie gewofyntia); unb fola)e$ 
$u ber 3«t <*«$ nb# urn einer gar $ubfa)en tfrfaa)e wttfen, benn 
@ott l)atte un3 , in unferm bamate ft^on atemlta) Soften Sitter ein 
wunberfa)one3 $tnbiein befa)ert. (5$ war ein -Uftagbtetn, unb bie 
Sftebe ging bereitg unter ung , ob wir nia)t, bent neuen Stnfomm* 
itnge p grommen, unfre fa)one 8anb$unge DertafTen wotften, urn 
tk fiebe J>immel3gabe fitnftig an bewof;nbaren Orten beffer auf* 
$u$tet)em &# tft freiiia) bet arnten Seuten nia)t fo bantit, wte tl)r 
e£ ntetnen mogt, £>err fitter; aber, IteberOott! ^ebermann muf 
boa) einntal t(;un, tva$ er Oermag. — 9?un, ntir gtng unterwegS 
bte ©efa)ia)te aiemfta) im £opfe tyerum. ©tefe Sanb^unge war ntir 
fo un^erjen Xieb, unb ia) ful;r orbentlia) ^ufammen, menn ia) un* 
ter bem'£drm unb ©e^dnle in ber ©tabt bet ntir felbften benfen 
mufte: in folder 2BtrtJ)fa)afi nimntfi aua) bu nun mit nda)ftem 
beinen 28ofynfi|, ober boa; in einer nidjt otel fttdern 1 — t)abti 
aber 1)aV ia) nia)t gegen unfern tieben £errgott gemurret, 0ielmef)r 
tym im ©titfen fur ba$ -fteugeborne gebanft; ia; mitfte and) lit* 
gen, menu ia) fagen wotfte, mir ware anf bem $in* ober 91M* 
wege bura) ben Salb irgenb tt\va$ 23ebenfiia)ere3 aufgeftofen, aU 
fonft, tt^U itf) benn nie zttva$ Un|>eimti$e3 borten gefeften i)aht. 
©er f>err war immer mit mir in ben berwunberlta)en ©a)atten. 



©a jog er fein -Sftuf a)en bon bem fasten ©a)dbet, unb blieb 
eine 3«ttang in betenben ©ebanfen ft£em £)ann bebetfte er fta) 
wieber unb fpraa) fort: 



SMefiettS beS 2BaIbe$, aa) bfefietts, ba jog mir bag (£tenb ent* 
gegen. 9Mne %xau fam gegangen mit jtromenben Sfugen tt>k jwet 
8da)e; fte tyatte £rauerfletber angelegt. — D tteber @ott, da)$te 
ia), wo ift unfer Xiebe^ $inb? ©ag an! — 33et bem, ben bu ru* 
fejt, Iteber Sttann, entgegnete fte , unb wir gingen nun fiitt wet* 



_ 157 — 
FROM UNDINE. 

A TALE BY DE LA MOTTE FOUQUE- 



It is now about fifteen years since I one day crossed the 
wild forest with fish for the city market. My wife had remained 
at home as she was wont to do; and at this time for a reason 
of more than common interest, for although we were beginning 
to feel the advances of age, God had bestowed upon us an in- 
fant of wonderful beauty. II was a little girl, and we already 
began to ask ourselves the question, whether we ought not, for 
the advantage of the new-comer, to quit our solitude, and, 
the better to bring up this precious gift of Heaven, to remove 
to some more inhabited place. Poor people, to be sure, cannot 
in these cases do all you may think they ought, sir knight ; but 
still, gracious God! every one must do as much for his children 
as he is able. Well, I went on my way, and this affair would 
keep running in may head: it put my mind into a perfect whirl. 
This tongue of land was most dear to me, and I shrunk from 
the thought of leaving it, when, amidst the bustle and broils of 
the city, I was obliged to reflect in this manner by myself: In 
a scene of tumult like this, or at least in one not much more 
quiet, I too must soon take up my abode- But in spite of these 
feelings, I was far from murmuring against the kind providence 
of God; on the contrary, when I received this new blessing, 
my heart breathed a prayer of thankfullness too deep for words 
to express. I should only speak an untruth, were I to say, that 
any thing befell me, either on my passage through the forest to 
the city, or on my returning homeward, that gave me more alarm 
than usual, as at that time I had never seen any appearance 
there, which could terrify or annoy mef In those awful shades 
the Lord was ever with me, and I felt his presence as my best 
securily. 

Thus speaking, he took his cap reverently from his bald 
crown, and continued to sit, for a considerable time, in a state 
of devout thoughtfulness. He then covered himself again, and 
went on with his relation: 

On this side the forest, alas ! it was on this side that woe burst 
upon me. My wife came wildly to meet me, clad in mourning ap- 
parel, and her eyes streaming with tears. Gracious God! I cried, 
where's our child ? Speak ! With the Being on whom you have called, 
dear husband, she answered; and we now entered the cottage 



— 158 - 

nenb mit einanber in bie Quite. 3c^ fuc^te nao) ber fietnen Seiche; 
ba erfufrr ia) erft, mie atteS gefommen mar. 2lm ©eeufer fwtte 
meine ftrau mtt bem tinbe gefeffen, unb mie fie fo rea)t forg(o$ 
unb fetig mtt if?m fptelt, bitcft fta) bie $Ieine auf einmal bor, ate 
fa$e fie etmaS gan$ Sunberfa)one3 im Safer; meine ftrau jte&t 
fte noa) Iaa)en, ben iteben Gntget, unb mtt ben £>dnba)en gretfen; 
aber tm 2lugenb(itf fa)ie$t fte it>r bttra) bie rafa)e 33emeguhg au$ 
ben 2frmen/unb in ben feua)ten ©piegel |)inunter. 3$ I?abe biel 
gefua)t naa) ber fletnen £obten, e$ mar ^it nia)ts ; atta) feine ©pur 
Don t(;r war $u ftnben. 



9htn mir bermaifien Slettern fafen benn noa) fefbigen Slbenb 
ftttt beifammen in ber £uite, $u «ben fyattt fetne$ Sufi Don ung, 
menu man e$ aua) gefonnt j>dtte Dor £f;rdnen. Sir fefjen fo in 
i>a$ getter beg £>eerbe3 £inein. ©a rafa)ett maS braufen an ber 
£f;ur; fte fbringt auf, unb ein munberfa)oneg Sftdgbtein Don etma 
bret, bier Satyren, ftef;t reia) gebtt^t auf ber @a)metfe, unb Id* 
a)elt un£ an. Sir Mieben gan^ ftumm Dor Qsrffaunen, unb to) 
mufte erjt ma)t, mar e£ ein orbentlia)er, fleiner Stfenfa), ober mar 
eg Wof ein gaufel^afteg Sitbnif. £)a fat) to) aber bag Saffer 
i>on ben gotbnen £>aaren unb ben reia)en $(eibern Derabtropfeln, 
unb merfte nun mof;l, bag fa)bne $inbtein ^abe im Saffer gele* 
gen, unb £tilfe t^ue if)m 9?ot|). — grau, fagte to), ung I;at 9?ie* 
manb unfer liebeg $inb erretten fbnnen; mir molten boa) menig* 
fteng an anbern Lenten t&un, mag ung felig auf (£rben maa)en 
mitrbe, oermba)te eg 3emanb an ung ju tfmn. — Sir ^ogen bie 
$tetne aug, braa)ten fie ju S3ett* unb reia)ten tf)r mdrmenbe ©e= 
trdnfe, mobei fte fein Sort fpraa), unb mtg bfog aug ben beiben 
feeMauen lugen^immeln immerfort (da)elnb anfiarrte* 



©e^ anbern 9ttorgcn3 lief jta) mo^I abne|>men, baf fie feinen 
meitern ©a)aben genommen fyattt, unb ia; fragte nun naa) i()ren 
Sltern , unb mie fie I;terl;er gefommen feD. 2)a^ aber gab eine 
oermorrene, munberfamritt)e @efd)ia)te, 35on meit ^er muf fie 
mo^t gebitrtig fe»n, benn nia)t nur, t>a$ i$ biefe fiinf^Dn 34re 
J)er nia)t^ oon i^rer |)erlunft erforfa)en fonnte, fo fpraa) unb fpricfrt 
fte atta) bi^meUen fo abfonberiia)e Dinge, baf nnfer ^in^ nia;t 
meif , ob fie am @nbe nia)t gar bom Sftonbe ^erunter gefommen 
feon fonnte, ©a iji bie 3iebe oon ©djfoffern, Don frijiaUnen ©d^ 
a)ern, unb ®ott meif , mooon noa) metyr. Sag fte am beutlia)* 
ften er3dl;(te, mar, fie feD mit if)rer Gutter auf bem grofen ©ee 



- 159 - 

together, weeping in silence. I looked for the little corse, almost 
fearing to find what I was seeking; and then it was I first learnt 
how all had happened. My wife had taken the little one in her 
arms, and walked out to the shore of the lake. She there sat down 
by its very brink; and while she was playing with the infant, as 
free from all fear as she was full of delight, it bent forward on a 
sudden, seeing something in the water, a perfect fairy wonder 
of beauty. My wife saw her laugh, the dear angel, and try to 
catch the image in her tiny hands; but in a moment,— with a 
motion swifter than sight,— she sprung from her mother's arms, 
and sunk in the lake, the watery glass into which she had been 
gazing. I searched for our lost darling again and again ; but it 
was all in vain; I could nowhere find the least trace of her. 

Well, our little one was gone. We were again childless pa- 
rents, and were now, on the same evening, sitting together at 
our cottage hearth. We had no desire to talk, even would our 
tears have permitted us. As we thus sat in mournful stillness, 
gazing into the fire, all at once we heard something without, — 
a slight rustling at the door. The door flew open, and we saw 
a little girl, three or four years old, and more beautiful than I 
am able to tell you, standing on the threshold, richly dressed 
and smiling upon us. We were struck dumb with astonishment, 
and I knew not for a time whether the tiny form were a real 
human being, or a mere mockery of enchantment. But I soon 
perceived water dripping from her golden hair and rich garments, 
and that the pretty child had been lying in the water, and stood 
in immediate need of our help. Wife, said I, no one has been 
able to save our child for us; still we doubtless ought to do for 
others, what would make ourselves the happiest parents on earth, 
could any one do us the same kindness. We undressed the 
little thing, put her to bed, and gave her something to drink: 
at all this she spoke not a word, but only turned her eyes 
upon us; eyes blue and bright as sea or sky, and continued loo- 
king at us "with a smile. 

Next morning we had no reason to fear that she had received 
any other harm than her wetting, and I now asked her about her 
parents, and how she could have come to us. But the account 
she gave was both confused and incredible. She must surely have 
been born far from here, not only because I have been unable, 
for these fifteen years, to learn any thing of her birth, but be- 
cause she then spoke, and a times continues to speak, many 
things of.so very singular a nature that we neither of us know, 
after all, whether she may not have dropped among us from the 
moon. Then, her talk runs upon golden castles, crystal domes, 
and Heaven knows what extravagancies beside. What of her 
story, however, she related with most distinctness, and what ap- 
peared to have in it some shadow of likelihood, was this, that while 



- 160 - 

fpajteren gefaf;ren, aug ber 33arfe ing Saffer cjefatten, unb ^abe 
tl;re ©tnne erfl f;ter rntter ben 23dumen wteber "gefunben, wo tfyr 
an bem lujttgen Ufer rea)t beftaglta) gu SKutye geworben feb. 



9ta fatten wir noa) etne grofe 35ebenfita)fett unb ©ora,e auf 
bem £>erjen. ©af tt>tr an ber Iteben Qsrtrunfenen ©telle bte ©e* 
funbne be^atten unb auferjiei)n wollten, war freitta) fetyr balb aug* 
gemaa)t; abcr wer fonnte nun wtffen, ob bag $inb getauft fep 
ober iric^t? ©te felber wufte baritber feme 2lugfunft gu geben. 
©a£ fie etne (£reatur fep, *u ©otteg $reig unb greube gefa)affen, 
wtffe fie wof)I, antwortete jtc ung metyrentDcilg, unb tba$ ^u ©ot= 
te^ $reig unb ftreube gereta)e, fepe fte and) berett, mit fta) bor* 
nel;men $u taffen. — SWetne grau unb to) batten fo: tft fie nta)t 
getauft, fo gtebfg ba nta)tg $u sogern, ift fie eg aber hod), fo fann 
bet guten ©ingen ju wenig ef;er fa)aben, afg ^u bieL Unb bem* 
gufoige fannen wtr auf etnen guten Seamen fur bag $tnb, bag wtr 
ol;nej)tn noa) nia)t orbentlta) ^u rufen wuftem Sir metnten enb* 
fta), ©orotl;ea werbe fia) am befien fur fie fa)ttfen, Weil to) etnmal 
geprt f;atte, bag f)et£e ©otteggabe, unb fte ung boa) bon ©ott 
ate etne ®aU ^ucjefanbt war, atg etn £rofi in unferm (£lenb. ©te 
Dtngegen woftte nta)tg babon fyoren, unb metnte: Unbtne fep fie 
yon t(;ren SteXtem genannt worben, Unbine woltte fie aua) ferner 
tyetf en. 9?un lam mtr bag wic etn f;etbnifa)er 9tame oor ,. ber in 
f etnem $atenber fte|>e, unb tc^ |>otte mtr befeatben 3ftat|> bei etnem 
^rtefter in ber ©tabt. ©er woftie aua; nia)tg bon bem Unbtnen* 
tauten fybren, unb fam auf metn bteleg SBttten mtt mir bura) ben 
»erwunberttd)en 2Batb, m SBoflate^ung ber £auff)anbtung, bier 
herein in meine £ittte. ©te $fetne ftanb fo f)ubfa) gefa)mucft unb 
|oibfelig bor ung, baf bem ^riefter atgbalb feirt gan^eg £erj bor 
i^r aufgtng, nub fie wufte il;m fo arttg ^u fa)meta;ein, unb mit* 
unter fo broKtg ju tro^en, ba^ er fia) enblia) auf fetnen ber ©ritnbe, 
bie er gegen ben SRamen Unbine borrat^tg ge^abt ^atte, mel)r be= 
fiunen tonnte* ©ie n?arb benn aifo Unbtne getauft, unb betrug 
fia) wcu)renb ber tyetfigen -panblung auferorbentiia) jtttig unb an* 
mutf;ig, fo tt)itb unb unftdt ftc aua) itbrigeng tmmer war. ©enn 
barin ^at meine grau gan^ rea)t: )va$ Sua)tigeg tjaben wir mtt 
• t^r augsuftefjen ge^abt. Benn to) Sua) er^dfrten folite — 



©er fitter unterbraa) ben Sifter, urn i^n auf ein ©eraufa), 
wie bon gemalttg raufa)enben Safferftut^en aufmerffam ^u maa)en, 
bag er fa)on fritter jmif a) en benSReben begSilten bernommen ^atte, 
unb bag nun mit maa)fenbem Ungeflitm bor ben £itttenfenftew 






161 - 



she was once taking a sail with her mother on the great lake, 
she fell out of the boat into the water; and that when she first 
recovered her senses, she was here under our trees, where the 
gay scenes of the shore filled her with delight. 

We now had another care weighing upon our minds, and 
one that caused us no small perplexity and uneasiness. We of 
course very soon determined to keep and bring up the child we 
had found in place of our OAvn darling that had been drowned ; 
but who could tell us whether she had been baptised or not? 
She herself could give us no light on the subject. When we 
i asked her the question, she commonly made answer, that she well 
f knew she was created for God's praise and glory; and that as to 
what might promote the praise and glory of God, she Was wil- 
ling to let us determine. My wife and I reasoned in this way: 
If she has not been baptised, there can be no use in putting off 
the ceremony; and if she has been, it is more dangerous, in re- 
gard to the duties of religion, to do too little than too much. 
Taking this view of our difficulty , we now endeavoured to hit 
upon a good name for the child, since while she remained with- 
out one, we were often at a loss, in our familiar talk, to know 
what to call her. We at length concluded, that Dorothea would 
be most suitable for her, as I had somewhere heard it said, that this 
name signified a Gift of God, and surely she had been sent to 
us by Providence as a gift, to comfort us in our misery. She, 
on the contrary, would not so much as hear Dorothea mentioned ; 
she insisted, that as she had been named Undine by her parents, 
Undine she ought still to be called. It now occurred to me, that 
this was a heathenish name, to be found in no calendar, and I 
resolved to ask the advice of a priest in the city. He too would 
hear nothing of the name of Undine, even for a moment; and 
yielding to my urgent request, he came with me through the 
enchanted forest, in order to perform the rite of baptism here 
in my cottage. The little maid stood before us so prettily ad- 
orned and with such an air of gracefulness, that the heart of 
the priest softened at once in her presence ; and she had a way 
of coaxing him so adroitly, and even of braving him at times 
with so merry a queerness, that he at last remembered nothing 
of his many objections to the name of Undine. Thus then she 
was baptised Undine; and during the holy ceremony, she be- 
haved with great propriety and gentleness, wild and wayward 
as at other times she invariably was. For in this my wife was 
quite correct, when se mentioned the care, anxiety, and vexa- 
tion the child has occasioned us, If I should relate to you—" 

At this moment the knight interrupted the fisherman, with a 
view to direct his attention to a deep sound as of a rushing 
flood, which had caught his ear, within a few minutes, between 
the words of the old man. And now the waters came pouring 



- 162 - 

baf?inftromte* S3eibe fprangen na$ bcr £f)ttr. £)a fatten fte branfen 
xm jeftt aufgegangenen Wlonbtnlifyt ben 33att), ber au$ bem SfiBalbe 
|>eroor rann, milb iiber feine lifer fyinau^geriffen, unb ©tetne unb 
£o(3ftdmme in reifjenben Birbefn mit fid) fort fcb^eubem. £)er 
©turm bracf>, mie i>on bem ©etofe ermecft, aug ben ndc$itgen 
©embifen, bfcfe pfeiifrfjneft iiber ben $?onb tyinjagenb, Jjeroor, ber 
©ee f>eufte nnter be$ 2Binbe£ fa)tagenben gittigen, bie 33dume ber 
Sanb^unge dtt)3ten oon 2Bur$et ju SBtpfet lunauf, unb beugten ft# 
mie f^minbelnb iiber bie reifenben ©emdffer. — Unbine! Urn ©ot« 
te^mttten Unbine! riefen bie jmei bednoftigten banner, — $etne 
2lntmort fam ifmen guriicf, unb atf)tio$ nun jegli#er anbern dx* 
mdgung, rannten fte, fu#enb unb rufenb, einer bjer, ber anbere 
bortf;in, au$ ber f)iitte fort. 



2i\i$ „Ql>ottt)e 1 & Bvufmd)fd mit intent Hnt*e/' 

»on Scttinc Slmitm 

(Jrfter £ljeil. 



2Bartburg, ben 1. Suauft in bcr 9?ad)t. 

greunb, id) bin attein; afle$ fdtfdft, unb mia; y<x{V$ mad), bafj 
eg laum ift, n>te id) nod) mit ©ir ^ufammen mar, 35ietteic^t ®oetf)e, 
mar bte$ bag ^od^fte (Sreignif meine$£eben3; i>iettei#t mar e^ ber 
reia)fte, ber feligfte 2(ugenbttcf; f^onere Sage fatten mir nid)t font* 
men , id) miirbe fte abmeifen. 

(£g mar freilicfc ein letter $uf mit bem id) fd)etben mufte, ba 
id) gtaubte id) miiffe emig an £)einen Sippen Jdngen, unb mie id) 
fo ba^in fufyr bura) bie ©dnge unter ben SSdumen, unter benen 
mir jufammen gegangen maren, ba gtaubte id) an jebem ©tamme 
miiffe id) mt$ feftyatten, — aber fte Oerfd&manben, bie griinen 
mol;lbefannten 3?dume, fte mi#en in t>k fterne bie getiebten 2fuen, 
unb 2)eine So^nung mar Idngft Dinabgefunfen, unb bie Haue 
gerne fcfuen attein mir meineS SebenS ^dtftfel $u bemadOen; — bo# 
tk mufjt au# noa) fd)etben, unb nun $att ity nid)i$ me^r att mein 
|>ei$ SSerlangen, unb meine £f)rdnen ftoffen biefem ©cf>eiben; aty, 
ba befann id) mid) auf atfe3, mie £)u mit mir gemanbelt bifi in 
nad)tiid)m ©tunben, unb |>aft mir gefd#eft bafj ity 2)ir bie 2Bo(* 
fengebitbe au^Iegte unb meine £iebe, meine fcj>onen £rdume, unb 
Ijaft mit mir getaufc&t bem ©efliifter ber ©latter im ^at^tminb; 



- 163 — 

on with redoubled fury before the cottage windows. Both sprang 
to the door. There they saw, by the light of the now risen 
moon, the brook which issued from the wood rushing wildly 
over its banks, and whirling onward with it both stones and 
branches of trees in its rapid course The storm, as if awakened 
by the uproar, burst forth from the clouds, whose immense masses 
of vapour coursed over the moon with the swiftness of thought ; 
the lake roared beneath the wind, that swept the foam from its 
waves; while the trees of this narrow peninsula groaned from root 
to topmost branch, as they bowed and swung above the torrent. 
Undine! in God's name, Undine! cried the two men in an agony. 
No answer was returned; and now, regardless of every thing 
else, they hurried from the cottage, one in this direction, the 
other in that, searching and calling. 



FROM "GOETHE'S CORRESPONDENCE WITH A CHILD,'' 

BY BETTINE ARNIM. 

Vol. the first. 



To Goethe. 

Wartburg, August 1st at night. 

My Friend, I am alone: all things sleep and the thought, that 
it is so lately since I was together with thee, keeps me waking. 
Perhaps Goethe, this was the highest event of my life: perhaps 
it was the richest, most blissful moment; brighter days shall never 
come to me — I would refuse them. 

It was indeed, a "last kiss", with which I was compelled to 
part, for I believed I must for ever hang upon thy lips; and as 
I drove through the walks and trees, under which we had wand- 
ered together, I thought I must hold fast by each trunk;— but they 
disappeared; the green, well known spaces, melted in the dis- 
tance, the loved meadows and thy dwelling were long faded 
away, and the blue distance seemed alone to keep watch over 
the enigma of my life. But even the distance was lost,— and now 
nothing was left me but my ardent longing, and my tears flowed 
at this parting. Ah! then I reflected upon all; how thou hast 
wandered with me in the night-hours, and hast smiled upon me, 
as I interpreted the cloud pictures, and my love, and my beau- 
tiful dreams, and hast listened with me to the whispering of the 



— 164 - 

ber <5tiUt ber fernen to tit berbretteien yiafyt. — Unb $aft mia) 
gettebt, bag meif ia); mte ©it mia) an ber £anb fityrteft bura) 
bie ©trafien, ba f;ab ia)'g an ©einem 2W;em empfunben, am Son 
©einer ©timme, an etmag , toit foil iayg ©ir begeia)nen, bag 
mia) ummefjte , bafj ©u mia) aufnaf;mft in ein innereg ge^eime^ 
Seben , unb f)atteft ©to) in biefem 2tugenblttf mir aflein gugemen* 
bet unb begeijriefl: nia)tg alg mit ntir gu fepn; unb bieg aUt$, totx 
toixb mir'g rauben? — mag ift mix bertoren? — -Jftein greunb, ia) 
i)<xbt atfeg , mag id) it genoffen. Unb mo id) aua) f)ingetye — mein 
©tittf ifi nteine £etmaty. 

2Bie bie 3?egentropfen raffeln an ben fleinen runben genfter* 
fa)eiben, unb toit ber 28inb fura)tbar tobt! 3# tyabe fa)on im 
§3ett gelegen, unb tyatte mia) naa) ber ©etie gemenbet, unb moEte 
einfa)Iafen in ©ir, im ©enfen an ©ia). — Sag &eiflt bag: im 
f>erm entfa)Tafen? Oft fdtlt mir biefer ©prua) ein, menn ia) fo 
amifa)en @a)Iaf unb Saa)en fitl;Ie baj? ia) mit ©ir befa)dftigt bin; 
— to) meif genau toit bag ift: ber gange irbtfajeSag bergetyt bem 
Siebenben, toit bag irbifa)e Seben ber ©eeie bergetyt; fie ijt f;ie 
unb ba in Slnfprua) genommen, unb ob fie. fia) 1 g fa)on berfprta)t, 
fia) felber ni$t gu umgel)en; fo #at jte fia) am @nb bura) bag @e* 
totbt ber Stittn bura)gearbeiiet, immer unter ber t)eimiia)en 23e* 
bingung, einmat nur &iitffpraa)e gu nefymen mit bem ©etiebten, 
aber bie ©tunben tegen im $oriiberfa)reiten fcbe tyre 53itten unb 
55efeT;Xe bar; unb ba ift ein ubermda)ttger Bitte im 9ttenfa)en, ber 
Oti$t ijm allem fia) fiigen; ben ta$t tx itber fia) matten, toit bag 
Dpfer itber fta) matten Idft, bag ba meif, eg mirb gum 2tttar ge* 
fiifyrt — Unb fo entfa)tdft bie ©eeie im f>errn, ermitbet bon ber 
ganjen Scbenggeit, oit ii)X Sprann mar unb je£t ben ©center fin= 
fen tdft. ©a fteigen gbtttia)e £rdume fjerauf unb nefmien fie in 
tyren ©a)oof , unb tyutfen fie ein, unb tyr magifa)er ©uft mirb im* 
mer ftdrler unb umnebett bie ©eek, baf fte nitt)tg me^r bon fia) 
meif ; bag ift bie 3M;e im ©rabe; fo fleigen Strdume |>erauf jebe 
9^aa)t menu id) mta) befinnen milt auf ©to); unb id) Taffe mia) 
ol;ne Siberflanb eumnegen, benn ia) fityle baf mein Botfenbett 
aufwdrtg mit mir fieigt! — 

Senn ©u biefe ^ac^t ana) maa) gel;atten bifk, fo muft ©u 
boa) einen 53egriff ^aben bon bem unge^eueren ©iurm. (£ben moltte 
ia) noa) gang ftarf feipn unb mia) gar mcf>t fura)ten; ba na^m aber 
ber 2Binb einen fo getbaWigen 2(nlauf, unb Hirrte an ben ^ertfter* 
fa)eiben unb |eu(te fo jammernb, baf ia) S^itteib fpitrte, unb nun 
rif er fo tittfifa) bie fa)mere S^itre auf, er mottte mir bag ?ia)t 
augI6fa)en; ia) fprang auf ben £ifa) unb fa)u^te eg; unb ia) fa£ 
bura) bie offne tfyixx naa) bem bunllen ©ang,' urn boa) gteia) be= 
reit gu fe^n, menu ©eifier eintreten foEten; id) %itttxtt bor ^erg= 
ltopfenber.2tngil; ba fab ia) toa^ fta) btlben braufen im ©ancj; 
unb eg mar mirllia) , alg mottten jmei banner eintreten, bie fia) 
bei ber|>anb ^ieiten; einer meif unb breitfa)ultrig , unb ber anbre 






- 165 — 

leaves in the night-wind, to the stillness of the distant, far ex- 
tended night: — and hast loved me, that I know. As thou ledst 
me by the hand along the path, I perceived in thy breath, in the 
tone of thy voice— in something Chow shall I describe it to thee) 
which breathed around me, that thou receivedst me to an inward, 
a secret life, and that in this moment thou hadst devoted thyself 
to me alone, coveting nothing more than to be with me: and of 
all this,— who shall rob me? -what have I lost? My friend! I 
have all that I have ever enjoyed: and wherever I go, my hap- 
piness is my home. 

How the rain-drops rattle against the small round Avindows, 
and how fearfully the wind roars! I had already lain in bed 
and turned myself on my side and wished to sleep in thee, in 
thinking on thee. What does it mean "To sleep in the Lord?" 
This saying often occurs to me, when between sleeping and 
waking, I feel myself busy with thee; — I know well, how it is. 
The whole earthly day passes away from him who loves, as this 
eaithly life does from the soul: she is laid claim to, here and 
there, and though she promises not to lose sight of herself, yet 
at last she has marked her way through the web of time and al- 
ways under the secret condition, of holding at one time, com- 
munion with the beloved; but the hours in passing by, lay each 
their request or command upon her: and there is a resistless will 
in man, which constrains him to betake himself to everything: 
this power he allows to have sway over him, as the sacrifice al- 
lows the sway, which it knows conducts it to the altar.— And 
thus the soul sleeps in the Lord, wearied of its whole lifetime, 
which was its Tyrant and now lets sink the sceptre. Then divine 
dreams arise and take her to their lap and bemantle her; and 
their magic vapours become continually fuller, and close around 
the soul, that she knows herself no more— this is her rest in the 
grave. Thus every night dreams arise when I will think of thee 
and I allow myself without opposition to be cradled therein, for 
I feel that my bed of clouds rises upwards with me! 

If you have this night been kept watching, you must have at 
least an idea of the tremendous storm. Just now I was determ- 
ined to be quite strong and have no fear, but the wind gave so 
powerful a gust and dashed against the windows and howled so 
piteously that I felt compassion ; and then it tore open the heavy 
door so maliciously, it wanted to extinguish my lamp. I sprung 
upon the table and protected it, and I looked through the open 
door towards the dark gallery, to be quite ready if ghosts should 
enter: I trembled with heart-beating anxiety: there, I saw some- 
thing forming without in the passage, and it really was as if two 
men, who held one another by the hand, were about to enter: 
one was in white and broad-shouldered, the other in black and 



— 16G — 

fcfcnjarj unb freunblicb; unb id) barter bad ift <25octf?c! ©a fbrang 
ia) bom £ifa) £>ir entgcgen, unb lief $ur £f)ur bjnaud auf ben 
bunftcn ©ang, bor bent ia) mia) gefura)iet f;atte, unb ginq bid 
and (Snbe £>ir entgcgen, unb mcine ganseStngfl f;afte fta) in<5ci;n* 
fua)t oertoanbeli; unb to) tt>ar traurig baf bic@eifter nia)t famen, 
£)u unb ber £ergog. — 3f)r fepb ja oft bier geioefen jufammen, 
3(;r 3tt>ei freunblia)en Sritber. 

©ute 9taa)t, to) bin begierig auf morgen friif? ; ba mu9 fia)'d 
audmeifen , ma$ ber ©turm totrb angerta)tet f;aben; bad $raa)en 
ber33dume, bad 3?iefeln ber Baffer tbirb boa) tt>ad bura)gefe£t fmben, 

2Im 2. STugufi. 

£>eute -Jftorgen fyat mia) bie ©onne fa)on fyalb fiinf Ufjr getoecft; 
to) glaub ia) fwb feine $n>ei ©tunb gefa)Iafen; fie mufjte nur grabe 
in bie 2utgen fa)einen* Sben l)atte ed aufgefjbrt mit 2£oIfenbrca)en 
unb Binbmirbeln, bie golbne 3?m)e breitete fia) aud am blauen 
9ftorgenf)immeI; ia) fat) bie Saffer fta) fammeln unb t&ren 2Beg 
^n)ifa)en ben geldfanten fua)en Dinab in bie gluty; geftiir^te £an= 
nen braa)en ben braufenben SSafferfhtr^ , unb geldfteine fbafteten 
feinen Sauf; er toar unauffyattfam; er rtf ntit fta), tt>ad nia)t mi= 
berfte^en fonnte. — ©a itberfam micj> eine fo getoafiige £uft — ia) 
fonntc aua) nia)t miberf!ef;en: id) fa)ur^te mia) I)oa), ber Bergen* 
nmtb i)klt ntia) bet ben £aaren tm 3aum; id) filiate beibe £dnbe 
in bie <5tik urn ntia) im @Ieia)geftua)t ^u fatten, unb fbrang f)inab 
in fufynen ©d£en bon einem geldftiitf ^urn anbern, batb fciiben balb 
britben, t>a^ braufenbe SSaffer ntit nur, font ia) unten an; ba lag, 
aid ioemt ein Sliil fte a,efpatten l)dtte li$ an bie 2Bur$ef, ber fyalbt 
©tamm einer Dofrten Sinbe, quer i'tber ben fia) fammetnben 2Saffern. 

D tiebfkr ftreunb! ber Sftenfa), toenn er Sftorgennebet trinft 
unb bie frifa)en SBinbe fta) ntit u)m jagen, unb ber £)uft ber jun- 
gen trduter in bie 33ruft etnbringt unb in ben $opf fteigt; unb 
ioenn bie ©d)tdfe boa)en unb i>k SSangen gluten, unb toenn er 
bie Stegentrobfen and ben |>aaren fa)utte(t, n>ad iftbad fitr eine Sufi! 

2tuf bent untgeiiursten ©tantnt ruf;te ia) aud , unb ba entbetfte 
id) unter ben bid befaubten Sleften un^d^tige Sogelnefter, Heine 9ftei= 
fen ntit fa)n)ar^en $bbfa)en unb n>et^en te^ten, fteben in einem 
9tefte, ginfen unb ©ifietftnfen ; bie attenSSogel ffatterten i'tber ntei= 
nem ^opf unb ftotften bie iungen d^en; aa), tbenn'd i^nen nur 
gelingt fte grof ^u ^ie^en in fo fa)tt>ieriger ^age; ben! nur: ane 
bem btauen |)immel ^erabgejlur^t an t>k (Srbe, quer itber einen 
reifenben 55aa); n)enn fo ein $bgela)en ^eraudfdttt, muf ed gteia) 
erfaufen, unb noa) ba^u pngen atfe defter fa)ief» — Slber bie bun* 
berttaufenb Sienen unb -jftittfen, t>k mid) umfa)n?irrten t bie ail in 
ber Sinbe Sprung fua)ten; — toenn ©u boa) bad £eben mit an* 
gefeben bdtteft! ©a tfi lein $?arft fo reia) an SSerleK/ unb ailed 
bar fo befannt> jebed fua)t fein Heined $&ixtf)$i)au$ nnter ben 23Iu* 



- 167 - 
.a 

friendly-looking, and I thought "That is Goethe!"" Then I sprang 
down from the table to meet you, and ran through the door up 
the dark passage which I had feared, and went to the end to meet 
you ; and my whole anxiety was changed into longing and I was 
sad that the "spirits did not come, you and the Duke.— You have 
often been here together, you two affectionate brethren. 

Good night! I am curious for to morrow: it must show what 
the storm has done; the cracking of trees and hissing of water 
must mean something. 

■ 

August 2nd. 

This morning the sun waked me at half past four: I don't think 
I have slept two hours, and it must shine directly in my eyes. 
The breaking clouds and whirl-winds have just passed away; 
golden tranquillity is spreading itself from out the morning sky. 
I saw the waters collect and seek their w r ay through rochy beds 
to the flood below; fallen firs broke the foaming torrent, and 
pieces of rock divided its course— it was irresistible: it tore 
along with it all that could not stem its force.— Then a powerful 
desire came over me (I could not stem it either); I shortened 
my garments, the morning-wind held me in by the hair ; I placed 
my hands on my sides to preserve my balance, and sprang down 
with bold leaps from one crag to another, now on this side, now 
on that, the foaming water my companion, till I arrived below; 
there lay, as if cleft by an axe to the very roots, half the trunk 
of a hollow linden across the gathering floods. 

dearest friend ! he who drinks the morning mist, and 
courses along with the fresh gale, the scent of the young plants 
penetrating to his breast and rising to his head; then, when the 
temples beat and the cheeks glow, and he shakes the rain-drops 
from his hair — what a joy is that! 

1 rested myself on the prostrated trunk, and there I discovered 
among the thick foliage of the boughs, numberless birdss nests, 
little titmice with black heads and withe throats, seven in one 
nest, and yellow finches and bulfinches ; ' the parent birds flut- 
tered about my head and fed their young : ah if they should 
succeed in fledging them in so perilous a situation! only think: 
fallen down from the blue sky to the earth, across a foaming 
flood ! if one of the little birds fall out, it must be drowned, 
and the nests hang all on one side. — But the thousand bees and 
gnats which buzzed about me, all seeking nourishment in the 
linden— if you could only have seen all this with me! no fair 
could be more busy, and all were so at home; each sought his 
little inn under the blossoms where it put up, and then flew busily 



- 168 - 

tl;en, n>o e3 etnfe^rte ; unb emfig flog e3 toteber innfoeg unb be* 
gegnete bem 9?aa)bar, unb ba fummten fie aneinanber t>orbet, aU 
ob fie fia)^ fagten, too gut 23ier feti ifi — 2Ba3 ftt)tod$e i^ Sir 
afleS Don ber £inbe! — unb boa; tjt'S noa) nia)t genug; an ber 
SBurjel pngt ber @tamm noa) jufammen; i^ fa$ tyinauf ju bent 
©ipfet be3 ftetyenben Saunter, ber nun fein |>atbe$ Seben am 33o= 
ben J)infa)Ieifen muf , unb im £>erbft flirbt er tym ah, Sieber ®oe* 
t|>e, tydtte to) meine £ittte bort in ber einfamen £f)alftf;hta)t, unb 
to) mare gembtyni, auf Qitf) gu marten, tt)elc^ grofetf Qcreignif? 
mare biefeg; mie tt)iirb ia) ©ir entgegenfpringen unb son me'item 
fa)on $urufen: „£)enf nur unfere £inbe!" — Unb fo ifi e$ aua): 
to) &w eiugefa)IofTen in meiner %hU , mie in etnfamer £utte , unb 
mein Seben ift ein barren auf £)id) unter ber Sinbe; mo (£rinne= 
rung unb ©egenmart bufiet, unb bie ©efmfucfyt bie 3ufunft ber* 
beilocft 2ta) fteber Soffgang, menu ber graufame ©turm bie Stnbe 
fpaltet, unb bie iippigere ftarfere £>difte mit atfem inne motynen* 
ben £eben $u 25oben pr^t, unb i|>r griine$ £aub iiber bofem ®e* 
fa)id:, mie itber ftur^enben 33ergmaffem traurenb melft, unb bie 
junge Srut in il;ren 2le|ten oerbirbt; o bann ben! baf bie eine 
£>dlfte noa; flef;t, unb in if>r afle Gmnnerung unb atfe^ £eben, maS 
biefer entfprieft, ^urn $immet getragen mirb. 

Sibieu! 3e£t gef)t'3 toetter; moreen- bin ia) Sir nia)t fo naft, 
i>a$ ein 23rief, ben to; friif) geftt)rieben , Sir fpdt bie 3tit oer= 
treibt — %$ faffe fie Sir oertreiben aU menu ia) fetbft bei £)ir 
mar: adrtftct)!. 

3n ^affei btetb ia; oierjei;n Sage, bort merb ia; ber Gutter 
fa)reiben; fie meif noa; ma)t, baf to) bei 2)ir war* 

Sett inc. 



3tn ®oet^ 

2Tm 21. 2lugu ft. 

£5u fannft £)ir fein en Segriff maa;en mit m eta; em Subtl bie 
Sautter mit^ aufnafym! fo tt)ie id^ ^ereinfam iagte fie alle fort bie 
bet u)r n?aren. r/^un, 3^r ^erren," fagte fie, „^ier lommt 3e= 
manb, ber mit mir $u fprec^en ^at," unb fo muften alle jum 
Sempel |)inau^. 2Bie tt)ir atiein toaren fottte ify er^d^Ien , — ba 
ttmft i^ nicf)t^. „5(ber toie rcar^ n?ie S)u anfamft?" — „gana 
miferabet Setter;" — „i)om Better unit ia; nic^t^ wiffen; — oom 
SBolfgang; tt)ie toar^, ioie £)u ^ereinfamft?" „3c^ !am nta)t, er 
lam;" — „nun njo^in?" — „in ben @Ie»I;anten , urn SDfttt ern a #t 
brei Sreppen |ocb; aKe^ fcftfief f^on fefi, bie dampen auf bem ftlur 
au^gelbfa)t, ba^ S^or i)erfa)Ioffen, unb berSSirt!) ^atte ben ©a) litf* 
fet fc^on unterm ^opffiffen unb fd)nara)te tua^tig." — „9?un ttne 
fam er benn ba herein?" — „(Sr flingelte jtt)eimat, unb trie er^um 
brittenmal rec^t lang an ber ©tocfe'jog, ba marten fie i^m auf." 



- 169 - 

away and met its neighbour; and they hummed as they passed 
by one another, as if they told where good beer was to be had 
cheap.— What do I chatter to you about the linden?— and still 
there is not yet enough of it: the trunk still hangs to the roots: 
I looked up to the top of the standing tree, which must now 
drag half its life along the ground, and in autumn die off. Dear 
Goethe! if I had my cottage there in the solitary ravine, and I 
were accustomed to wait for thee, what a great event had this 
been ! how I should have sprung to meet thee and from afar 
have called to thee "only think! our linden!" And thus indeed 
it is : I am enclosed in my love as in a lonely cottage and my 
life is, to wait for thee beneath the linden, where remembrance 
and presence yield their scent, and longing entices on the future. 
Ah dear Wolfgang! when the cruel tempest cleaves the linden, 
and the more strong and luxuriant half, falls with all the life 
which is moving within it, to the ground, and its green foliage 
sadly withers over an evil fate, as over the headlong mountain 
torrents, and the young broods in its branches are destroyed ; 
o! then think that one half yet stands, and that in it all remem- 
brance, all life Avhich springs forth from it will be borne up to 
heaven. 

Adieu! Now we proceed on our journey, and to morrow I 
shall not be so near to you, that the letter which I write early 
in the morning, can amuse you late at night.— Ah let it amuse 
thee as if I myself were there— tenderly! 

I shall remain fourteen days at Cassel, from whence I will 
write to your mother ; she does not yet know that I have seen you. 

Bettine. 



To Goethe. 

August 21st. 

Yon can have no notion, with what joy your mother received 
me: directly as I came in, she chased all the others away who 
were with her. "Now Gentlemen," said she, "here comes one, 
who has something to say to me," and so all were obliged to 
leave the house. As soon as we were alone, she wanted me to 
relate; then I knew nothing. "But what happened on thy arri- 
val?" "It was deplorable weather." "I want to know nothing of 
the weather, but about Wolfgang; what happened when thou 
earnest to him?" "I did not come, he came." "Well, where?" 
"To the Elephant, at midnight, three pairs of stairs up : all were 
already fast asleep, the lamps in the hall extinguished, the gate 
was locked, and the landlord had the key under his pillow, and 
was already snoring aloud." "Well, how did he get in then?" 
"He rung the bell twice, and as for the third time he pulled, the 

8 



- 170 — 

— „Unb ©u?" „%$ in meiner ©aa)ftube merite ntc^t^ babon; 9We* 
line lag fa)on lange unb fd)tief tm 2lifoben mit borgc$ognen $or= 
Ijdngen; id) fog auf bem ©oblja unb |>atte bie £dnbe uber'm $oof 
gefattet, unb fal; tt>ic ber ©a)ein ber !ftaa)tfombe, mte ein grower 
runber 9ttonb an ber ©ede fbtelte; ba I;ort to; '3 rafa)eln an ber 
Xfynx, unb ntein £>er^ tt)ar glcia) auf bem §(etf; e» ffopfte tt>af;* 
renb to) foufa)te, aber Weil e3 boa) ganj unmoglta) war, in biefer 
fpaten ©tunbe, unb Weil e$ gan^ ftttt war, fo' f)5rt id) nia)t auf 
mein afynenbc^ f>er£; — unb ba trat er herein, berfn'tu't &t$ an's 
$tnn im Mantel, unb mad)te tctfc btc £l;itr tyinter fto) $u, unb 
faf) fto) unt wo er mia) ftnben foftte; id) lag in ber Gere be$ @o= 
ptya$ ganj in ginftermf eingebattt unb fd)wieg ; ba naf;m er feinen 
fmt ab, unb wie id) bie ©time Ieua)ten fal;, ben fua)cnben Sfttf, 
unb n>ic ber SDhtnb fragte: 9te, wo bijr ©u benn? ba tJ)at ia) 
einen Xeifett ©a)rei be3 (£nrfe£en3 itber meine ©eltgfett, unb ba 
l)at er mia) aud) gteia) gefunben. 

©ie gutter meinte, t>a# mitrbe eine fa)6ne ©efa)ia)te geworben 
fepn in Setmar, ©er £>err SCZinxfier urn bittern a a) t im Stebfyanten 
brei £rebben tyod) eine SStftte' gemaa)t! — 3a mofrt ift bie @e= 
fa)ia)te ftpim! jefct/ mo ia) fie I;icr itberlcfe, bin ia) ent^ittft, iiber* 
rafa)t, inngeriffen , 'oafs mix bie# atf begegnct ift f unb ia) frag 
;©*;$: wela)e ©tunbe mirb fo fpdt fepn in beinem Seben, bafi e3 
ma)t bein £>erj noa) rur>rcn foflte? — 2Bie ©u in ber Siege fogft, 
ba fonnre fein Sfleufd) afynen, ma^ au3 ©ir merben witrbe, unb 
mic ia) in ber SSiege lag, ba $at mir'3 fetner gefungen, baf ia) 
©ia) einft ruffen miirbe. 

|ner fanb ia) afle$ auf bem alien glecf; mein getgenbaum f)at 
geigen gemonnen unb feine flatter au^ebreitet; mein @drra)en 
auf bem grofen f>augattan, ber bon etnem glugef ^um anbern 
reia)t, ftefyt in boiler SSlutfje, ber £opfen reia)t bi# an3 ©aa), in 
bie Saube I;ab ia) meinen ©a)reibtifa) gefeft; ba ft£eia) unb fa)reib 
an ©ia) unb trdume bon ©ir, menu mir ber^opf trunfen ift bon 
ben ©onnenjira^len; aa), id) lieg fo gern in ber ©oune unb laffe 
mia) red)t bura)brennen. 

©eftern ging ia) am ©tift borbei, ba flingeUe id) naa) friir)erer 
©emo^nbeit, unb ba tie.f ia) naa) bem lletnen @ang ber naa) ber 
(i)unberobe ibrer SSo^nung fu^rt ©ie Sl;ur ift noa) berfa)ioffen, 
e^ l;at noa) 9ftemanb mieber ben guf itber bie ©a)mel(e gefe^t; icb 
fii^te biefe @a)met(e, itber bk fie fo oft gefa)ritten ift, urn ju mir 
m ge^en unb ia) ^u il)x. — 5(a), menu fte noa) lebte, meia) neuee 
$eben miirbe tl;r aufge^en, menn ici) ii)x atie^ ergd^te, mie mir 
in jencn ^aa^tftunben fo ftiO neben einanber gefeffen i^aben, bk 
£dnbe in einanber gefitgt, unb vok bie ein^elnen Zautt, bie itber 
©eine Sibben lamen, mir tVS ^er^ brangen* 3a) fa)reib ©ir^ 
^er bamit ©u e^ nie bergeffen foEft. greunb, ia) fbnnte eiferfita)* 
tig fepn itber ©eine Sfnmut^; bie ©ratten finb meibiia), fie fa)rei= 
ten bor ©ir ijer, ivo ©u eintrtttft ba ift |>ei(tge Orbnung, benn 




— 171 - 

bell long and loud, they opened the door to him." "And thou?" 
"I in my garret knew nothing of it. Meline had been in bed a 
long time and slept in the recess with drawn curtains 5 I lay 
upon the sofa, and had elapsed my hands over my head, observ- 
ing how the reflection of the night-lamp, like a great round 
moon played on the ceiling ; then I heard a rustling at the door, 
and my heart started up instantly. I heard a knocking as I lis- 
tened, "but as it was quite impossible at this late hour, and all 
was still, I would not attend to my presaging heart:— and there 
he entered, enveloped to the chin in his cloak, and shut the 
door softly after him, and looked round about, to see where he 
might find me: I lay in a corner of the sofa rolled up in dark- 
ness, and was silent. Then he took off his hat, and as I saw 
the glancing forehead and searching look, and as the lips asked: 
"Now, where art thou?" I uttered a low cry of amazement at 
my own bliss, and then— he had found me." 

Your mother thinks, this would be a fine story at Weimar. 
The Minister paying a visit a mid-night, in the Elephant, up 
three pairs of stairs!— Yes! the story is indeed a fine one! now 
when I read it over, I am charmed, surprized, carried away, 
that all this should have happened to me; and I ask thee, what 
hour of thy life can come so late, that this shall not touch thy 
heart? As thou layst in the cradle, no one could have forseen, 
what thou wouldst be, and as I lay in the cradle, no one sung 
to me, that I should at one time embrace thee. 

Here I found everything in the old way: my fig-tree has 
brought forth fruit and spread forth its leaves: my little garden 
on the great balcony, which stretches from one wing of the 
house to the other, is in full bloom; the hops have climbed to 
the roof; in their arbour I have placed my writing-desk; there 
I sit and write to thee and dream of thee, when my head is 
drunk with the sun-beams; ah! how I love to lay in the sun 
and let myself be burned through and through. 

Yesterday I passed by the Priory: from old habit I rang the 
bell, and then I ran towards the narroAv passage, which leads 
to what was Giinderode's dwelling. The door is^ still locked up, 
no other has yet set foot over the threshold; I kissed the thres- 
hold, over which she had so often come to me, and I to her. — 
Ah! if she were now alive, what a new existence would open 
to her, when I should relate all— how we, in those hours of 
night have sat so still by one another, with locked hands, and 
how the single tones, which fell from thy lips, penetrated to 
my heart. I write this to thee here, that thou mayst never forget 
it. Friend, I could sometimes be jealous of thy sweetness: the 
Graces are female, they glide before thee: where thou enter'st, 
there is holy order (for all even chance fits itself to thee at thy 



— 172 — 

atte$ 3ufcittige felbft f^miegt fta) ©einer Gnfcjmnung an. — ©ie 
umgcben Did; , fie fatten ©ia; gefangen unb in ber 3ud;t, bcnn 
©u mbd;teft bietteia;t mand;mat. anbertf, aber bie ©ratten fetben'3 
ntd>t, \a btcfe ftet;en ©ir roeit ndfyer, fte fyaben bic( me(;r ©eroatt 
iiber ©t^, ate tc^. 

©er $ttma$ |)at mia; aud; etnlaben taffen, roie er bbrte bajj 
t(^> bon SBeimar gefommen; id; fottte t&m bon ©ir erjdi|>fcn. ©a 
f>ab id; if;m atterfei gefagt road t&m ftreube mad;cu fonnte. ©cin 
$Mbd;en I;atte fid; gebu£t, ed roottte ©ir <S(;re madjen, ia_ic^ 
toolite fd;bn feon roeil id; ©to) tiebe, unb roeit ed bie i-eute roiffen, 
bafj ©u mir gut bift; em SHofa 2(tla$fletb mit fa)roarjcn ©ammt* 
drmeln unb fcpwarflem Sruftfti'td, unb ein fcfjoner ©traufj buftete 
an metnem ^er^en, unb goibne ©bangen f;ielten mcine fa;roar;$en 
Sodcn suritd. ©u I;aft mid; nod) nie gepul^t gefetyen; id; fann ©ir 
fagen, mein ©bieget tft freunbtia; bei fotd;er@etegenf;eit, unb bad 
mad;t mia; fefyr bergnitgt, fo baft id; gepu^t immer fe^r tufiig bin. 
©er ^rimad fanb mid; aud; f;itbfd; unb nannte bie garben meincd 
$IeibeS prejuge vaincu, nein fagte to; : Marlborough s'enva-t-en 
guerre, qui sait quand il reviendra. — Le voila de retour fagte 
er, unb jog meinen Sngldnber f;erbor, ber bor brei 2Soa)cn mtt 
mir bti tf;m ju Sftittag gegeffen l)atte ; nun mufHe id) roieber ne* 
ben t&m ft^en beim Soupe, unb er fagte mir auf engtifa; attertet 
3drtiia)feiten , bie id) ma;t berjiefjen roottte, unb roorauf id) i^m 
oerfef;rte 21'nttoorten gab; fo roar id) fe!;r fuftig; roie ia; fpdt nad) 
£>aufe tarn, ba buftete mein ©d;(af$immer bon 2Bof;igerud;, unb 
"oa roar eine bof;e Stume bie biefen ©uft audfkomte, bie ia; noa) 
nie gefet;en (;atte, eine $6nigtn ber 9lad)t; ein frember SBebienter, 
ber nid;t beutfd) fpred;en fonnte, f)atte fte fur mid; gebrad;t ; bag 
roar atfo ein freitnblt#e$ ©efa;enf bom ©ngfdnber, ber in biefer 
9?aa;t nod; abgereifi roar. 3d; fianb bor meiner S3tume attein unb 
beteudjtete fte , unb if;r ©uft fd)ien mir roie £empefbuft. — ©er 
Sngtdnber fyafd berjianben mir ju gefatien. 

"©er sprimaS fyat mir noa; 5Iuftrdge gegeben ; ia; fott ©ir fa* 
gen, baf roenn ©ein ©ofm fommt, fo fott er t&n in 5lfa;affenburg 
befua;en , roo^in er in biefen Sagen abreift. — ©a er aber erft ju 
Ojrern fommt, fo roirb ber ^rima^ roieber bier fepn. 

©ein ^inb litft ©ir bie |)dnbe. 

©ie Gutter idft mia; l)eut rufen , unb fagt, fte \)abt einen 
Srief bon ©ir, unb \o$t mid; nia;t |)inein fe^en, unb fagt, ©u 
berlangft id) fott bem ©ur fa)reiben, ein paar 3etfen, rbeif er bie 
Sttttgfctt ge^abt fyat, fitr bie umgefturjte Sinbe ju forgen, unb bas? 
nennji ©u in meine elegifd)en Gmbfinbungen einge^en. — Siebfrer 
greunb, ia; fann nic()t leiben, baf ein anbrer in meine Qnrtpftn* 
bung einge^e, bte id; bio^ gu ©ir |>ege; ba treib ii;n nur roieber 
Derail; unb fep©u attein in mir unb mac^e mia; nia)t eiferfita;tig. 

©em ©ur aber fage, roa^ meine ©ebotion mir f;ier eingiebt: 
ba$ e^ ein anbrer ^o^er 53aum i|r, fitr beffen ^3f(ege ia; tym banfe, 






— 173 



appearance)— they surround thee, they hold thee prisoner and 
under discipline— for perhaps thou art often otherwise inclined, 
but the Graces will not allow it,— yes ! they are far nearer to thee, 
they have more power over thee than I. 

The Primate too invited me, when he heard, that I came from 
Weimar; I must tell him about you, and I related to him every- 
thing, which could give him pleasure. Thy maiden, adorned 
herself; she wished to do thee honour— yes I wished to be beau- 
tiful, because I love ihee, and because one knows that thou 
likest me— a pink satin gown with black velvet sleeves and black 
boddice, and a sweet nosegay at my heart, while a golden lace 
confined my black locks- Thou hast never seen me dressed; I 
can assure thee my glass is on such occasions very friendly; 
and this makes me happy, so that I am always merry, when I 
am dressed The Primate too found me pretty, and called the 
colour of my gown li prejngevaincu"\ ''no" said I: "Marlborough 
s'enva-t-en guerre, qui salt quand il reviendra." — tl Le voild de 
retour" said he, and led forth my Englishman, who three weeks 
ago had dined with him in my company, and now 1 must again 
sit by him at supper. He said many tender things to me in 
English, which I Avould not understand, and to which I gave 
him cross answers; so I was very merry. As I returned at a 
late hour, my chamber was filled with a. sweet scent, and 
there was a tall flower, from which this fragrance streamed forth, 
and which I had not yet seen — a nyctauthes; a foreign servant, 
who spoke no German, had brought it for me. This then was a 
kind present from the Englishman, who had taken his departure 
that night. I stood alone before my flower aud examined it, and 
its scent seemed to me like incense.— The Englishman under- 
stood the way to please me. 

The Primate has also given me some commissions. I am to 
inform you that when your son comes, he must visit him in 
Aschaffenburg, to which place he is about to go— but as he will 
not come before Easter, the Primate will be here again. 

Thy chil<jl kisses thy hand. 

Your mother sent for me to day, and said she had a letler 
from you ; would not let me look into it, and said, you wished 
me to write a few lines to the Dux, because he had the good- 
ness, to take care of my fallen Linden-tree, and that, thou callest 
entering into my elegiac feelings. — Dearest Friena 1 ! I cannot 
bear, that another should enter into those feelings, which are 
for you alone; so drive him out again, and be you alone in me 
and don't make me jealous 

But say to the Dux, what my devotion here prompts; that 
there is another lofty tree, for his care of which, I thank him: 



- 174 - 

beffcn Miil;enbe 2lejk weit itber bte ©ren^en beg £anbcg in anbre 
$&zUtytih ragen, unb gritd)te fpenben unb buftenben ©fatten ge* 
ben* giir ben @a)u|3 biefeg Saunter, fur bie ©nabenquetfe bte 
if)n irdnft, fi'tr ben^oben ber Stefce unb ftreunbfd)aft, aug weta)em 
er begeifternbe Sprung faugt Metbt mein £er£ tf;m ennct unter* 
worfen, unb bann banf id) t(;m aua) noa) , ba£ er ber SSartbur* 
ger £inbe nia)t oergift. — 



%n SBettute* 

2Im 5. September. 

©u fmfi ©to), ftebe Settine, at^ ein wafirer fletner (S^riftgott 
erwiefen, wiffenb unb mdd)tig, eineg tebenSebitrfntffe fennenb unb 
augfitftenb; — unb foil ia) ©id) fc^eXten ober loben, baf ©it mia) 
wieber jum $inbe maa)ft? ©enn mit finbif^er greube l)ab id) 
©eine33efa)eerung Oertl;eilt unb mir felbft gugeeignet. ©eine ©d)ad> 
teX fam fttr^ oor £ifu)e; Oerbetft trug t^ fie bal;tn, wo ©u aua) 
etnmal gefeffen, unb tran! ^uerft Stucjuft aug bent fa)onen ©lafe 
3U. 2Bte Oerwunbert war er, atg id) eg il;m fd)enfte! ©arauf 
nmrbe Sterner mit $reu£ unb SBeutel belie|)en; S^iemanb errtetl;, 
wofter? %\\&> jetgte id) bag fiinftlta)e unb ^ierlicf;e Sefled; — ba 
nmrbe bte £augfrau Oerbriejjlta), baf fie leer auggel)en fottte. 9?aa) 
einer $aufe, um tyre ©ebulb jit pritfen, ^og ia) enblia) ben fa)6* 
nen ©ewanbjloff f>erOor; bag Stated war aufgetogt, unb 3eber* 
mann in ©einent Sobe eifrig unb frof>lia). 

Senn ia) alfo ba# ©latt nod) umwenbe, fo f)ab' id; immer nur 
-Sob unb ©an! bacapo oor^utragen; bag auggefua)ie 3terlia)e ber 
©aben war uberrafa)enb* $unfifenner wurben tyerbeigerufen, bic 
artigen SMgenben ^u bewunbern — geuug, eg entjknb ein geft, 
atg wenn ©u eben fetbft wieber gelontmen war jr. — ©u fommft 
mir aua) wieber in jebem ©einer tteben Sriefe unb boa) immer 
neu unb uberrafd)enb, fo baf man gtauben fottte, oon biefer <&titt 
$aht man ©ia) noa) nid)t gefannt; unb ©eine ITeinen 2lben%uer 
ti$ti$t ©it fo atterliebft ^it brejjen, baf man gern ber eiferfita)ti* 
gen ©ritten fid) ~btQklt f bie einem benn aua) ^uweiten anwanbeln; 
blog urn t>a$ artige (£nbe beg @pa$eg mit ^u eriebem ©o war 
eg mit ber launigen (Spifobe beg Sn0(anberg, beffen unge^iemen* 
beg Sagnif 'om 58mti# fur fein fa)oneg fittlia)eg ©efii^i ^erbei* 
fiif)ren mufte* 3d) bin ©ir fei)r banfbar fur fota)e aWtttOeilungcn, 
bie freilio) nid)t iebem red)t fepn mogen; moge ©ein SSertraucn 
wad)fen, ba€ mir fo Diet ^ubringt, t^a^ id) je^t nid)t mejr gerne 
entbe^ren mag; and) ein belobenbeg Sort mi\$ ify ©ir ^ier fagen 
fitr bie 2trt, wie ©u ©id) mit meinem gndbigfien l^errn Oerfidn* 
bigt imft dx fonnte- nid)t um^in, aud) ©ein biptomatifd)eg Sa= 
lent ^a bewunbern; bit Bifi aEerliebft meine fteine Sdn^erin, bic 
einem mit jeber SSenbung unoermut^et ben ^rana juwirft. Unb 



— 175 — 

whose blooming boughs stretch far beyond the borders of this 
land into other regions of this world, yielding fruits and fragrant 
shade. For the care of this tree, for the spring of kindness which 
waters it, for the soil of love and friendship, from which it 
draws inspiring nourishment, my heart remains eternally chai- 
ned, and then I also thank him, that he does not forget the Wart- 
burger Linden. 



To Bettine. 



September 5tli 



Thou hast shewn thyself, dear Bettine, truly a little Divinity, 
wise and mighty, perceiving and fulfilling all one's wants.— And 
shall I scold or praise thee, that thou hast made me again a 
child? For with childish joy I portioned out thy present, taking 
also my part. The package came just before dinner; under cover, 
I carried it there, where thou hadst once sat, and drank to Augu- 
stus out of the beautiful glass. How astonished he was, when 
I made him a present of it, Riemer was invested with cross and 
purse. No one could guess whence it came. I also exhibited the 
skilful and elegant knife and fork;— then the house-wife became 
fretful, that she must go away empty. After a pause, in order to 
try her patience, I at last drew forth the beautiful gown-piece : 
the riddle was solved, and every one was zealous and joyful in 
thy praise. 

Therefore when I turn over this page, I have still nothing to 
offer but praise and thanks: the choice elegance of the presents 
was surprising. Connoisseurs were called in, to admire the pretty 
wrestlers ; enough,— a festival took place, as if thou thyself wert 
come again.— And thou dost come again to me in each of thy 
dear letters, and yet under so new and surprising a form, that 
one would believe, one had not yet seen thee in that light: and 
thou knowest so charmingly how to relate thy little adventures, 
that one willingly suffers the jealous whims, which will then 
sometimes intrude, only to come to the miaint termination of the 
joke. Thus it w T as with the humorous episode about the English- 
man, whose unseemly boldness led him at last to afford a proof 
of his fine and gentlemanly feeling. I am very grateful for such 
communications, which certainly might not please every body: 
may thy confidence increase, which brings me so much, that I 
would not now willingly miss ; I must here also offer a word of 
praise for the manner in which t thou hast come to an under- 
standing with my most Worshipful Master. He could not, either, 
help wondering at- thy diplomatic talents. Thou art most lovely 
my little dancer; at each turn unexpectedly throwing one the 



- 176 - 

nun fcoffe itf) batb 9?ad;ricf)t, rote £)u mit bet guten Gutter febft, 
roie ©it if>rer pffegft, unb roe(d)e f$one oergangnc 3eiten ^totfe^en 
(£u# beiben roieber auferftefjen. 

©er Iteben fOTetine 9ttu£a)en if: aucf) angefommen. 3$ barfg 
ni$t laut fagen , eg flebt aber niemanb fo gut att tyx: greunb 
©totfen'g attention auf bem Mauen papier Jat ©ir bod; greube 
gemad;t. 2(bieu mein artig $inb! fa)reibe bafb, bap ic^ roieber 
roa$ $u itberfe£en tyabe. 



oon ©octI)c. 



2lct 1. Scene 3. 



Sagt&atifttt. 

@o£en 1 S 23urg. 

©of. Seigiingen. 0teiter^fne4»te. 

©of (£elm unb ©djroerb auf ben £ifd) tegenb). ©cf;natlt 
mit ben f)arnifa) auf, unb gebt mir mein SSammg. 2)ie Sequent- 
lifyhit rotrb mir roof; I tOun, ©ruber Martin, bu fagteft rea)t — 
3f)r tyabt un3 in Sltljem erf;alten, 2Bei3(ingen. 

SBei^Ungen (antroortet nid)i$, auf unb abgetyenb}, 

©of. ©eob guten 3Jhttl)g. $ommt, entroaffnet eua). 23o ftnb 
cure $leiber? to) f>offe, eg fott nirt)t3 oertoren gangen feon. (3um 
$nea)t.) gragt feine $ned;te, unb offnet bag ©epcicte, unb fef)t 
$u, baf* ma)tg abf;anben fomme. 3a) fount' eua; autt) oon ben 
meinigen borgen. 

2B e idling en. Za$t mia; fo, eg ifi ait eing. 

©of. $6nnt' end) ein fmbfcfyeg faubreg $(eib geben, tft jroat 
nur teinen. 9ftir ift'g ju eng roorben. Sty Jmit'g auf ber ^od^eit 
meineg gndbigen £errn, beg ^fatjgrafen, an, eben bamalg, alg 
euer 23ifa;of fo giftig itber mid; rourbe. 3$ tyatt' tytn oierjefm Xa$ 
oorfjer jroei ©rf)iff auf bent Sftain niebergeroorfen. Unb i^ ge|) mit 
graven oon ©icfingen im 28trtf)gf>aug jum £irftt) in £>eibetberg 
bie £repp fyinauf. dfy man noa; gan^ broben tft, ift ein 2lbfaf 
unb ein eifern ©etanbertein, ba ftunb ber 33ifa;of unb gab gran* 
$en bie £anb, roie er oorbei ging, unb gab fie mir aua), roie id) 
ftinten brein farm 3$ latyt* in meinem £erjen, unb ging sum 
£anbgrafen oon £anau, ber mir ein gar lieber f>err roar, unb 



- 177 — 

garland. And now I hope soon to have news of how thou livest 
with my good mother, how thou takest care of her, and what 
pleasant passtimes rise again before you two. 

Dear Meline's cap is also arrived. I dare not say it aloud, but 
it becomes none so well as her. Friend Stollen's attention on 
the blue paper was after all agreeable to thee. Adieu my sweet 
child! write soon, that I may again have something to translate. 



GOETZ OF BERLICHINGEN, 

BY GOETHE. 



Act 1. Scene 3. 



JAXTHAUSEN. 

The castle of Goetz of Berlichingen. 

Goetz, Weislhsgen, and troopers. 

Goetz (laying his helmet and sword on a table"). Unclasp 
my armour, and give me my doublet — Ease will refresh me. — 
Brother Martin said well— You have put us out of wind, Weis- 
lingen ! 

[Weislingen answers nothing, but paces up and down. 

Goetz, Be of good heart!— Come, unarm yourself!— Where 
are your clothes?— Not lost, I hope, in the scuffle ?—(To the 
Attendants.) Go, ask his servants ; open the trunks, and see that 
nothing is missing.— Or I can lend you some of mine. 

Weis- Let me remain as I am— It is all one. 

Goetz. I can give you a handsome clean doublet, but it is 
only of linen— It has grown too little for me— I had it on the 
marriage of the Lord Palsgrave, when your Bishop was so in- 
censed at me.— About a fortnight before I had sunk two of his 
vessels upon the Maine— I was going up stairs in the stag-inn at 
Heidelberg, with Francis of Seckingen. Before you get quite up, 
there is a landing-place with iron-rails— there stood the Bishop, 
and gave Frank his hand as he passed, and the like to me that 
was close behind him. I laughed in my sleeve, and went to the 
Landgrave of Hanau, who was always my noble friend, and 

8* 



- 178 - 

fagte: £)er $ifa)of $at mir bie f>anb geben, ia) n>ett er $at mia) 
nia)t gefannt. ©a^ f;brt ber 25tfa)of, benn ia) rebt 'taut mit gleijj, 
unb tarn ju ung tro£tg — unb fagte: Bo|)I, roeit ia) eua) nia)t 
fannt $ab, gab icf> eua) bie £anb. v £)a fagt' to): £erre, to) merits 
mof;*", baf tf>r mia) nia)t fanntet, unb permit l)abt if;r eure £anb 
nneber* ©a marb bag Sftdnnlein fo rotf) am $>al$ ioie ein £rcbg 
bor 3orn, unb lief in bie ©tube 31. ^fat^raf Subtoig unb bent 
prfien bon ^affau, unb Hagt'g ijmen* Sir l)aben naa)f)cr ung 
oft mag britber ^u gute getf;an* 

Beigfingen. 3$ mouT if)x Itc#t mia) attein* 
©b£* Barum bag? 3a) bitt' eucj), fepb aufgerdumt. 3Dr 
fepb in meiner ©emaft, unb ia) merb fie ma)t mifbraud)en. 

Settling en* Dafiir mar mtr'g noa) nia)t bange. ®a$ tft 
eure 3?itterbflia)t. 

©o£. Unb if)r ttrift, bafj bie mir tyeiltg ift* 
Beigtingen* 3a) bin gefangen; bag ttebrtge iff eing. 
©b#. 3&* fofttet nia)t fo reben* Benn il^r'g mit gitrften gu 
ilmn |)dttet, unb fie eua) im tiefen £f;urm an $etten auff;ingen, 
unb ber Bda)ter eua) ben @a)Iaf megpfeifen mitfte. 

ODte $nea)te mit ben $letbern. Setting en %k\)t fta) aug 
unb an. Ravi fommt.) 

Rati. ©uten Sttorgen, $ater. 

@o£ tfiift if;n)* ©uten Stforgen, 3unge. Bie !>abt i£r bie 

Rati 3?ed)t gefa)idt, SSater ! ©te £ante fagt: ta) fcp rea)t 
gefa)icft* 

©of @o! 

$art £>aft bu mir ma3 mitgebraa)t? 

©o£* ©iefmal nia)t* 

$arl* 3a) |wb »iet gelernt* 

©b£* <£pl 

$arf* ©oft ia) bir bom frommen $inb eraaltfen? 

@b#* ^aa) £ifa)e* 

$art 3a) meif noa) ma^. 

©b£* Sag mirb bag fesm? 

$arl* 3art|)aufen ift ein Sorf unb ©a)Io£ an ber 3art, ge* 
tybrt feit ^meifmnbert 3^ren ben £errn bon §3erlia)ingen erb* 
unb eigentjjitmiia) ^n* 

©o£* tanft bu ben f>errn bon 33erfia)ingen? 

£arl (jte$t ifm fiarr an)* 

© b % Cbor fia)D* dx lennt mo^r bor iauter ©ele^rfamfeit fei* 
nen SSater nia)t* — Bern gefjbrt 3art|)aufen? 

^art 3artl;aufen ift ein ©orf unb ©a)Iof an ber 3art* 

©o|* ©ag frag ia) nittt* — 3a) fannte aKe^fabe, Seg unb 
gurtt;en, e1> 1 ia) toufte, tbie g(uf, 2)orf unb 53urg |>te#. — £)ie 
Gutter i^ in ber $ua)e? 



- 179 - 

told him, "The Bishop has given me his hand, but I wot weil he 
did not know me." The Bishop heard me, for I was speaking 
loud— He came to us angrily, and said, "True, I gave thee my 
hand, because I knew thee not indeed."— To which I answered, 
I marked that, my Lord; and so take your shake of the 
hand back again!"— The manikin's neck grew red as a crab for 
spite, and he went up the room and complained to the Palsgrave 
Lewis and the Prince of Nassau.— We have often made merry 
about it since. 

Weis. I wish you would leave me to myself! 

Goetz. Why so?— I entreat you cheer up. You are in my 
power, and I will not misuse it 

Weis. That I am little anxious about— Your duty as a knight 
prescribes your conduct. 

Goetz, And you know how sacred it is to me. 

Weis. I am taken - What follows is indifferent. 

Goetz. You should not say so.— Had you been taken by a 
prince, and shut up fettered in a dungeon, your gaoler directed 
to drive sleep from your eyes— 

Enter Servants with clothes. Weislingen unarms and sliijfc 
himself. Enter Charles. 

Char. Good morrow, papa! 

Goetz (kisses him'). Good morrow, boy!— How have you 
been behaving? 

Char. Very well.— Aunt says I am a good bov. 

Goetz. That's right 

Char. Have you brought me any thing? 

Goetz. Nothing this time. 

Char. I have learned a great deal— 

Goetz. Ay! 

Char. Shall I tell you about the good boy? 

Goetz. After dinner. 

Char. And I know something else. 

Goetz. What may that be? 

Char. Jaxthausen is a village and castJe upon the Jaxt, which 
has appertained in property and heritage for two hundred years 
to the Lords of Berlichingen— 

Goetz. Do you know the Lord of Berlichingen?— (Charles 
stares at him.) With all his extensive learning he does not 
know his own father.— Whom does Jaxthausen belong to g 

Char. Jaxthausen is a village and castle upon the Jaxt— 

Goetz. I did not ask about that— I knew every path, pass, 
and ford about the place, before ever I knew the name of vil- 
lage, castle, or river. Is your mother in the kitchen? 



- 180 - 

Rati. 3a, Setter! ©te fod)t meife SRitben unb efn 2amm$* 
bratem 

©o£» SBetflt bu'3 aud), gating Md)enmeijter? 

fiar'l, Unb fur mid) sum 9?ad)tifd) tyat bie £ante einen Styfel 
gebratem 

© o $. tannft bu jtc nid)t ro(; effen ? 

$arl. ©a)metft fo beffer. 

@o£, ©it muft immer tt;a^ aparte^ |>aben. — SSetSlingen! 
id) bin gteid) mteber bet eud). 3$ ntuf meine grau bod) fetym 
$omm mit, $arl. 4 

Staxt 2Ber ift ber $?ann? 

©of. ©ritf 1 u)n. Sitt 1 u)n, cr fott fuftig feim. 

tart ©a, SJftann, ^aji bit etne £anb, feb lujttg, ba$ Gsffen 
tji bafb fcrttg* 

Seizing en (jjebt u)n in bte£of> nnb fiift ttm). ©fu<fttd)e$ 
$inb! bag lein VL&d fennt, al$ menn bie ©uppe tana. auSbtetbt. 
©ott Xa-p end) *>icX greub am tnaben erteben, 33erttd)tngem 

©o$. 2Bo btet Si#t ift, ift ftarfer ©fatten — bod; war nut's 
ttritffommen. Soften fefm, mas es giebi (@te gef;n.) 

SeteUngetu £) baf id) auftoaa)te! nnb bas afles mate ein 
Sttaum! 3n 33etu'd)ingens ©etoalt! bon bent id) mid) faum toe* 
gearbeitet tyatte, beffen Slnbenfen i^ mieb mte ^ener, ben id) Jofftc 
3u ubertodttigen I Unb er — ber alte treuf>er$ige ©o|! £>eitiger 
©ott, mas nutf, wilt aus bem alien rcerben? ^ucfgefi'tfcrt, 2ibet* 
bert, in ben gaall mo mir att 23uben nnfere 3agb trieben — ba 
bn tyn liebteft, an if)m tyingft mie an beiner ©eete. Ser fann u)m 
na^en nnb if)n tyaffen? Sid;! id) bin fo gang nid)ts juerl ©lueffe* 
lige 3eiten, u)r febb borbet, ba nod) ber alte 33erlid)ingen |>ier 
am $amin faf , ba mir urn u)n bnrd) einanber fpielten, nnb uns 
Jiebten mie bie Sngef. 2Sie mirb fid; ber 23tfa)of dngftigen , nnb 
meine grennbe. 3d) meif, bas ganje 2anb nimmt Xt)di an 
meinem Unfafl. 2Bas ift's! tbnnen fte mir geben, mornad) id) 
ffrebe? 

@b£ (mit einer glafd)e Setn nnb S5ed)er)» 33i$ bas (£ffen 
fertig mirb, molten mir etn£ trinlen. ^ommt, fe^t end), ttyut aU 
menn i^r jn ^aufe mart! 2)en!t, tyi fespb mieber einmal bei'm 
@b^. £abett bod) lange nid)t beifammen gefefTen, lang !eine 
g(afd)e mit einanber aitggeftod)en. (Sringt^ if;mO ^in fro^i^er^! 

Sei^tingen, £)ie 3eiten ftnb borbei. 

@bg. 33ef)nte ©ott! 3n>ar bergnitgtere S;age merben mir mo|)t 
nid)t mieber ftnben, att an be^ 3)?arfgrafen ^of, ba mir nod) bet* 
fammen fd)tiefen nnb mit einanber #erum jogen. 3d) erinnere mid) 
mit grenben meiner 3ngenb* %8i$t tyx nod), t^it id) mit bem $o* 
lacfen |)dnbet Iriegte, bem i^) fein'gepid)t nnb gelrdnfett ^aar bon 
nngefdl;r mit bem ©rmel bermifd)te? 

Settling em <£$ mar bei Sifd)e, nnb er ftad) nad) end) mit 
bem 3M«. 



- 181 - 

Char. Yes, papa!— They are dressing a lamb, with nice white 
turnips. 

Goetz. Do you know that too, Jack Turnspit? 

Char. And my aunt is roasting an apple for me to eat after 
dinner— 

Goetz. Can't you eat them raw? 

Char. It tastes better roasted 

Goetz. You must have a tid-bit, must you?— Weislingen, 1 
will be with you immediately— I go to see my wife.— Gome, 
Charles ! 

Char. Who is that man? 

Goetz. Bid him welcome.— Tell him to be cheerful- 

Char. There's my hand, man !— Be cheerful for the dinner 
will be ready soon. 

Weis. (takes up the child and kisses him.') Happy boy ! that 
knowest no worse evil than the delay of dinner. May you live 
to have much joy in your son, Berlichingen ! 

Goetz Where there is most light, the shades are deepest.— 
Yet 1 thank God for him —We'll see what they are about. 

[Exit with Charles and Servants. 

Weis. that I could but wake and find this all a dream!— 
In the power of Berlichingen!— of him from whom I had so far 
detached myself— whose remembrance I shunned like fire— whom I 
hoped to overpower!— and he still the old true-hearted Goetz! — 
Adelbert! couldst thou recall the days when we played as 
children, and drove the mimic chase round this hall; then thou 
lovedst him, prizedst him as thy soul ! Who can be near him and 
hate him?— Alas! I am not here such as I was— Happy days! 
ye are gone— There in his chair by they chimney sat old Ber- 
lichingen, while we played around him, and loved each other 

like cherubs! How anxious will be the Bishop and all my 

friends!— Well; I wot the whole country will sympathize with 
my misfortune. But what does it avail? Can that reflexion give 
me the peace after which I struggle? 

Re-enter Goetz with wine and beakers. 

Goetz. We'll take a glass till dinner is ready. Come, sit 
down— think yourself at home! Consider you are once more the 
guest of Goetz. It is long since we have sat side by side and 
emptied a flagon together— (Fills.) Come : a light heart ! 

Weis. Those times are over. 

Goetz. God forbid! We shall hardly find more pleasant days 
than those which we spent together at the Margrave's court- 
when we were inseparable night and day. I think with pleasure 
on the days of my youth. Do you remember the quarrel I had 
with the Polander, when by chance I disordered his plaistered and 
frizzled hair with my sleeve? 

Weis. It was at table ; and he struck at you with a knife. 



- 182 - 

©o£. ©en fd)Ittg id) trader au$ baaumat, unb baruber rom> 
bet tf?r mit feinem $ameraben ju Unfrieb. 2Bir X;teXten immer reb* 
lia; ^ufammen ate gute brabe 3ungen, bafiir erfennte un$ ana) 
jebermann. (@$enft etn unb brings.} Saftor unb tyoUnxl Wtix 
tyaV# farmer im ^er^en tt>oT;t, roenn ung ber Stfarfgraf fo nannte. 

Beijing en. £)er23ifa;of bon Sitr^burg ^attc e3 aufgebracbt. 

®b£. £)aS roar ein gefebrter £err, unb babei fo leutfettg. 
3$ erinnere mid) feiner fo lange ic| tebe, rote er unS liebfofte, 
unfere @tntrad;t lobte, unb ben 9ftenfa)en gtitcftid) prieS, ber ein 
3roitfingSbruber fetne$ ftreunbS ware. 

28 ei 3 fin gen. SftcbtS mef;r babon! 

@o£. Sarum nid;t? 9tad) ber Arbeit roiift' id; m#t$ ange* 
nef;mer3, aTS mid) beS $ergangencn ^u erinnern. ftreilia), roenn 
to; roieber fo bebenfe, tr>te roir %kb$ unb £eib$ jufammen trugen, 
einanber afle$ roaren, unb rote ic^ bantam rodbnte, fo foflt'S un= 
fer gauges Seben fepn ! — 2Bar ba$ nicbt aU mein £rofi, roie mir 
biefe f>anb roeggefd)offen roarb bor SanbSbut, unb bit ntctn pfleg* 
tefi, unb mebr att 23ruber fitr mid; forgtejt? 3$ boffte, Stbeibert 
roirb funftig nteine recite £anb fe^n. Unb nun — 

BetStingen. Dfyl 

©i>£. SGBemt bu nttr bantam gefolgt ^atteft, ba id) bir anlag, 
ntit nad; Srabant ^u jieben, e3 rodre atfe$ gut gebtieben. ©a fuett 
bid; bag unglucflid;e £of(eben, unb bag ©cbtenjen unb ©d;erroen* 
jen ntit ben SBetbern. 3$ fagt' e3 bir imnter, roenn bu bi# mit 
ben eitetn garftigen SSetteln abgabft, unb ibnen erjfibfteft bon mif* 
oergnitgten ©ben, berfitbrten -Jtfdbdjen, ber rauben f>aut einer 
brttten, ober roaS fie fonft gerne boren, bu roirfi ein ©pi£bub, 
fagt id) , 2lbetbert. 

BeiStingen. SBo^u foil bag afle$? 

©o#. Sotttc ©ott, id) founts bergeffen, ober e$ roar' an* 
ber$. Sift bu ntcbt eben fo fret, fo ebet geboren aU einer in 
<Deutfd;ianb, unabbdngig, nur bem $aifer unteriban, unb bu 
fcbmiegft bid) unter58afaaen? 2Ba$ $a$ bu bon bem^if^of? 2Bett 
er bein S'lad^bar tft? bio; necfen fonnte? ^ajl bu nid)t 2(rme unb 
greunbe , ibn roieber ^u neden ? SBerfennft ben Sertb eine^ freien 
aftttergmanng, ber nur abbdngt bon ©ott, feinem ^aifer unb ftc^ 
fetbfi! berfriedjft bid; jum erften f)Off^ran^en eineS etgenftnnigen 
neibifc^en ^fajfen! 

Settling en. %a$t mtcb reben. 

©of. 2Ba^ $aft bu an fagen? 

3S et Sting en. ©u ftebfi bie prften an, rote ber SBoIf ben 
furten. Unb bod; , barffi bu fie fd)elten , baf fte tbrer ?eut unb 
Sdnber 55e|ieg roabren? ©inb fte benn einen 2lugenb(icf bor ben 
itngerea;ten bittern fi^er, bie ij)re Untertf;anen auf atten ©trafen 
anfallen, ibre ©orfer unb@cbtoffer berbeeren? Senn nun auf ber 
anbern <5titt unferS tbeuren ^aifer^ ?anber ber ©eroaft beS @rb* 
fetnbeS au^gefe^t jtnb, er bon ben ©tdnben |)itife begebrt, unb 



- 163 - 

Goetz. However, I came off conqueror— And you had a quar- 
rel upon the account with his comrade. We always stuck toge- 
ther like brave boys— (Fills and hands to Weislingen.) I shall 
never forget Iioav the Margrave used to call us Castor and Pol- 
lux : it does me good to think of it. 

Weis. The Bishop of Wurtzburg called us so first 

Goetz. That Bishop was a learned clerk, and withal so gentle 
—I shall remember as long as I live how he used to caress 
us, praise our union, and describe the good fortune of the man 
who has an twin-brother in a friend 

Weis. No more of that! 

Goetz. Does it displease you? I know nothing more delightful 
after fatigue than to talk over old stories. Indeed, when I recall 
to mind how we were almost the same being, body and soul, 
and how I thought we were to continue so all our lives— Was 
not that my sole comfort when this hand was shot away at 
Landshut, and. when you nursed and tended me like a brother? 
—I hoped Adelbert would in future be my right hand.— And now— 

Weis. Alas! 

Goetz. Hadst thou followed me when I wished thee to go to 
Brabant with me, all would have remained well. But then that 
unhappy turn for Court-dangling seized thee , and thy coquetting 
and flirting with idle women— I always told thee, when thou 
wouldst mix with these lounging, begging Court-sycophants, and 
entertain them with gossiping about unlucky matches and se- 
duced girls, and such trash as they are interested about— I al- 
ways told thee, Adelbert, thou wilt become a rogue. 

Weis. Why all this? 

Goetz. Would to God I could forget it, or that it were other- 
wise!— Art thou not as free and as nobly born as any in Ger- 
many, independent, holding under the Emperor alone— and dost 
thou not crouch amongst vassals?— What is the Bishop to thee? 
Allow he is thy neighbour, and can do thee a shrewd turn, hast 
thou not an arm and friends to requite him in kind? Art thou 
ignorant of the noble situation of a free knight, who rests only 
upon God, the Emperor, and himself, that thou canst bear thus 
to crawl at the footstool of a stubborn, malicious Priest? 

Weis. Let me speak! 

Goetz. What canst thou say? 

Weis. You look upon the Princes as the wolf upon the shep- 
herd. And yet, canst thou blame them for uniting in the defence 
of their territories and property? Are they a moment secure from 
the unruly chivalry of your free knights, who plunder their vas- 
sals upon the very high-roads, and sack their castles and towns ? 
While upon the frontiers the public enemy threaten to overrun 
the lands of our dear Emperor, and, while he needs their as- 



- 184 - 

fie ftcl) faum tyxt# ?eben^ erwejjren; tjt'S mcfit ein guter ©eift, ber 
iljnen einrdtf), auf SKtttet gu benfen, ©eutfajtanb ju berufyigen, 
SRec^t unb ©ere^iigfeit jit fjanbfraben, urn eincn jeben, ©rofen 
unb $teinen, bie SSort^ette be$ griebenS geniefen ju madjen. Unb 
img berbenfft bu'$, 33erlia)ingen, baj? wir un$ in ifjren ©ant£ be* 
geben, beren fmlfe un$ na&'tft, ftott bafl bie entfernte Sttajeftdt 
fi# felbft nia;t befa)u|jen famt. 

©o£. 3<*! 3<*! 3$ berfW SBeteftngen, wdren bie prften, 
wte u)r fie fajtlbert, wir fatten afle, n>a^ wir beget)ren. . fRnfy unb 
grieben! 3a) gtaub 1 3 wofrt! Sen wiinfa)t ieber 3taubboget, bie 
33eute naa) 23equemlia;fett $u ber$ef>ren. Sofylfepn etneg jeben! 
2)a# fie fia) nur barum graue£aare wad)fen lief en! Unb mit un* 
ferm $aifer fptelen fie auf eine unanftdnbtge %xt <£x meint'3 gut 
unb mocfyt gem beffern. ©a fommt benn atte Sage ein neuer 
spfannenfltder, unb metnt fo unb fo. Unb mil ber£err gefd)Winb 
wa$ begreift, unb nur reben barf, urn taufenb £>dnbe in 33ewe= 
gung ju fe£en, fo benft er, e£ war' aua) atte^ fo gefd;Wtnb unb 
Ieia)t auggefit&rt. Sto ergetm SSerorbnungen itber SSerorbnungen, 
wnb wirb eine itber bie anbere berqeffen; unb was ben gitrften 
in it)ren tram bient, ba finb fie Winter J)er, unb gloriiren bon 
Stujj unb @ia)erf)eit beS dltitf)$, U$ fie bie tieinen unter'm ftuf 
Jjaben. 3$ Witt barauf fapworen, e$ banft manner in feinem 
t?er$en ©ott, baf ber £urf bent taifer bie Sage pit. 

SBei^Hngen- 3t)* fe$t'$ bon eurer ©eitc, 

©o£. ©a£ t$ut j.eber. <£$ tfl bie ftrage, auf wetter Sia)t 
unb dlifyt ifl, unb eure ©dnge fa)euen wenigftenS ben Sag. 

Seislingen. 31* bitrft reben, id) bin ber ©efangne. 

@i>£. 2Benn euer ©ewiffen rein ift, fo fe$>b tyx fret* Slber 
Wte war 1 £ mit bent Sanbfrieben? 3$ Weif noa>, aid ein 33ub bon 
fea^elm Sajrett war ia) mit bent Sftarfgrafen auf bent 3?eid)3tag. 
2Ba3 bie jfturften ba fitr weite tauter ntaa)ten, unb bie ©eifHt* 
t^en am drgjien. @uer S5ifa)of tdrmte bem ^aifer bie Dfrren bott, 
att wenn if)m wunber wie! bie ©erec^tigleit an 1 ^ £er$ gewa($fen. 
ware; unb je^t wirft er mir fetbji einen 53uben nieber, gur 3cit, 
ba unfere £>dnbet bertragen finb, i&) an ni#t3 bofe^ benfe. 3ft 
nia)t atte$ ^wifd)en un^ gefd;Iia)tet ? Sa^ l)at er mit bem Suben? 

Beijing en. (£$ gefa)at; o^ne fein SSBiffen. 

©o^. 2Barum giebt er i^n nia;t wieber io^? 

23ei^(ingen. dx $ai fia) nia)t aufgefit^rt Wte er fottte. 

©ofe. ^ia;t wte er fottte? S3ei meinem Sib, er tyat get^an, 
wie er fottte, fo gewif er mit eurer unb be$ Sifa)of^ $unbfa)aft 
gefangen ift. ^eint i^r, ity !omm crft |)eut auf t)k SBelt, baf i^ 
nia)t fefyen fott, wo alte^ ^inau^ M ? 

SBei^tingen. 3^r fespb argwojmifa) unb t^ut un^ Unrest. 

©<>£. Bei^lingen, folt i^ bon berSeber weg reben? 3^ bin 



— 185 - 

sistance, they can scarce maintain their own security— is it not 
our good genius which at this moment suggests a means of bring- 
ing peace to Germany, of securing the administration of justice, 
and giving to great and small the blessings of quiet? For this 
purpose is our confederacy; and dost thou blame us for securing 
the protection of the powerful Princes our neighbours, instead of 
relying on that of the Emperor, who is so far removed from us, 
and is hardly able to protect himself? 

Goetz. Yes, yes, I understand you. Weislingen, were the Prin- 
ces as you paint them, we should be all agreed— all at peace and 
quiet! Yes, every bird of prey naturally likes to eat its plunder 
undisturbed The general weal!— They will hardly acquire un- 
timely grey hairs in studying for that!— And with the Emperor 
they play a fine game— Every day comes some new adviser and 
gives his opinion. The Emperor means well, and would gladly 
put things to rights— but because a great man can soon give an 
order, and by a single word put a thousand hands into motion, 
he therefore thinks his orders will be as speedily accomplished. 
Then come ordinances upon ordinances, contradictory of each 
other, while the Princes all the while obey those only which 
serve their own interest, and help them to press under their 
footstool iheir less powerful neighbours— and all the while they 
talk of the quiet and peace of the empire !— I will be sworn, 
many a one thanks God in his heart that the Turk keeps the 
Emperor from looking into these affairs! 

Wets. You view things your own way. 

Goetz. So does every one. The question is, which is the right light 
in which they should be regarded?— Your plans at least shun the light. 

Weis You may say what you will ; I am your prisoner . 

Goetz. When your conscience is free, so are you.— But we 
talked of the general tranquillity— I stood as a boy of sixteen 
with the Margrave at an Imperial Diet. What harangues the Prin- 
ces made! and worst of all, your spiritual allies — The Bishop 
rung into the Emperor's ears his regard for justice , till one 
wondered again— And now he has imprisoned a page of mine, at 
the very time when our quarrels were all accommodated, and I 
thought of nothing less. Is not all betwixt us settled? What is 
his business with the boy? i 

Weis. It was done without his knowledge. 

Goetz. Then why does he not release him? 

Weis. He has not borne himself as he should do. 

Goetz Not as he should do? By my honour, he has done as 
he should do, as surely as he was imprisoned both with your 
knowledge and the Bishop's! Do you think I am come into the 
world this very day, that I cannot see the tendency of all this? 

Weis. Your suspicions do us injustice. 

Goetz. Weislingen, shall I tell you the truth? Inconsiderable 






- 186 - 

eua) em ©orrt in ben Stugen , fo Item ify bin , unb ber ©icfingen 
unb @elbi^ nid)t ioeniger, n>etl nnr feft entfa)loffen finb, 311 jicr* 
ben el;, al$ jemanben bie Suft §u berbanfen, auger @ott, unb utt* 
fere £reu unb £)ienft gu letjten, al$ bent $aifer. ©a giel>en fie 
nun urn mid) Return, »erf$tt>ar$en micb bet 3(>ro 9ttajieftdt unb 
tfyren ftreunben unb ntetnen Sfacparn, unb fptoniren naa) SSortOcil 
iiber tm#* Slug bent 2Beg molten ft e nttcf) l;aben, wie'S tt>dre. 
£)arum naljntt il;r ntetnen 23uben gefangen, nml if;r ttutftet, id) 
i)atv ifm auf $unbf$aft au3gefa)icft; unb barunt tl) at er nicfrt, n>a$ 
er follte, u>eil er nticf) nitt)t an eua) berried Unb bu, SBeteltn* 
gen , btfi il;r Serljeug ! 

Seizing en. Sertitfungen ! 

©0$. £etn Sort ntejir babon! id) bin efn ftetnb »on Srpti* 
cattonen; ntan betritgt fta) ober t>tn anbern, unb nteift beibe. 

Staxt. 3u £tfa), $ater* 

@b£.. grot)lia;e 23otfa)aft! $ommt, to) £offe, ntetne SBctb^ 
teute fouen eua) munter nta#en. 3!>r roar't fonft ein Stebfjaber, 
bte grdutetn muften oon end; git er^dfjlen. ivommt! (2lb.) 



Ultbtx £v. v. filler, 

2)eutfcE)e Ctteratur. 4r 58 ant. 



£5ie |?elben <&d)iUtx$ jtnb bur# etnen 2tbel ber -ftatur augge= 
3eta)net, ber unntiitelbar a\& retne, botlenbete ©tt)6nl;eit toirft, nne 
iener 2tbet in ben 33ilbern SRayfyaitQ. <£$ ift etn>a$ $onigtta;eg 
in benfelben, mifytZ unntiitelbar fmtige £rfura)t ertoecft £)tefer 
©trafcl eute$ |)0|>em 2ia)t3 ntuf aber, in bte bunfetn ©fatten tr* 
bifa)er $erberbnif getoorfen, nur urn fo fetter teuc^ten; unter ben 
£arben ber £btle tbirb ber Snget fcpner. 

©tefer ©a)onl;eit erfte^ @el;eintnif i# bte engefreine ttnfdjutb, 
bte ettig in ben ebetften Stfaturen toojmi £)tefer Slbel ber Unfc&utb 
fefcrt in benfelben |nntmltfcf>en 3itgen etne^ retnen jugenbtia;en (£n* 
gel3 in alien grofen £)ia)tungen ©c|ttlerg tt)ieber» ^n ber tft#te* 
ften SBerlldrung, al^ retne ^tnbli^lett, bblltg mafenlo^ unb ben* 
noo) unantaftbar, gteic^ jienent ^ontg^ltnbe, roeft$e$, nac^ ber ©age, 
unter ben tt>ttben S^teren be^ Salbe^ unberte^t unb lda;elnb 
fptelte, erfa)etnt biefe Unfdputb in bent ^errltdpen 25tlbe gribottn^ 

SStrb ftc be^ etgenen @lude^ ft^ beiouft, fo trecft fie ben 9ltit> 
ber JjintmltfcDen $lafytt. %n biefent neuen rii^renben 3?et5 er* 
blitfen toix ftc bet £ero unb Seanber. Wit bent friegerif^en f)elnte 



i 



- 187 - 

as I am, I am a thorn in your eyes, and Selbitz and Seckingen 
are no less so, while we retain our firm resolution to die sooner 
than to thank any one but God for the air we breathe, or pledge 
our faith and homage to any one but the Emperor. Hence they 
goad me from every quarter, blacken my character with the Em- 
peror, and among my friends and neighbours, and spy about for 
advantage against me. They would fain take me out of the way ; 
that was the reason for imprisoning the page whom I had des- 
patched for intelligence: and you now say he did not benr 
himself as he should do, because he would not betray my se- 
crets—And thou, Weislingen, art their tool! 

Weis. Berlichingen ! 

Goetz. No more about it— I am an enemy to Jong explan- 
ations; they deceive either the maker or the hearer, and for the 
most part both. [Enter Charles. 

Char. Dinner, father! 

Goetz. Good news!— Come, I hope the company of my women 
folks will revive you— You always liked the girk— Ay, ay, they 
can tell many pretty stories of you. [Exeunt. 



FREDERIC SCHILLER, 



BY W. ME]S"TZEL. 

The german Literature. Vol 4. 



The heroes of Schiller are distinguished by a nobleness of na- 
ture which acts on us like the pure and perfect beauty of a 
picture of Raphael; by something regal which awakens in us a 
holy awe. This beam of higher light, cast into the dark shadows 
of earthly ruin, only shows the clearer; among the masks of 
hell the angelic countenance shines the more resplendent and 
lovely. 

The first secret of this loveliness lies in the angelic innocence 
which always forms the deep basis of the noblest natures. This 
nobility of innocence re-appers under the features of a pure youth- 
ful angel in all Schiller's creations. In sun-like transfiguration, 
in the form of pure childhood, wholly unarmed, and yet invul- 
nerable, it manifests itself in Fridolin , like the king's son in the 
story, smiling and playing with the* wild beasts of the forest, and 
yet uninjured by them. 

The moment they become eonscious of their own bliss, that 
moment the envy of destiny is awakened against them. In this 
new and pathetic aspect, we contemplate them as Hero and 



- 188 - 

gefcf;mucft, bom fteuer ebler 2eibenfa)aft bie Miityenbe SBange $e* 
rotl;ei, trttt bie jiugenblicOe. Unfajuib aften bunfetn 9ftdd)ten bet 
£bi(e c^egenitber* ©o I;at ©a)itier im Saucier unb in ber 23urg* 
fc^>aft fie gefcfutbert , unb in jenen ungUtcfiicf; £iebenben, $arf 
Stfoor unb 2lmatien, gerbinanb unb Souifen, bor aftem in ffiax 
^iccolomini unb %l)tfta. Ueber biefen riifyrenben ©eftalten fa)tt>ebt 
ein 3auber ber ^oefie, ber fetne£ gteicfyen nt$t f;at. ©3 tft ein 
glbtenton in mitber, freiftyenber SJhtjtf, ein Mauer £>immeIgMitf 
im ttngewitter, ein $arabie3 am 2tbgrunb eine3 $rater£. 

2Senn ©^affpeare^ ©ebifbe in nod) feinerem Stftenfcfymet^ fyin* 
ae^aubert fcfyeinen , fo befjaupten bo$ ©critters Suncjfrauen ben 
SBor^ug j'ener ©eete in ber Ziiit, be3 fraftbotfen, (ebenbtgen £)ufte3, 
unb pterin ftef;en fie ben £)icf>tungen be3 ©oj>tyof(eg ndfyer. ©te 
finb ni$t tt>eicf>, ttne bie fyeitigen be$ (Eaxto £)o(ce ober Gtorregio, 
fie tragen ein j>eitige3 geuer ber traft in fid?, ttne bie Hftabonnen 
be3 Sftapt?aeL ©ie rii^ren un$ nia)t attein, fie begetfiern un£. 

©ie fyeifige Unfc^uXb ber 3«ngfrau txitt aber am f)errficf)ften 
I;erbor, ttenn fie jur ©tretterm @otte3 au3erfel)en mirb. <S3 ift 
bag tiefe @e(>eimnt£ be3 <Sf;riftcntf;umg unb ber cf)rift(ia)en $oefie, 
baj? bag £>eit ber Seit bon einer reinen 3ungfrau au3gef)t, tk 
Dod)fie $raft bon ber reinjlen Unftyutb* $n biefem ©inne $at 
©fitter feine 3«ngfrau bon Orleans gebicf)tet, unb fie ift bie bo(= 
tenbetfte (Srfcfyeinung jieneg friegerifrt)en Gntgete , ber ben f>etm 
trdgt unb bie galjne be$ $immd$. 

SSieber in anbrer SBeife f)at ©fitter biefe Unfcfmlb mit jeber 
l)erriia)en (£ntfaltung dcf>ter SIftdnnticijfeit ju paaren gettmft. piix 
ragen bor atten brei ^eiiige £elbengeftalten fjerbor, jener friege* 
rif$e 3uKgimg Wlax ^iccoiomini, rein, unberborben unter alien 
Saftern be'g 2ager3 unb be3 £aufe3; SD^arqui^ $ofa, beffen @eifl 
mit jeber tntetteftuetfen S3ilbung au^gerujlet, ein retner £empet ber 
ttnfa)ufb geblieben; enblicf) jener frdftige, fc|lic^te ©opn ber Serge, 
Sitf;etm Sett, in feiner %xt ba^ sjottenbete ©eitenftitc! ^ur 3ung- 
frau bon Drleans* 

28emt ^ter itberatt bie Unfc^uib in il)rer reinften @Iorie ^er* 
sortritt, fo fannte ©fitter bocf) au# jenen ^ampf einer urfpritn^ 
Iia)en Unfa)utb mit ber Sefleclung eigner ©a)uib bur^ grofe Set* 
benfcfjafien, unb er $at i^n mit gteic^er %kbt unb mit berfefben 
oottenbeten ^unft un^ bor bie ©eele ge^aubert SSie tief ergreift 
unS jene^ 9)?agba(enen^afte in ataxia ©tuartl Sa^ fann ru^ren* 
ber fepn, at^'bie ©elbftuberminbung ^art Poor's ! 2Bie unitber= 
treffii^ geiftreic|), toaf)r, crfcf)ittternb ifi ber ^ampf in gie^fo'g unb 
Sattenjiein^ grofen ©eeien bargefiettt! 

Sir menben un^ $u einem ^eiten ©e^eimnif ber ©$onf)eit 
in ben ibeaten 9^aturen ©c^itter^. ©ief tfi ba^ Slbeligc, bie 
(£(;rent)aftigfeit. ©eine |)etben unb ^elbinnen bertdugnen ben ©to(3 



- 189 - 

Leander. Adorned with the warlike helmet, their cheeks flushing 
with the glow of noble passion, youthful innocence advances con- 
fident against all the dark powers of hell. Thus has Schiller re- 
presented them in the Diver and the Surety— in the unfortunate 
lovers Charles Moor and Amelia— in Ferdinand and Louisa — 
above all in Max Piccolomini and Thekla. Above these touching 
forms, floats a magic of poetry which has never yet been equal- 
led; it is the note of a flute admidst a peal of wild and dissonant 
music— a glimpse of blue sky amidst a storm— a paradise upon 
the edge of a crater. 

If Shakspeare's female creations appear to possess more of 
the charm of a lily-like purity, the virgins of Schiller possess 
more of that soul of the lily, its powerful and lively perfume, 
and approach nearer to the creations of Sophocles. They are not 
weaklings, like the saints of Carlo Dolce or Corregio ; they have 
in them a sacred fire of strength, like the Madonnas of Raphael; 
they do not merely touch, but inspire us. 

The purity of the virgin appears most prominent at the mo- 
ment when she stands forth as the champion of God. It is the 
deep mystery of Christianity and of Christian poetry that the sal- 
vation of the world proceeds from a woman— the highest power 
from the purest innocence. In this sense has Schiller composed 
his Maid of Orleans; and she is the most perfect embodiment of 
that warlike angel who wears the helm and bears the banner of 
heaven. 

Schiller has succeeded also in portraying this virgin innocence 
in union with the noblest developement of genuine manhood. 
Among these, three holy and heroic forms stand out preeminent; 
the warrior youth, Max Piccolomini, pure, unspotted by all the 
vices of the camp and of his home; the Marquis Posa, whose soul, 
though adorned by all intellectual culture, has yet remained the 
unsullied temple of innocence; and lastly, that strong and simple- 
hearted son of the mountain, William Tell, a fit companion to the 
Maid of Orleans. 

If in them innocence shines forth in its purest glory , Schiller 
knew also how to represent the conflict between this original in- 
nocence and the guilty stain induced by strtong passions! and he 
has called up before our souls the representation of this contest 
with the same love and the same perfection of art. How deeply 
does the Magdalen-like character of Mary Stuart sink into our 
hearts! What can be more touching than Karl Moor's conquest 
over himself! How incomparably talented, true, and agitating is 
the mental conflict which shakes the great souls of Fiesco and 
W r allenstein ! 

We turn now to the second secret of beauty in Schiller's ideal 
characters; this is their nobility, their honourable nature. His 
heroes and heroines never belie that pride and dignity which are 



- 190 - 

unb bie SBitrbe ntemald, bic cine fco&ere 9?atur beurfunben, dub 
alle t()re tafkrungen tragen ben ©tempel ber ©rojjmutf; unb bed 
angebornen 2lbeld. 3$t rcincr ©cgcnfa£ tjl bad ©emctne, unb 
jerie Gonbeniena, nxld)e ber gemeincn 9ktur gum 3aum unb ©dm 
gclbanbe bient. traftig, fret, felbftftcinbicj, ortgmeK, uur bem 3ngc 
ber cblen 9?atur folgcnb, jerretfen ©a)ttferd £c(ben bic ©emebe, 
barin gemeine -Uttenfdjen u)r alltdgtitt)ed £>afepn f;iuftt)Icppcn. Cfu 
ifi bocf>ft begcidmenb fur bie $oefie v ©a)it(cr'd, bajj atle fcine £c(bcn 
jened ©epragc be3 ©enied, bad imponirenbe SScfen an fid; tragen, 
bad and; im mirflidjen Seben ben f;oa)flcn 2(bci ber menfd;iid;en 
9?atur gu begleiten pffegt. Sllte feine |>elben tragen bad ©icgel 
bed 3end auf ber ©time. 3n feinen crjten ©cbia)ten mod)te man 
otefe freie, fufme @ebel;rbe mof;l ettt>ad ungcfa)lad;t unb ecfigt fin* 
ben, unb ber £)td;ter fctbft lief fia) im cleganten Seimar berlct* 
ten, feinen dauber ein ioenig ju cibitifiren. Ber fotttc jicbod) nia)t 
bura) cine raul;e §>iille in ben feften, reinen •Demantfem ber eb* 
lcrn 9catur fjinburd)fa)auen ? Beld)c £f)orj)citen man in $arl 
2)?oor, aua) in $abale unb Siebc unb im giedfo finben mag, i# 
fann fte nia)t anberd betrad;ten , aid bic £f;orf;citen jened alt* 
bcutfc&cn Jparcifal, ber aid rof;er $nabc nod) im finbtfd;en $leibe 
gur 33efd;dmung alter ©potter fern abeligcd £elbenf;er$ erprobte; 
ja bic ©cn>alt ftttlidjer ©tt)onf;eit in einer eblcn 9?atur fann mof;l 
nirgenbd ritl;rcnber unb ergrcifenber mirfen, aid mo fie fo unbe* 
ivuit ber cinfeitigen 2$erfpottung btodgefMt tjt. 

&a$ briti? unb f)6d)jk ©et)eimni£ l ber @d)on^eit in ben S^atu* 
ren ©$tlterd ift bad geuer eblcr £eibenftt)aftem 35on biefem gcucr 
ift icbed grofe ^crj ergriffen; ed ift bad Dpferfeuer fi'tr bie f;imm* 
lifd)cn Wlafytz, bic beftatifa)e glamme, oon ben ©eweifjten im £em* 
pel @otte£ gctmtet, ber ^rometfjeud^unfe, bom £>immel entmanbt, 
urn ben Stamen eine gottlid)e ©cete ju geben, M ^fingftfeuer 
ber SSegeifterung , in tt>eld)em bie ©eelen getauft merben ; bad 
P;onirfcuer, morin unfer ®efcf>tea)t ficf> etoig neu beriiingt Dl;nc 
bie ©tutl) eblcr §eibenfa)aften fann nid)td ©rof ed gebeif)en im £e* 
ben unb tm ©ebid)te* Seber ©eniud trdgt bicfed £immlifd)e gcuer, 
unb alie fcine ©d)6pfungen ft'nb babon bura)brungen. ©a)i(lerd 
^oefte ift ein fiarfer unb feuriger SSein; alle feine Sorte ftnb 
glammen ber ebeljien Smpftnbung* £)ie 3beale, bic er und ge= 
fd)affen, ftnb ac^>te -^inber feined glit^enben |)cr^end, unb get^eiltc 
©tral;len feined cigenen ^euerd* 35or alien ©intern bc^auptet 
©filler aber ben &orgug ber reinficn unb gugleid) ber ftdrfften 
Seibenfc^aft* Reiner oon fo reinem |)eraen trug btefed fteuer, fci* 
ner oon fola)em § euer ^cfaf bicfe 9tein^eit. ©o fefm mir ben 
reinfien unter ben irbif#en ©toffen, ben £>iamant, menu er ent* 
giinbet mirb, aua) in einem @lang unb einer innern @lutf)fraft 
brennen, gegen t>k jebed anbere gcuer matt unb triib erfc|eint 

gragen mir und, ob ed cine feufd)ere, ^eiligcre %kbt geben 
mag, aid fie ©duller empfunben, unb feinen £iebenben in bie ©eele 



— 191 — 

I the appanages of noble natures; every thing that emanates from 

; them bears the stamp of magnanimity and inborn nobleness. They 

are the antipodes to all that "is common, and to all the couven- 

= tional rules by which common nature are led and fettered. Power- 

: f'ul, free, self-relying, original, following only the impulse of a 

noble nature, Schiller's heroes tear in sunder the nets in which 

; common men drag along their every day existence. It is highly 

I characteristic of Schiller's poetry, that his heroes bear along with 

them that stamp of genius, that imposing majesty of deportment, 

which in actual life distinguishes the nobility of nature. The seal 

of Jove is impressed upon all their brows. In his first poems, no 

doubt, this freedom and boldness of bearing displays itself in a 

somewhat rugged and uncouth form; and in the elegant Weimar 

the poet himself was afterwards induced to attempt the task of 

bestowing some tincture of refinement upon his Robbers. But 

who could fail through the rough crust to discern the pure diamond 

[ i of the noble nature that lay beneath? Whatever weaknesses we 

may point out in Moor, in Cabal and Love, and in Fiesco, I can 

look upon them only as those of the old German hero Perceval, 

who, even as an untutored boy, and in childish garb, manifested 

his noble and heroic heart, to the confusion of all scoffers; nay, 

the power of moral beauty in a noble nature can never be more 

touching, more fascinating, than when it so unconsciously exposes 

itself to a one-sided ridicule. 

The third and highest secret of the beauty of Schiller's crea- 
tions is the lire of noble passions. This is the fire which ani- 
mates every noble heart; it is the fire of the ascending sacrifice 
to the powers of heaven—the vestal flame guarded by consecrated 
hands in the temple of God— the Promethean spark brought down 
from heaven to infuse a godlike spirit into mankind— the Pentecost 
fire of inspiration in which souls are baptized— the phoenix flame 
in which our race renews its youth for ever. Without the glow 
I of noble passions, there can be nothing great either in life or 
; poetry. Genius ever bears within in this celestical fire, and all 
its creations are interpenetrated by it. Schiller's ideal creations 
; are the legitimate offspring of his own noble heart; parted beams 
; from his own central fire. The honour of possessing at once the 
purest and the strongest passion belongs to Schiller above all 
i other poets. None with so pure a heart ever possessed so much 
1 fire; none with so much fire possessed such purity. Thus we see 
I the purest of earthly substances, the diamond, when once in- 
• flamed, burn with a splendour and a glow, beside which all other 
' fire seems dim and troubled. 

Where, we ask, is love to be found more chaste, more sacred, 
i than that which Schiller felt and breathed into the souls of his 



- 192 - 

ge|>au$t? Unb wo ftnben Wtr fie Wteber fo feurtg unb gewaftig, 
unitberwinbtia; gegen eine SGBctt boll geinbc, bic l;ocf>fte ©eclen* 
pdrfe wecfenb , bie ungef)euerften £)pfer freubig bulbenb? %on 
tftrem fanfteften Stei^, bom erflen S5egegnen beg 2luge3, bom erflen 
Ictfen f)er3fa)lag bte jum erfd;utternben ©turm alter ©efi'tbte, bte 
gur uberrafa)enben £elbent&at be$ jungfrduticl)en WlutytS, bte gum 
erl;abenen £)pfertob ber Siebenben entfaltet bie £iebc f)ier ben un= 
erme£tia;en 9tet#tyum i^rer ©a)6n(>eit, tt)ie eine f;eilige SKujtf, bom 
weia)ften Sflotlton bis aunt botlen ©turm ber gewaltigflen flange. 



Die ftfujaljrcwadjt ntw* IKnglficbLtdjen, 



(Sin alter 9#enfcf> tfanb in ber ^euiaf^mitternactyt am $cnjter 
unb fcfyaute mit bem SBticfe einer bangen ^cr^weiftung auf ^urn 
unbewegfid)en , ewig blufjenben |>immet unb fyerab auf bie fiilte, 
reine, weijk @rbe, worauf jiefct 9?iemanb fo freuben* unb fa)taflog 
war, ate er. £)enn fein ©rab fianb natye bet tf)m; e$ war btof? 
s )om ©a)nee be3 Sifter^ , nia)t bom ©run ber 3ugenb berbecft, unb 
er braa)te au3 bem gan^en reitt)en Seben Ifliifyti mit, ate 3*rtf;umer, 
©itnben unb $ranff>eiten, einen berfyeerten $6rber, etne berobete 
©eete, bte 55ruft boll ©ift, unb ein Sitter boll tote, ©etne fa)b* 
nen ^ugenbtage wanbten fta) f>eute ate ©efpenfier urn unb jogen 
tyn wieber bor ben t)otben $?orgen f;in, wo t^n fein $ater juerjt 
auf ben ©cfjeibeweg be£ 2eben3 gefteltt fwtte, ber rea)te auf ber 
©onnenbafm ber Stugenb in ein n>titt$ rutrige$ Sanb, boll £ia)t 
unb (Srnten unb bolt (£nget, bringt, unb' wetter iinte in bie 
9ttautwurf3gange beS SafierS 1)inab%ityt , in eine fcbwarje $obU f 
oott fyeruntertropfenber ©ifte, boll ^tetenber ©cftfangen unb ftnfte* 
rer fcf)Witler £)dmpfe. 

%ty, bie ©a)tangen ^ingen urn feine 33ruft unb bie ©ifttropfen 
auf feiner 3unge, «nb er wufjte nun, wo er war, 

©innto$, unb mit unau3fprecf>titt)em ©rame rtef er $um £>im? 
met l)inauf: „gieb mir bie^ugenb wieber! © SSater, ftelte mic^ auf 
ben ©cfteibeweg wieber, bamtt ia) anber^ tofyhl" 

2lber fein 33ater unb feine 3«genb waren tctngft ba^in. (£r 
fa^ STiiifyttx auf ©itmpfen tanjen unb auf bem ©otte^acfer er* 
tbfc^en; unb er fagte; „t$ finb meine tt;oria)ten Sagel" — Gnr 
fa^ einen ©tern au3 bem |)immet ftie^en unb im ftatle f^tmmern 
unb auf ber Srbe ^erinnen. „©a^ bin ia)," fagte fein btutenbe^ 
^er^; unb bie ©tt)tangen^ne ber 3ieue gruben barin in ben 
Sunben weiter. 



- 193 - 

lovers? And where, on the other hand, do we find it so glowing 
and powerful— invincible against a world in arms— awakening the 
deepest energies of the soul— patiently enduring the most trying 
of sacrifices? From its earliest and softest charm— from the first 
meeting of the eyes— from the first light beating of the heart to 
the most convulsive tempest of feeling— from the overpowering 
deed of virgin valour to the sublime sacrifice of two loving souls 
—love here unfolds before us the incalculable riches of its beauty 
—like a sacred music rising from the softest note into the fullest 
storm of pealing chords. 



THE NEW-YEARS NIGHT OF AN UNHAPPY MAN, 

BY JEAN PAUL FR. RICHTER. 



An old man stood on the new-year's midnight at the window, 
and gazed with a look of long despair, upwards to the immoveable 
everblooming heaven, and down upon the still, pure, white earth, 
on which no one was then so joyless and sleepless as he. For 
his grave stood near him; it was covered over only with the snow 
of age, not with the green of youth; and he brought nothing with 
him out of the whole rich life, nothing with him, but errors, sins 
and disease, a wasted body, a desolated soul, the breast full of 
poison, an old age full of remorse. The beautiful days of his 
youth turned round to-day, as spectres, and drew him back again 
to that bright morning on which his father first placed him at the 
cross-road of life, which, on the right hand, leads by the sun- 
path of Virtue into a wide peaceful land full of light and of har- 
vests, and full of angels, and which, on the left hand, descends 
into the mole-ways of Vice, into a black cavern full of down- 
dropping poison, full of aiming serpents, and of gloomy, sultry 
vapours. 

Ah! the serpents hung about his breast, and the drops of poi- 
son on his tongue. And he knew, now, where he was! 

Frantic, and with unspeakable grief, he called upwards to 
Heaven: "0! give me back my youth again! — 0, Father! place 
me once more at the cross-path of life, that I may choose other- 
wise than I did." 

But his father and his youth had long since passed away. He 
saw fiery exhalations dancing on the marshes and extinguishing them- 
selves in the churchyard, and he said: "These are the days of "my 
folly!'— He saw a star fly from heaven, and, in falling, glimmer 
and dissolve upon the earth. "That am I!*' said his bleeding heart, 
and the serpent-teeth of remorse dag therein further in its wounds. 

9 



— 194 - 

25ic lobcrnbe ^tmntafie &etgte if>m flie|>enbe -Kaajttbanbler auf 
ben £)da)em, unb bie Stnbmuf;le f;ob, brof;enb, ifjre 2lrme gum 
3erfa)Iagen auf, unb eine im leeren £obtenf>aufe $urucfgebltebene 
Sarbe na()m attmdltfig feine 3ii0e am 

SWttten in bem $rambf flof plopa) bie SKuftf fiit bag Sfceuja&r 
bom £fmrme tyermeber, mie fetner $tra)engefang. (£r murbe fanfc 
ter bemegt. — (£r fa)aute urn ben £ori$ont fyerum unb itber bie 
toeite @rbe, unb er baa)te an feine 3ugenbfreunbe, bie nun, gtutf* 
Iia)er unb beffer, att er, Scorer ber (Srbe, $dter glutf(ta)er taber 
unb gefegneter 9flenfa)en waren, unb er fagtc: „o to) fbnnte aua) 
ttne u)r, bie erfte Sfadjt mit trotfenen 2lugcn berfa)htmmem, toenn 
ia) geir-otft f;dtte, — 2(a), ia) fonnte glittflia) fepn, tfyr ttyeuern (£U 
tern, menu ia; eure 9?euja|>r^it)unfcf;c unb £ef;ren erfitlft f)dtte!" 

3m fteberl;aften Gsrinnern an feine 3ungting^eit fam e$ il)m 
bor, aU rta)te fia) bie £arbe mit feinen 3ugen im £obtenf)aufe 
auf; enbfta) ttmrbe fie bura) ben Unglauben, ber in ber ^eujafyr^ 
naa)t ®eifter ber 3nfunft erblitft, $u einem lebenbigen 3ungttnge, 
ber in ber ©teflung beS fa)onen 3i'tnglingg bom Capitol fia) einen 
2)orn au^ictjt, unb feine borige btuf;enbe ©eftalt tourb 1 tym bitter 
borgegaufeft. 

G?r fonnte e£ nia)t mel)r fe|>en; er berfyuflte bag Stage; — tan* 
fenb f;et£e £l)rdnen ftrbmten, berfiegenb, in ben ©a)nee; er feufete 
nur noa) feife, ttoftfoS unb jtmrtoS: „fomme nur n>ieber, 3ngenb, 
lomme mteberl" 

Unb fie fam mieber; benn er fyattt nur in ber -fteu][aj)r$naa)t 
fo fitra)tertid) getrdumt* (£r mar noa) ein gangling; nur feine 
35erirrungen toaren fern £raum (jemefen. Slber er banfte @ott, 
bajj er, noa) jung, in ben fa)mu|igen @dngen be£ Safter^ umfefy* 
ren unb fia) auf bie ©onnenbafm juruefbegeben fonnte, bie tn$ 
reta)e Sanb ber (Srnten leitet — 

$e#re mit iljm urn, Sefer, toenn bu auf feinem 3rrtt>ege ftefyeft! 
Siefer fa)redenbe £raum n>irb fiinftig bem $ta)ter roerben; aber 
menu bu einft, jammerboti, rufen nntrbefi: „fomnf mieber, fa)bne 
3ugenb!" — fo toiirbe fie nia)t nneberfommem 



Wtbtv ton €n>fi, 

oon 'Sean tyaul ^vieitid) SStcfcter. 






Sa$ erfie, n>a6 ibir am ©a)merse mie am 3brne an befdmpfen 
ober au berfa)mdf)en |>aben, ift feine gifti0e, td^menbe ©ii^igfeit, 
bie n?ir fo ungern mit ber Strbeit be£ Srojien^ unb ber SSernunft 
bertaufa)en unb bertreiben* — Sir miiffen nia)t bege^ren, baf bie 
Ptfofob&ie mit (Sinem geberjuge bie umgefejjrte Sern?anblung bon 



- 195 - 

His flaming fancy shewed him sleepwalkers slinking away on 
the house-tops; and a windmill raised up its arms threateningly 
to destroy him; and a mask that remained behind in the empty- 
charnel-house, assumed by degree his own features. 

In the midst of this paroxysm, suddenly the music for the 
new-year flowed down from the steeple, like distant church- 
anthems. He became more gently moved.— He looked round on 
the horizon and upon the wide world, and thought on the friends 
of his youth, who, better and more happy than he, were now in- 
structors of the earth, fathers of happy children, and blest men— 
and he exclaimed: "Oh! I also might have slumbered, like you, 
this new-years night with dry eyes, had I chosen it— Ah! I might 
have been happy, beloved parents! had I fulfilled your new-year's 
wishes and instructions." 

In feverish recollection of the period of his youth, it appeared 
to him as if the mask with his features raised itself up in the 
charnelhouse— at length, through the supersition, which, on the 
new-year's night, beholds spirits and futurity, it grew to a living 
youth in the position of the beautiful boy of the Capitol, pulling 
out a thorn ; and his former blooming figure was bitterly placed 
as a phantasma before him. 

He could behold it no longer— he covered his eyes —A thousand, 
hot, draining tears streamed into the snow— He, now, only softly 
sighed, inconsolably and unconsciously: "Only come again, youth! 
come again!" 

And it came again, for he had only dreamed so fearfully on 
the new-year's night— He was still a youth.— His errors alone 
had been no dream, but he thanked God, that, still young, he 
could turn round in the foul ways of Vice, and fall back on the 
sun-path which conducts into the pure land of harvests. 

Turn with him, youthful reader, if thou standest on his path 
of error! This frightful dream will, in future, become thy judge; 
but shouldst thou one day call out, full of anguish: "Come again, 
beautiful youth!" it would not come again. 



ON CONSOLATION, 

BY JEAN PAUL FR. RICHTER. 



The first thing which we have to combat or to despise in sor- 
row, as in anger is its poisonous, laming sweetness, which we 
so unwillingly exchange for, and dissipate with, the labour of 
consolation and of reason. We must not require, that philosophy 






- 196 - 

3?uben$ nat$tf)ue, ber mtt einem @irt#e ctn Ia#enbe$ $tnb in ein 
wetnenbeg um^ei^nete. Q£# tjt genug, toenn fie bte ganje £rauer 
ber ©eete in |>atbtrauer bertoanbeft; e$ ift genug, toenn i# $u 
mix fagen fann, ia) ttutf gem ben ©timers tragen, ben mix bie 
gtytlofoptrie noa) itbrig getaffen, ofme fie war' er grofer, unb ber 
Wixdmfiitf) ein Befpenfiia). ©ogar ber !6rperlta)e ©a)mera fa)tdgt 
feine gunfen blop au£ bent eteftrifdjen $onbenfator ber pantafte 
auf un£. £)ie tyeftigften ©tic^e erlitten roir nu)ig, ttemt fte eine 
Ser^te Jang todfyrten; aber voix fte^en fa eben nie eine ©center* 
3en#unbe au£, fonbern nnr gufammengereujete ©a)mer$en3ter$ien, 
beren fea)3$ig ©trafyten blof t>k $f)antafte in bent Jjeifen ©tea> 
unb Srennpunfte einer ©efttnbe fafifet unb auf unfre -fterben ri#* 
Ut 2)a3 $einlia;fte am forbertiajen ©ajmer^e if* t>a$ Unfbrpertia)e, 
ndmlitt) unfere ttngebutb unb bie £dufcfmng, bag er imnter tod|>re. 

Sir toiffen atfe cjennf , baf n>ir un£ itber mana)en $erlufi in 
Stoanjig, &ej)n, Stoei Satyren troften toerben* Sarum fagen nrir 
ung nia)t gteiri) : fo mitt ia) benn fieber eine Stfeinung , bie ia) in 
^man^ig Sa^ren megmerfe, gfeta) tyeute megmerfen. SBarunt fott 
to; erft ^anjigjd^rige Srrtfwmer abmerfen, unb nia)t £man$ig* 
ftiinbige? Senn i§ au$ einem &ramn, ben mir ein Dtajmte auf 
ben fcijmar^en ©runb ber 9£aa)t fytnmafte, mieber ermaa)e, unb bag 
blumige £anb mieber ^erffoffen erbfitfe: fo feufee to) faum, unb 
benle: eg mar nur getrdumt. 2Bie, unb menu ia) biefe bln()enbe 
3nfel mirffia) im Baa)en befeffen %atk , unb menu fte burdf) tin 
(£rbbeben etngefunfen mare , marum fag 1 ia; ba nia)t aua), bie 3n= 
fel mar nur ein £raum. 2Barum bin to) untrbfHid)er bei bem 
SSerlufie etneg Tdngern £raumeg, al$ bet bem SSerlufte eineg fur* 
jern (benn bag ift ber Unterfajieb}, unb marum ftnbet ber 9J?enfdj 
eine grofere (Sinbufe tteniger notl;n?enbig unb tt?a^rfa;einlia), att 
tint ueine? 

©ie Urfac^e iji: jebe Smpftnbung unb teber Effect ifi 2Ba^n= 
ftnn, unb forbert ober bauet feine eigne SeU. ©er 9J2enfti) lann 
jt^ drgern, ba$ e^ fa;on ober erfl: ^toolf U^r fa)ldgt. — 2SeIa)er 
Unftnn! ber Effect Witt nia)t nur feine eigne SQSett, fein eigne^ 
3$, aucb feine eigne 3ett. — 3c^ bitte jeben, einmal innerita) 
feine Iffecten gan^ au^reben ^u taffen, unb fte abjupren unb au^* 
^ufragen, n>a^ fte benn eigentlia; wollen; er toirb iiber ba^ Huge* 
Retire i^rer bi#er nur |>aib geflammelten 2Bitnfd)e erfa)rec!en. t)tx 
3orn U)unf4)et bem $?enf4>engef(|)tea)te einen ein^igen $aU, bie 
%kbt ein ein^tge^ |)erg, W £rauer tfoti Sf;rdnenbritfen, unb ber 
©tot^ %mi gebogene ^nte* — SSeun i^ in Sibmann^ £ofer (£^ro= 
ni! bie dngfilia)en, blutigen 3eiten be^ breifigidf;rigen ^rieg^ bura> 
la$ f gteia)fam bura)lebte; n?enn ia) ba^ ^itlferufen ber @edngfte= 
ten ttieber ^orte, bie in ben ©onaufirubet i^rer &H arbeiteten, 
unb bag 3ufammenfa)lagen ber |)dnbe, unb bag toafmftnnige 
f>erumtrren auf ben ^erfireuten miirben 53ritc!enpfeitern n)ieber fa^, 
gegen tt)ela)e fa)dumenbe SBogen unb reifenbe (^i^felber anfa)tu* 



- 197 - 

bens, who, with one stroke of his pencil, changed a laughing 
child into a weeping one. It is enough if it transform the deep 
mourning of the soul into half-mourning; it is sufficient if I can 
say to myself: I will willingly bear the pain which philosophy 
has still left me; without it the pain would be greater, and the 
gnat-bite , the sting of a wasp. Even bodily pain dashes its sparks 
upon us only out of the electric condenser of the imagination. 
We should quietly endure the most severe stings did they last 
the sixtieth part of a second; but we never exactly endure an 
hour of pain, but only sixtieths of seconds of pain placed to- 
gether in a row, whose sixty rays our imagination alone com- 
prises into the hot stinging and burning point of a second, and 
levels at our nerves. The most painful part of corporeal pain 
is the— uncorporeal, namely, our impatience and our delusion that 
it continues. 

We all of us know for certain, that in twenty,— ten,— or two 
years, we shall no longer grieve over many a loss— wherefore do 
we not say to ourselves : So then , an opinion which I shall 
abandon in twenty years I will rather discard this very day- 
wherefore shall I renounce only errors of twenty years standing, 
and not those of twenty hours? When I awake out of a dream 
which has painted an Otaheita before me on the black ground of 
night , and see that flowery land melted away, I hardly sigh, and 
think: it was but a dream." How, and had I in reality possessed, 
whilst waking, this blooming island, and had it sunk under through 
an earthquake, wherefore do I not then say: the island was only 
a dream?— Wherefore am I more inconsolable for the loss of a 
long dream than for the loss of a shorter (for that is the dif- 
ference), and wherefore does man find a great privation less ne- 
cessary and probable, than a small one? 

The reason is: every sensation and every passion is unrea- 
sonable, and demands or builds its own world ; man can fret, be- 
cause it already— or because it only strikes twelve o'clock- What 
absurdity!— Passion will not only have its own world, its own 
existence, but also its own time. I beg every one, for once, to 
allow his passions inwardly to speak out 'fully, and to hear them 
out, and ask them what they then really would have; he will be 
terrified at the enormity of their, until now, only half stammered 
desires: Anger wishes to mankind a single neck, Love a single 
heart, Mourning two glands of tears, and Pride two bent knees! 
When, in Widmann's Hof-Chronicle, I read through, or, as it were, 
lived through the anxious, bloody times of the thirty years' war; 
when I again heard issuing from the Danube the cries for help 
of the anguished who worked in the whirlpools of their time; and 
when I again saw the beating-together of their' hands, and their 
frantic wandering about upon the scattered, crumbling pillars of 
the bridge, against which foaming waves and splitting fields of 



- 198 - 

gen, unb toenn ify bann ba$te: atfe SBogen finb ^erfloffen, bas 
&$ if* jerfc&molaen , t> a $ ©etitmmet ift berjhtmmt, unb bie 9tfen= 
f#en au$ mit ibren ©euftern: fo erfitflte mity eigner roefymiittyiger 
£roft fitr atfe 3etten, unb id) fragte: Sar unb iji benn biefer 
pcfjtige Summer unter bent ©otteSacfer^ote be$ SebenS, ben brei 
©cfjritte unter ber ndc^ften £>6l)te befctyftef en , ber feigen £rauer 
mertf>? 2Baf)rtf($, menn e£ erfi, n?te ic| glaube, untet einem ettri* 
gen ©dnner^e tt>af;re ©tanb|>aftigfeit giebt, fo ift \a bie im fttetyen* 
ben laum eine* 

Sine grope aber unberfc^ntbete SanbbTage fottte un$ wityt, ttrie 
£f)eotogen be|)aupten, bemiitlng ma$en , fonbern ftoty. Benn bag 
lange fcf>n>ere @$n?ert be£ $riege3 auf bie 3ftenfct)f;ett meberfinft, 
unb roenn taufenb Meia)e £ergen jerfpattet btuten, ober menu im 
Mauen, reinen $benb bie rauajenbe, ^eife SBotfe einer auf ben 
©deiter^anfen getoorfenen ©tabt ftnfter fydngt, gletc|fambie2tfcl)en* 
toolle bon taufenb eingedfa)erten £er$en unb greuben: fo ertyebe 
ft# fiot^ bein ©rift, unb ifw efte t>U £(>rdne unb ba$, mofiir fie 
fdtft, unb er fage: ©u Uft btet gu If ein, gemeinesS Seben, fur bie 
£ro|Hofigfeit eine$ UnfierMid)en, gerriffeneg, unformticfyeS $auf$= 
unb Sogenleben! 2luf biefem au3 taufenbjdDriger 2lf#e geriinbe* 
ten ©lobug, unter biefen Srbengennttern aug iftebetn, in biefem 
SefyHagen eine3 £raum$ tft e£ eine ©a)anbe, $>a$ ber ©either 
nur mit feiner S3ruit $erftiebt unb nicf)t eljer, unb bie 3dbre nur 
mit tyrem Singe* 2lber bann milbere fi# bein erf;abener Unmutf), 
unb lege bir bie grage bor: ioenn nun ber berfyiiflte Unenbtic^c, 
ben glan^enbe Slbgriinbe itnb leine ©d)ranfen umgeben , unb ber 
erft bie ©$ranfen erfcjwfft, bie Unermefficfyfeit bor bein en 2lugen 
bffnete, unb bir fief) ^eigte, nue er augtfmlt bie ©onnen, bie |) of; en 
©eifler, bie fleinen ^enf^en^er^en , unb unfere Stage unb einige 
2#ranen bartn, toitrbeft bu bi$ aufritt)ten a\\$ beinem ©taube ge* 
gen ifyn unb fagen: Sttimdc^tiger , dnbere bi#! 

Stber ein ©#mer$ toirb bir oer^ie^en ober oergolten, e$ ift ber 
urn beine ©efiorbenen, benn biefer fiife ©ajmer^ urn bie SSerlor* 
nen ifi bot| nur ein anberer £roji SBenn xoxt un^ na^ i^nen 
fe^nen , ijt e^ nur eine toeI)mutf)igere Seife, fie fort ju lieben, unb 
n>enn toxx an i^r ©4)eiben benfen, fo bergiefen ttur fo gut %\)x'<x* 
nen, aU tt)enn n>ir un^ i^r fro^e^ Sieberfe^en malen, unb bie 
£f)rdnen jtnb wo^I ni^t berf^ieben* 



- 199 - 

ice were beating— and when I then thought: all the waves are 
dissolved, the ice melted, the uproar hushed, and the people also 
Avith their sighs; a peculiar melancholy consolation filled me for 
all times, and I asked: Was. and is, then, this fleeting lamentation 
in the churchyard-gate of live which three steps into the nearest 
hollow would close, worthy the dastardly mourning?— Truly, when 
there is only, as I believe, real firmness under an everlasting 
grief, then surely firmness in a passing one is hardly any. 

A great, but undeserved, public calamity should not, as theo- 
logians assert, make us humble but proud. When the long, heavy 
sword of war sinks down upon mankind , and when a thousand 
wan, cloven hearts bleed,— or, when in the clear blue evening 
the smoking, hot cloud of a city, thrown upon the funeral pile, 
hangs darkly on the heavens, as it were the clouds of dust from 
a thousand hearts and joys, lying in ashes: let the spirit proudly 
raise itself and loathe the tear, and that for which it falls, and 
let it say : Thou art much loo insignificant, Common Life, for the 
disconsolateness of an Immortal, thou rent and deformed whole 
sale life!— On this globe, rounded out of ashes of thousands of 
years, under these earthly storms of mist, in this Availing of a 
dream, it is a shame that the sigh falls into dust only with its 
breast, and not sooner; and the tear only with its eye! But, let 
thy lofty chagrin then temper itself, and put to thyself the ques- 
tion: if now the Veiled Eternal, whom shining abysses, and no 
bounds encompass, and who first creates the bounds, were to 
unclose before thy eyes the Immensity and shew himself to thee, 
how he distributes the suns— the great spirits— the little human 
hearts— and our days and some tears therein; wouldst thou raise 
thyself out of thy dust against Him, and say: Almighty, change!" 

But one pain is forgiven or recompensed thee— it is that for 
thy dead. For this sweet sorrow for the lost ones is, after all, 
only another consolation.— When we languish after them, it is 
only a more soft and melancholy way of continuing to love them, 
— and when we think of their departure, we shed as well tears 
as when we paint to ourselves our joyful seeing them again;— 
and the tears, truly, are nol different. ' 



200 



5Pk etfUn Cljaten tor altm ^eitietter, 

(100 3a$te bor (S&ritfi) 

t>on SfdjoWe. 

@eftf>id>te be^ <5d)tt>eijer»oIf3. 

25a$ SBotf in ben XfyxaUxn 3rtufa;en ben Stfpen unb bent Sura, 
bem Iemanif#en unb nrinbifajen ©ee OBobenfee) bermetyrte fia) 
langfam mit ben 3af)r$unberten. @S lebte git)tf(^en Batbern, gel* 
fen unb ©tromen bom (£rirag ber 3agb, ber gelber unb £eerben, 
ungefannt bon ber SBeft, in ranker grei^eit. ©o biet SlDatfcfcaf* 
ten, fo bief unabpngige ©emeinfamen. 3ft*e flrettbare 3ugenb 
gog bur$ ftnftere ©e&ofye bem SEBitbe nacf) , ober Jambfte mit bem 
©$fangengettmrm ber geWfcfoi unb ©umpfe unb mitUnge^euern 
in ben Bergen; ober ftretfte bon 3ett ju 3«t gegen bie -ftacparn 
tytnau$ auf 3?aub. din getf ibar i^r ffcod, ©peer unb $eule, $feit 
unb Sogen if>re Saffe* 3« ©a)u|$ unb %xn% fyieften biele ©e= 
meinben gufammen in einem ©au. 23or alien toarb $uerft am 
S?bein unb an ber ££ur ber ©au ber £igurer namfwft. 



£)enn e$ begab jt#/ &<*f bura) bie SBdfber £)eutfd)Ianb$, er* 
f$retftia)eg 3Sotf au$ fernen ©egenben tyeran^og. £)reimalfntnbert= 
taufenb ftreitbare banner maren e3, bie ba |>ie£en intern, bag 
tjl S5unbe^genoffen au$ atferlei $off. SSiele berfelben, fagt man, 
ftnb an$ grieS* unb @$toebenianb unb au$ bem -ftorblanb ge* 
fommen, mo bie betoofmte Selt in ©djnee unb &i$ erftarrt. <S$ 
ttrirb gerebet, baf fie bom hunger autfgetrieben morben mdren, ate 
itber ityrer f>eimat£ i>k ©a)leufen be$£tmmel$ gebro#en, unb£(;ai 
unb f>otye ©umpf unb ©ee getoorben maren. iftun lamen fte trie* 
genb unb ftegenb gum S^ein, unb itber ben 9tf)ein in bie ©tdbte 
be$ ©alentanbetf, #eut granlreia) genannt. ©a irieben fte uner* 
me|jft($en fftaixb ein. 



211$ fof#e$ bie 3ugenb im ©au ber £igurer prte, marb fte 
gelufltg, am ©tegeSruJmt unb an ber S3eute ber intern £|jetf ju 
Jaben. Unb mer ftreiten fonnte , gog au$ unb ftiej? gu ben getoat* 
tigen intern, ©a ift biel @ut geioonnen, btet 33Iut geronnen. 
Unb bie Coffer be$ @afentanbe$ me|>ftagten unb fa)rieen urn £itffe 
bte Horn, Sftom fanbte atebalb ein ftorfeS ^rieg^^eer 2)a$ 303 
itber bie meifen 8erge ^erab a«m (emanifa)en ©ee. ©ef erfd^ra* 
fen bie £igurer, melc^e bei ben ifymern maren, benn fte meinten, 



— 201 - 



EXPLOITS OF THE ANCIENT HELVETIANS, 

(B. C. 100.) 

BY ZSCHOKKE. 

History of Switzerland. 



The inhabitants of the valleys between the Alps and the Jura, 
and of the country situated between lake Leman, and the lake of 
Constance, increased but slowly with the lapse of ages. Sur- 
rounded by forests, rocks and rivers, they lived, unknown to 
the rest of mankind, in a state of wild freedom, and desiring nothing 
beyond what the chace or the produce of their own flocks and lands 
afforded. Each valley composed a distinct and independent commun- 
ity. Their adventurous youth engaged in the chace amist the thick and 
gloomy forests;— encountered tbe serpents of the caverns and 
fens, and the ferocious creatures of the mountains;— and not 
unfrequently set out on predatory incursions against their neigh- 
bours. Their dress consisted of a skin: their arms were a spear, 
a club, and a bow and arrow. By a union, defensive and offen- 
sive, of several of these communities, was formed a Canton ; the 
first, of which the name is recorded, was that of the Tigurians, 
on the Rhine and Thur. 

At this period a barbarous race from remote regions, called 
the Cimbri— or the confederated of many nations— whose numbers 
amounted to 300,000 fighting-men, after traversing the forests 
of Germany, advanced towards the Alps. Many of these were 
believed to have come from Friesland, Sweden, and the more 
northern regions, where the habitable world lies buried beneath 
eternal snows. A famine, the result of long-continued rains, 
which had converted their country into swamps and lakes, was 
thought to have driven them from their native abodes Waging 
war, and every where victorious, they at length approached the 
Rhine; after crossing this river they continued their march into 
Gaul, the cities of which supplied them with immense booty. 

No sooner were the youthful Tigurians, apprised of this, than 
they felt an eager desire to participate in the glory and spoils of 
the victors: as many therefore as were capable of bearing arms 
departed to join the powerful Cimbri. The vast treasures, which 
fell into their hands, were steeped with the blood of the van- 
quished Gauls. In this direful calamity the nations of Gaul having 
implored succour from Rome, a powerful army was dispatched to 
their assistance; which, after traversing the snowy Alps, ad- 
vanced towards lake Leman. The Tigurians who had joined the 

9* 



-202 - 

eg gelte i^re gtimaty im ©ebirg, ©trafg eilten fte ben foment 
entgegen ant temanifa)en ©ee» (Sin junger £etb mar u)r gutter, 
©isufo genannt. 2ttg biefer bag £ager ber Corner faty, griff er 
pm ©<5»erk (£g er|>ob fta) ein entfe$tia)eg ©a)taa)ten, baf bie 
9?5merteia)en tviit bag getb bebetften, big bie Uebermunbenen ©habe 
baten* ©a rta)tete ©ibifo jmeen 33amnftamme auf, oben mit ei* 
nem £tuerbatfen berbunbem Unter biefem ©atgenioa) lief er, jum 
emigen SRufmt ber @einen nnb jur ©a)maa) Sftomg, bie entmaffne* 
ten geinbe triea)en; bann fa)id:te er fte i'tber bie 33erge tyeitm 



dt aber jog naa) bent ©iege mojrtgemut!) mieberum ben $p- 
ntern $u, feinen $rtegggefetten, unb berttmfiete ntit tfmen bag ©a* 
lenlanb. Unb fie uberjliegen bie $o&en ©ebirge nnb braa)en in 
Statien ein nnb bebrangten $om. ©a erfyoben fta) tit Corner; 
x>itl blutige ©tt)Iaa)ten nmtben c$efa)Iagen. £)ag ©fiitf aber ber* 
lief tit intern. 3^w tit metfien ftetett bura) bie @a)drfe beg 
©a)merteg. Ser bag Seben babon trug, rettete fta) mit ©ibifo in 
bie ©ia)er|)eit beg Detbetifa)en ©ebirgg. 



Sltfo mogen bon ben Mnnern, bie bor^eiten bura) SBafferfluty 
unb |mngergnott) aug bent fatten -ftorbtanb bertricben gemefen 
maren, naa) f>elbetten gefommen fepn. 9?oa) ftngt bon u)nen in 
ben Bergen bag Bejtfriefenfteb* %m ttfer beg 2Batbftatterfeeg , ju 
ben ftitfen beg £>afen unb $tytf)enbergeg, fe^ten fte fta) bet 33ru#, 
bag fyeift ©umpftanb, unb robeten ben 2Baib aug* ©arum m\x* 
ben fte 55rua)enburen genannt 2Son ben 33rubem ©utter unb 
©men folt ©a)m^ gefliftet morben feptn 9?oa) prft bu in jienen 
patera Sfamen ber ®efa)tea)ter, tit ana) im ©cfymebenlanb blul)n. 



SSon ba Daben fta) bte $?enfa)en, atg u)rer ju btet murben, ber* 
breitet in bie unbetooljnten 2Bafbii)dfer am @ee, in bag Sanb am 
tenmatb, gegen ben fa)marsen 25erg, 33ritnig, unb ienfeitg bef* 
fetbenbura)g|)agti im Seiftanb am guf ber meif en @igberge bon 
%\)0X au£$at naa) grutigen, Oberjtbnen, ©anen,2tfflentfa) unbSaun. 



@o tetyren bie uraften , ungemiffen ©agen. 



- 203 - 

Cimbri, alarmed at the approach of the Romans, whom they con- 
ceived to have hostile designs against their own mountain-retreats, 
hastened back to oppose them, headed by a youthful warrior, 
named Divicon, who no sooner came in view of the Roman en- 
campment, than he drew his sword, and gave the signal for 
attack. In the fierce engagement which succeeded, the field of 
battle was strewed with the bodies of the Roman legions, who, 
totally defeated, were compelled to sue for mercy from the 
victorious Helvetians. Divicon, after causing two posts to be 
raised, connected by a transverse beam, compelled the vanquished 
and disarmed enemy— to the lasting reproach of the Roman arms 
—to pass under this yoke; after which they were allowed to 
depart.with orders to repass the Alps, into their own country. 

After this victory the triumphant Divicon rejoined the Cimbri, 
his companions in arms, and with their united forces they re- 
newed their devastating incursions into Gaul, traversed the Alps, 
and entering Italy, excited the apprehensions even of Rome. The 
Romans however immediately flew to arms, and engaged the in- 
vaders in many sanguinary battles which were soon decisive of 
their fate; fortune indeed seemed now to have abandoned the 
Cimbri, and the few who escaped the Roman sword sought refuge 
with Divicon, among the fastnesses of the Helvetian mountains. 

Thus those whom flood and famine had driven from the frozen 
regions of the north, were ultimately established m Helvetia- 
events which are still celebrated in the Westfriesland song of 
the moimtaineers. Clearing and reclaiming the forests, they fixed 
themselves along the shores of the lake of Lucerne, at the foot 
of the Haken, and My then, near Rruch— a term synonimous with 
Marshland— whence they were known by the appellation of Bru- 
chenburen, or peasants of the marshes. Two brothers, Suiten and 
Swen, pass as the founders of Schwyz; nor is it uncommon to 
find family-names peculiar to Sweden still current in those valleys. 

As their numbers increased they progressively spread through 
the valleys which border the lake, into the territory surrounding 
the Kernwald, towards the gloomy Br unig,;— traversing this moun- 
tain they subsequently spread through the Hasli in the Weisland, 
at the foot of the glaciers from one valley to another, to Frutigen, 
Obersibnen, Sanen, Afflentsch, and Jaun.— 

Such is the information we derive from ancient but imperfect 
traditions. 



204 - 



HUtUjHm €dl rnrtr Kit fcm Manner im ©rfitlt, 

(tm 3a^re 1307) 

oon 3fd)of£e, 



2tt$ nun in ben patent ber SalbfMtte £>emutl) toetnte unb 
£>o#mutl) ta^te, fbraa) im ©orfe ©tetnen be$ SBerner ©tauffa#er$ 
grau ju intern Sftanne: „2Bte tange muf £ott)mutfj Iaa)en unb 
SDemuti) toetnen? ©often grembftnge |>erren biefer (£rbe unb (£r* 
ben unferS ©ute$ fepn: loo^u taugen bie Conner be$ ©ebirgg? 
©often nur Gutter an unfern Sritften Settler fdugen unb ben 
StuSfdnbern leibeigene Sftdgbe er^en? £)a3 fep feme!'' 






£)arauf ging ftiDnmgenb ber SBerner ©tauffacf)er |>tnab aunt 
Drte 55runnen am ©ee unb Mr uber bag Saffer mtf) VLxi ^urn 
SSatt^er ftixxft in 2lttingl)aufem 23ei bemfetben fanb er berborgen 
ben Slrnotb bon Wtttyfyat, tt>eI4>er b'or bem ©rimm be$ £anben= 
berg uber ba$ ©ebirg enttt>i#en toar. 

Unb fie rebeten bon ber Woty be3 SanbeS unb bem ©reuel ber 
au$Idnbif#en SBbgte, bie ttynen ber $ontg, ^uttriber i^ren ange* 
ftammten S^ec^ten unb g&retyetten, gefanbt fyabz. 2lua) gebaa)ten 
fte , ttue fie gegen bie ©o^eit ber 2Sogte bergebenS geftagt fatten 
t>or bem $onig, unb toie biefer fetbft gebrofrt, fie mitften tro£ 
©ieget unb 33riefe alter $aifer unb $onige ah bom 3?et$e unb 
ber £errf#aft bon Oetferreicfc augetoenbet merben. ©a nun ©ott 
feinem $bnige ©etoaft gegeben, auf baf er Unrest tfme, fey leine 
anbere fmffe aU bura) ©ott unb eigenen 3J?ut$; unb ber £ob fep 
»iet leister, aU fo fcfmtdJrtigeS 3o#* ©arum befeftfoffen fte, 3e* 
ber fofte in feinem Sanbe mit bertrauten, $er$aften SWannern 
foremen, unb erforf^en, toef ©inne$ ba$ SJofl fe& unb mas e$ 
fur grei^eit unb ©ic$eri)eit einfe^en toofte? 

■ftacl) biefem tauten fte oft in berabrebeten nd#tfirf)en ©tunben 
aufammen an einem $eimti#en Ort am ©ee. 2)er Tag faft mitten 
tnne gmifc^en Uri, Untertoalben unb @^wpj, auf einer fcfmtafen, 
umbufc&ten SBiefe am guf* bon ben gelfen be$ ©eettebergeS, gegen* 
uber bem 2)brffein Srunnen* Man Jrie$ i^n, t>om au^gereuteten 



— 205 — 



WILLIAM TELL, AND THE THREE MEN OF GRUTLI, 

(1307.) 

BY ZSCHOKKE. 

History of Switzerland. 






Whilst the people of the Waldstetten were thus humbled and 
groaning beneath the yoke of their haughty oppressors, the wife 
of Werner Stauffacher of the village of Steinen addressed him 
one day in these words— "how long shall arrogance triumph and 
humility weep?— shall foreigners become masters of the land, 
and heirs to our property ?— what avails it that our mountains 
are inhabited by men ? Are we mothers to suckle sons, doomed 
to become beggars, and bring up our daughters as slaves to for- 
eigners? This cannot be." 

Immediately and without reply, Stauffacher set forward to 
Brunnen, traversed the lake and arriving in the territory of Uri 
proceeded to the house of Walter Fiirst at Attinghausen, where 
he found in concealment Arnold of Melchthal, who had escaped 
across the mountains from the rage of Landenberg. 

They discoursed on the degraded and miserable condition of 
their country, and of the revolting cruelty of the foreign gover- 
nors, whom the emperor had sent amongst them, contrary to their 
hereditary rights and privileges ; called to mind the vain complaints 
they had made to the sovereign, of the crimes of his representa- 
tives, who had not only turned a deaf ear to their grievances, 
but threatened to , sever them from the empire — notwithstanding 
the express declarations of former emperors and kings— and to 
place them under the dominion of Austuria; they reasoned that 
as God had never granted power to any lung to commit in- 
justice, they should have every confidence in the divine assist- 
ance, and their own courage ; and that even death was less 
intolerable than the continuance of so ignominious a yoke. They 
came to the resolution therefore, that each should communicate 
with the trusty and courageous within his own canton, and sound 
the opinions and dispositions of the people, with a view of dis- 
covering what efforts they were willing to make, to reestablish 
security and independence. 

After this conference they often assembled at concerted hours 
at night, in a secret place on the borders of the lake of Luzern, 
the central point of the cantons of Uri, Unterwalden, and Schwyz ; 
forming a narrow meadow surrounded with thickets at the foot 
of the rocks of Seelisberg, and opposite to the little village of 
Brunnen.— This spot called from the clearing and up-rooting of 



- 206 — 

©eftritpb, bag Sftiitli; ba rcaren fte bon 9Kenfc(?en unb SSo^nungen 
meti. 23alb brad)te 3eglt^>er frot;e $3otf$aft mit: allem Solfe fe? 
t>ieX leister ber Sob, alg bag ftt)mdf)Iige 3o#. 

Sic fie aber in ber 9?acf)t beg fiebengel)nten SBintermonatg beg 
bretgetynlntnbert unb ftebenien Satyreg gufammenlamen , imb jieber 
Don ben ©reien mit fi# gur SD^atte auf bem SRittli get?n trene (£f>ren* 
manner gefiiftrt fmtte, entfa)Ioffen , bie die Sanbegfrettmt iiber %U 
teg, bag Seben fiir ni$tg git a$ten, erfyoben bie frommen £)rei 
tftre £dnbe gum geftirnten £tmmet unb fa)tt>oren gu ®ott, bem 
£>errn, bor melcftem $6ntge unb SBauern glei# finb: 3n Sreuem 
fiir bie 3?ea;te beg unfcfmlbigen Sollg gu leben unb gu fterben: 
Sitter gemetnfa)aftlia), nic^t^ eigenmdc^tig gu magen unb gutragen; 
lein Unrea)t gu bulben, aber aua) lein Unrest gu tf;un, beg ®ra= 
fen bon f)abgburg SRett)t unb (£igentf;itm gu efyren unb letnem ber 
$oniggbogte Uebelg gugufitgen, aber aua) ben Sogten git tt>ef)ren, 
ba^ Sanb gu oerberben. Unb bie breifig 2lnbem firecften bie £dnbe 
auf unb tfwten ben (£ib, toie jene, gu @ott unb alien f>etiigen, bie 
greil;eit mann^aftig gu befwupten* Unb fie ertr-ctylten bie S^eu* 
jiaj>rgnacf>t gum Sert £)ann gingen fie augeinanber, 3eber in 
fein £fjal gu feiner £ittte, unb nunterten bag $te|>. 



©em SSogt Hermann ©efler marb m#t tooDI, benn er fyattt 
bbfeg ©etoiffen. ®$ bitnlte u)n, atg toenn bag Soil mut^iger etn* 
tyerginge unb trojjiger augfdtje. ©arum lief er ben l)ergogIia)en 
|)ut bon Defterreia) erpljen auf einer ©tange in Uri, unb befaDI/ 
mer boritbergelje, fotte bemfelben (S^rerbietung ertoeifen. ©aran 
mollte er erlennen, .mer miber Defterrei$ fei>. 



Unb Sittyelm Sett, ber ©$u£ aug Surgeln, ging boritber, zU 
ner bon ben fWannen aug bem SRiitli; aber er beugte fitf) ni#t. 
Ilgbalb fubrten fie if)n gefangen gum Sogt, unb biefer fyra# er* 
grimmt: „£ro#iger @a)uf e, fo ftrafe bid) beine eigene $unjl <£U 
nen 2tyfel lege \§ auf bag £aupt beineg ©olmleing, ben fc^ief e 
$erab unb fel?Ie nic§t!" Unb fie banben bag $inb unb legten auf 
bag £aupt beffeiben einen Slpfel / unb fit^rten ben @(|>u#en mit 
babon. Sr %\tltt. ©a f^mirrie bie 33ogenfef)ne. 2)a brac^ ber 
spfetf ben 5tpfet 2ttteg Soil iau^gte freubig. ©efler aber fragte 
ben @cp£en: „Sogu tra^ft bu ben anbern $feil Ui bir ?" (£g ant* 
mortete Sell! „£dtte ber erfie nic|t ben Stpfel getroffen, bann ge* 
tt>if ber anbere bein |)erg." 

©ef erf^racf ber Sogt uno lief ben <5$ii£en greifen unb auf 
ein ©a)iff fit^ren na^ ^itftna^t, mofrin er fetbfl gu fa^ren ge* 



- 207 - 

the trees, Rutli or Grutli, was remote from every habitation. They 
soon brought to each other the joyful intelligence that the people 
were unanimous in preferring death to the ignominious yoke which 
oppressed them. 

On assembling, in the night of the 17. of November 1307, 
when each of them brought with him to the meadow of Rutli ten 
true and brave coniederates— men who valued the ancient liber- 
ties of their country far beyond their lives -the brave three, with 
hands uplifted towards the starry firmament, swore before him 
in whose eyes lungs and peasants are equal, faithfully to live and 
die for the rights of the injured people ; to undertake all 
for the common good; to endure no wrong, and avoid com- 
mitting any; to respect the rights and property of the count of 
Habsburg; to prevent the imperial governors from completing the 
ruin of their country, but to offer no injury to any of them. The 
other thirty in like manner, with outstretched hands joined in the 
oath to God and the Saints, manfully to assert their freedom. 
After having fixed upon the night of the new-year to begin their 
enterprise, they separated; each returning into his own valley 
and cottage to tend his herds and protect them against the sever- 
ity of the winter-season. 

Meanwhile the evil conscience of the governor Herrmann 
Gessler did not allow him entire repose. He thought he perceived 
that the people walked abroad with more confidence, and carried 
in their looks a haughtier expression. With a view therefore of 
clearing up his doubts and suspicions he caused the ducal hat 
of Austria to be fixed on a pole in the territory of Uri and com- 
manded that every one should honor it by bowing as he passed 
before it: by' this "device he hoped to discover who where the ene- 
mies of Austria. 

It happened that William Tell, the crossbowman of Burglen, 
and one of the men of Grutli, passed before this symbol of 
Austrian tyranny, but without paying the required homage. He was 
instantly seized and conducted to the governor, who, incensed at 
his hardihood, addressed him in these words— "know audacious 
bowman, that thy own art shall serve to punish thee:— thou art 
sentenced to shoot from off thy own son's head, an apple— take 
thy aim and miss it not." The boy having been bound and an 
apple placed on his head, they led Tell to a considerable distance 
off :— he took his aim— the twang of the bow-string was heard - 
the joyful shouts of the people proclaimed that the arrow had hit 
the apple. Gessler however turning to Tell said:— "Why hast thou 
brought with thee a second arrow?" "If the first," replied he, "had 
not hit the apple, the second would hardly have missed thy heart." 

Alarmed at this intrepid reply, the governor had the bowman 
seized, and conducted on board a boat for Kussnacht, whither 
he intended also to proceed, for he did not deem it advisable to 



- 208 - 

bctcJ)te. £)enn ben Sett tm Sanbe Urt etnguferfem, fc^ten , toegen 
beg $otfeg, nic^t ratt;fam; t|)n aber in augtanbif^e @efangenfa)aft 
2u fdjlebpen, roar ioiber beg Sanbeg Sftectytfame- 5Darum fitrdjtete 
ber $ogt 3ufammentauf beg SBotfeg unb futyr f^teunig ab r n>ie* 
tt>o^t ber toarme ftontoinb Mk#. £)er ©ee ging Dot)* unb bic 
SBetten fa)tugen fcfcaumenb uber, baf Sttten bange toarb unb bie 
©djtfffeute oergagten. 3e Wetter tm ©ee, it grower bie Sobegnoty; 
benn ba fteigen Uferberge fty aug bent 2lbgrunb beg ©ewafferg, 
roie SWauern gum £>immet. 3n f#toerer 2lngft Kef ©efter bem 
Sett bie gtffeln afctyun, iamit berfetbe, atg guter ©differ, bag 
gaf^eug tenfe. 2tber ber Sett tenfte gegen bie fafrte 2Banb beg 
Slrenbergg, tt>o eine natfte fttteplattt menige ©djritte toeit in ben 
©ee tyerbortritt ©$tt>ung nnb ©prung; — ber Sett f;tnaug auf 
bie $tatte, bag ©#iff tytnaug in ben ©ee. 



9?un ftetterte ber (£rtofete ben 53erg tnnauf unb M bur# bag 
Sanb ©d)tt>%. Unb er baa)te in feinem befiimmerten £>ergen : 2Bo* 
I;in entftietjen bem 3ow beg ®emattf)errn? Unb entrinne itf) fct* 
ner 33o$$ett, fo t;at er in ber £etmat|> mein 2Betb unb $inb gum 
^fanb* 3Bag toirb nicf)t ber ©ef ter gegen bte 5Weinigen bertyangen, 
n>enn Sanbenberg f$on urn gmet gebroc|ener ftiuger fefaeS $ne#tg 
mitten bem atten bon 3tfel#tyal beibe Slugen augboDrte! 2Bo ift 
ber 3fft#terftuf)t, bor ben i# ©eftern tabe, menu ber $onig fetbfi 
beg $otfeg $tage nicfjt mef>r anprt? 3ft aber lein ©efe£ gittttg, 
unb Reiner, ber ba ri#tet gtt)ifa)en mir unb tym, fo ftefcen ttrir, 
©efter, bu unb i#, gefe£tog beibe, unb 9fa>tf)tt>eJ)r ria)tet ©otf 
eing oon beiben fatten, unf$utbig f&tih unb $tnb unb SSatertanb, 
ober, $ogt ©efter, bu: fo fatte bu, unb ftreifjet* ftetge nrieber! 

@o ba#ie ber Sett, unb ftog mit $feit unb 33ogen gen £u> 
nad)t, unb |>arrete in ber |>ot)ten ©affe bet bem Drte. ©a fam 
ber SSogt; ba fc^mirrte bie Sogenfefne; ba bra# ber freie $fett 
bag ^>erj beg ©etoattljerrn. 

23ag gauge 35otl erf<$racf freubig, atg eg ben Sob feineg Un= 
terbrucferg oernatjm. £>ie SDat beg Setten bertteft t)o#ern $?ut£; 
altein no^ war bie Wafyt beg Steuja^rd mc^t gefommen» 



- 209 - 

imprison Tell in the territory of Uri, on account of the people; 
and to drag him away to prison in a foreign country was con- 
trary to the established laws of the land. The governor appre- 
hensive therefore of a rising among the people, lost no time in 
embarking, notwithstanding it was blowing a strong gale. The 
surface of the lake was broken into great chasms, and the foam- 
ing waves dashed over the boat so violently, that all on board 
were tilled with dismay. The further they advanced, the more 
imminent the danger grew; for the shores of the lake are fo med 
by rocks so precipitous and lofty, that, like walls they seem to 
rise from the water perpendicularly to the clouds. Gessler, over- 
come by their perilous situation and knowing Tells skill as a 
boatman, ordered his chains to be taken off, and the management 
of the bark to be given to him. Tell now steered for the bare 
and rugged declivity of Axenberg, where a ledge of rock projects 
a few paces into the lake. Arrived at this spot, he sprung from 
the boat, which instantly drifted down the lake. 

Thus delivered from his danger he clambered up the rocks 
and fled across the terrritory of Schwyz; but soon with anguished 
heart, he demanded of himself— "whither shall I fly from the 
tyrant's rage ? if I escape his malice, has he not a hostage in my 
wife and children, whom I leave behind? What will he not 
destine for them, if Landenberg could have the eyes of the aged 
Melchthal torn out, in retaliation for the two broken fingers of 
his servant? Where is the tribunal before which I can summon 
the tyrant, when the king himself no longer hearkens to the cries 
of a whole people ? Since then the laws are become a dead let- 
ter, since there is none to judge between thee and me, then, 
Gessler, are we both free of all law, save that of self-preserv- 
ation and defence ." 

Such were the thoughts which agitated the breast of Tell, when 
hastening, armed with bow and arrow, to Kussnacht. Concealing 
himself in a hollow, close to that place he awaited the approach 
of the governor. He came— and the hissing bowstring conveyed 
the arrow of freedom to the tyrant's heart., 

Cries of joy, not unmingled with terror, pervaded the whole 
country at the tidings of the oppressor's death. The exploit of 
Tell infused new courage into every breast :— new-year's night 
however, was not yet arrived. 



IV. 
SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN AUTHORS 

WITH 

NOTES IN REFERENCE 

TO 

OLLENDORFF'S GRAMMAR. 



213 



tytt f$mittmnov$m. 

Son 5. «p. $r. SRicfrter. 
(Biography, see Part III. Nr. 20.) 

2)ur# bte gan^e 9kcf)t gtng ein Dalboerlorner 1 Conner, gtet$* 
fam ate gurnte 2 « fo» ©<$fofe. 2lm Sftorgen oor ©onnenauf* 
gang trat * tc$ f)inauS in bte nttt bent nal)en @ett)oI!e oerfjangene * 
Srautfantnter 5 ber -ftatur. ©er Sflonb fan! 6 bent boppeften 2fu* 
genblicfe be$ #ntergange$ unb SSoftwerbenS gu 6 . £)ie ticf unten 
aitf 2lntertfa, tt)ie auf einem Stttare, brennenbe ©onne trieb 7 ben 
2Solfenrauc$ tl>re£ greubenfetter^ rot|) entpor; aber em SWorgenge* 
nutter totyk braufenb iiber tyx unb fajtug if)r feine Stffce entge* 
gen. £)a$ fdjwitle Written ber Nairn gog #et$ere unb fangere 
$tagen an$ ben ^a^ttgatten unb fliegenbe ©ewitrge 8 au$ ber 
langen SSmmenau* £)icfe warnte Sropfen wurben au$ bent @e* 
wolfe gepreft unb gerfcDmgen 9 tout ba$ ?aub unb ben ©trout- 
Q?nblt# warf 10 ber. untergegangene SMntonb emeu ©turntwinb 
|>eruber inS gliu)enbe ©ewitter, unb t>k (Sonne ftanb auf einntal, 
jtegenb, unter bent imt.35K£en bejjangenen £riuntp!)tl)or. 2)er 
©turm votf)tt ben fumntel Uau unb pr^te ben 3tegen Winter bie 
Gnrbe, unb unt ben glan^enben ©onnenbiantant lag 11 nur nod) 
ba& flatternbe ftolienfttber beS gerflaubten 12 ©ewotfs. 

%$ , welder neugeborne Sag war nun auf ber (£rbe unb la* 
gerte fta) in ba$ tyerrlicfje 2$aL £)ie Stacfrtigau'en unb Serpen 
gogen 13 , ftngenb, urn itm l4 , unb bie Sftofenfafer untraufa)ten feine 
Sifiengmrlanben. £)er 5lbler $tng 15 jt$ a'n bie J>oc$fte Bolle unb 
beftt)aute tyn oon ©ebirg gu ©ebirg. — 9fte ergreife, ru^ige^ 

1 from Oerlieren, comp. with half: Thunder the sound of which 
is half lost. 2 if WttiU is omitted, the verb which, with it would 
stand at the end, stands before the subject. 3 treten, to step. *hung 
with. 5 bridal chamber. 6 guftufen, to sink towards ; sep. comp. 
verb, has the accent on the prefix. 7 treiben, to drive. 8 fragrant 
odours — literally, spices. 9 gerfdjtageU/ to bruise, strike. 10 Wer* 
fen — |>eru&er — to throw across, "fiegen, to lie. 12 scattered to 
dust. 1S U'e^en, to draw. u i^n referring to Sag. 15 Ding jt$ — 
from, ftd) ^angen— act. verb, to suspend. 






- 214 - 

Sernpc' 6 , ein ©turm beine ©drtcn! 9lic wc^e em fidrferer urn 
bta), ate ber bie Stfatur fanft toiegt, ber ben ©ibfet beg Saunter, 
Dolt ^eif er (Ster unb $inber, ate eine betaubte SBiege, fa)aufeft, 
ber fetne 33iene bom £ontgtf)aue ber 2lef)re toirft 17 , unb ber nur 
bie breiteften gfocfen ber Bafferfdtte auf bie UferMumen brdngt! 



£tbtn#$?nu#& to t^^lk^ in urib tint Wtaptl. 

3Sou ©oerlje. 

Sine augge^etctynete ^of;tia)leit erbticft man ba uberatt mit bem 
grojjten tl)eimef)menben SSergnitgen. £)ie bietfarbigen bunten 33fu~- 
men unb $rita;te, mtt toetajen bte SKatur fta) stert, fa)einen ben 
$?enfa;en ein^utaben, ftcfj unb atfe feme ©erdtftfa^aften, mtt fo $o* 
$en garben ate mogfta) au$&u»ufcen. ©etbene £ita)er unb Sin* 
ben, ©lumen auf ben bitten, fa)murfen einen 3eben, ber eg etni* 
germafen bermag. ©titfrte unb tommoben in ben geringflenf>dufern 
jtnb, auf bergolbetem ©rmtb, mtt bunten 53mmen gejiert, ©ogar 
bie emfbdnnigen Mefa)en jtnb t;oa)rot^ angeftrta;en \ bag ©a)ni£= 
toerf bergolbet, bie ^ferbe babor mit gemaa)ten a Sfumen, |)oa> 
rotten Ouajien unb 3tafa)gotb auggebu^t* 9J?ana;e Daben fteber* 
bufa)e, anbere fogar Heine gd|mtf;en auf ben $obfen, bte fta) im 
Saufen naa) jeber 25ett>egung bre^en. £)ie fa)arlaa)enen Beften 
unb Sftbtfe ber Setter bon Sftettuno, mit breiiem ©olb unb ©ilber 
befe#t, bie anbern farbigen 9^ationattraa)ten, bie gematten ©cfuffe, 
Meg fa)eint fta) $u beeifern, unter bem ©lan^e beg fummete unb 
beg Sfteerg einigermafen ft'd)tbar $u rcerben, 

Unb ttue fte leben, fo begraben fie aua; tyre £obten; ba ftbrt 
lein fa)tDar$er tangfamer 3«g bie £armonte ber Juftigen SBeft. 

3$ fafj ein $inb an ©rabe tragem din rotKammtener 3 , grower, 

16 for the sake of greater poetical effect, the subject with its 
attribute is here, instead of at the beginning or at the end placed, 
after the verb , upon which the greater emphasis is intended to 
be laid. 17 Werfen, to cast. 

l anfireia)en, to paint. a gemaa)ten, artificial. 3 rotyfammtener, 

of red velvet the material ©ammt has reeeived the addition en, 
see Ollendorff 6th Lesson, Obs., and combined with rOtft —is now 
considered as one integral adjective and thus declined. 



— 215 — 

mit ©olb breit gefticfter £eppig itberbecfte eirte brette ©cthre, ba= 
rauf ftanb 4 em gef#ni£teg , ftarf oergolbeieg unb berfilberteg ^dfi* 
$en, morin bag n>eifgefleibete £obte 5 mtt rofenfarbenen 35dnbem 
gan$ itberbecft lag ". 2tuf ben bier (£den beg ^dftc^en^ maren bier 
Gsngel, ungefdfjr jiebcr stoei guf $0$, angebra#t 7 , metcfye grofje 
33Iumenbufa;eI in £>dnben tiber bag $inb fyteften ', nnb n)eil fie nnten 
nnr an ©ratten befeftigt toaren, fo ioie ft$ bie Safyre bemegte, 
gteia)fatfg madelten , unb itber bag $inb 33mmengeri't$e aug^u* 
fireuen f^tenen. 2)ie ©nget betoegien ft# urn befto ^efttger, att 
ber 3ug fe$r itber bie ©irafen megeilte, unb bie borangef;enben 
^riefler unb bie ^er^entrdger mebr liefen • att gingen* 

@g ifi feine 3af)reg$eit, mo man fi# m#t uberafl bon (£fmaa* 
1 ren umgeben fctf)e, unb ber 9?eapotttaner freut ftc$ nia;t atfein beg 
. (Sffeng, fonbern er mitt aud) bafj bie 2Baare gum 35 erf auf fa) on 
aufgeptt^t fep. 

33ei ©anta 2ncta finb bie $tfa)e, naa) ityren ©attungen, meifi 
in reinlia)en unb artigen $5rben, $rebfe, 2tuftern, ©a)eiben, Heine 
2}?ufa)eln, jebeg befonberg aufgetifa)i, unb mit gritnen Slattern 
unterlegt. ©ie Sdben bon getroctnetem £)bfte unb f>itffenfrutt)ten 
ffnb auf ba^ mannigfattigfie f;erauggepu|t; bie attggebreiteien $o* 
meran^en unb 3it*onen, bon atten ©orten, mtt bajmifc^en $erbor= 
ftea)enbem gritnen 2aub, bem 2(uge fef)r erfretttia), 2lber nirgenbg 
pitmen fie mef)r aU bet ben gleifc^waaren, naa; mefa)en bag 2(uge 
| beg SBoffg befonberg tuftern geri^tet ift, n>eit ber 2lppeitt bura; 
' periobifa;eg (£ntbe|)ren 10 nur me^r gereigt ttrirb. 

3n ben §ietfa)bdnfen pngen bie %\)t\U ber £>a)fen, Mber, ©a)bpfe 
■ niemalg aug, ofme baf* neben bem %titt gugleia) bie ©ette, ober bie 
' $eufe ftarf oergolbet fep. (£g finb berfajiebene Sage im ^ofyxi, be* 
j fonberg bie 2Beinaa;tgfeiertage, atg ©ajmaugfefte berea)net (£g ijl 

4 jtefyen, to stand. 5 the adjective 1 b t used substantively and having 
its gender determined by the neuter article — and upon this principle 
any adjective may, in German be used substantively, by adding e 
and prefixing the article determining the gender to which it be- 
longs—as. : ber, bie, bag ©a)bn— e— £d£lia)— e :c. 6 lag-lie* 
gen, to lie. 7 anbringen, to apply. 8 fatten, to hold. 9 faufen 

to run. 10 Gsntbetyren, want— a verbal noun. All infinitives may in 
i German be used substantively and are then of the neuter gender. 
r Ollendorff 72 lesson Obs. C. 



- 216 - 

attaint cine aflgemeine (£ocagna, too^u fi# 500,000 2J?enf#en 
bag Sort gegeben fja&en. 2)ann ifl aber auc$ fete ©traf* e Stolebo, 
unb neben if)r mef;rere ©traf en unb $Id£e auf bag abbetitlia;fie l * 
»er$tert. ©fe Soutiquen, too grime ©acfjen 12 berfauft toerben 1S , 
too Sftoftnen, 9Monen unb fteigen aufgefe£t ftnb, erfreuen bag 
2(uge auf bag aflerangenefwfle. £)ie Gsftoaaren l)dngen in (Suit* 
lanben iiber bie ©trafen fmtiiber 14 , grofe ^aternofter oon ber* 
golbeten, mit rotten SSdnbern gebunbenen 15 Siirfien; toeIfa)e 
£>dime 16 , toeta)e afte etne rottye ga^ne unter bem Siir^ef ftecfen 
tyaben* $Jlan berfidjerte, baf beren 30,000 berfauft toorben, ofme 
bie $u red?nen, toefd)e bie 2euie im £aufe gemaftet fatten. 2(ufer 
biefen toerben noa; eine Stage (Sfet, mit griiner SBaare, $aoau* 
nen unb jungen Sdmmern, belaben bura) bie ©tabt unb iiber ben 
Stfarft getrieben, unb bie f>aufen (Eier, toem)e man |>ier unb ba 
ftel?i, ftnb fo grof , baf man ft# if)rer ntemafg fo bid beifammen 
gebadjt l)at. Unb nid)t genug, baf atfeg biefeg ber$e|)rt toirb ; atfe 
3af;re reitet ein^oti^eibiener mit etnem£rompeter burd) bie ©tabt, 
unb oerfiinbigt auf alien pd£en unb teu^toegen, tote btel tau= 
fenb Deafen, fdlber, hammer, ©djtoeine u* f. to. ber 9£ectbottta* 
ner ber^e^rt i)abe. Qa^ SSolf tyort aufmerffam ju, freut ft$ un= 
rndfjig iiber bie grofen Sotyltn, unb 3eber erinnert ft($ 17 beg 2ln* 
tf;etfg an biefem ©enuffe mit SSergniigen. 

2Bag bie 3£e$I* unb 3fttf#f»etfen betrift, metc$e unfere $o* 
#innen fo mannic^fattig gu bereiten toiffen 18 , tft fiir jeneg $oIf, 
bag ftd) in bergleicfen £)ingen gerne 18 fur^ faft 20 unb leine tool)!"* 
etngericf>ieie ^iic|e i)at, boooelt geforgt. £>te Macaroni, ein jar* 
ter, ftarf bura)gearbeiteter, gefod)ter, in gett)iffe ©eftalten gebrefter 
£etg bon feinem Sftejrte, ftnb bon ato ©orten iiberaG urn ein 

11 exciting a desire to eat. 12 vegetables. 13 are sold; passive 
verb — see Ollendorff 57 lesson. 14 fyiuiiber, across — see Ollendorff 
S"2 lesson. Obs. A. 15 binben to tie: tied with red ribands. "Turkey 
cocks. 17 fttt) erinnem, to remember; gov. ike genit. 18 when two 
or more infinitives, two past participles or a past participle and 
an infinilivc, depend upon each other, they follow each other in 
German the contrary way to what they do la English — see Ol- 
lendorff 7od lesson 5 A. I9 gem or gerne — an adverb which ex- 
presses disposition, fondness lor, or inclination to a thing — see 
Ollendorff, 56th lesson. 20 ftcf) fltrj faffen, to make ready, or short 
work. 



- 217 - 

©eringeg 21 $u f)aben. ©te merben meiftenS M nur in SBaffer ab* 
gefo#t, unb ber geriebene $dfe ftymafyt unb mitr^t jugXetc^ bte 
©#itffel. gaji an ber Scfe jeber grofen ©traf e ftnb bie SQadvotxh 
Oerfertiger mit tfjren $fannen ootf ftebenben Deli, befonberS an 
^efttagen, bef#dfttgt, einem 3eben gifa)e unb 23acltoerf, nacf> fet* 
nem Skrlangen, fogXeic^ ^u bereitem ©iefe £eute Daben einen 
ungtauMic^en Slbgang 23 , unb oiefe taufenb 9)?enfcf>en tragen tf;r 
Stfittag* unb 2tbenbeffen oon ba auf einem ©turf a; en papier baoon- 
SSefonberS ftnb Ut SBerfftdtten biefer Frigittori am £age beS $ei* 
ligen 3ofep^, tf>re3 patrons, fefjr fuftig 24 an^ufeljen. £)ie Sube 
tft mit bent 33tfbe beS £>eiligen, unb mit Otelen ©emdlben oon 
©eeten, mel~a;e im gegefeuer leiben, aU tint 2(nfpieTung auf 'Dit 
gfammen, moburcf) bie $ifa)e gar merben, ge^tert. Sine grofe 
^fanne toirb iiber einem Dfen geDet^t; Qsinige ma$en ben Seig 
Surest, 2lnbere tragen bie ©titcfe in bag fiebenbe Del"; bie beiben 
^erfonen aber, U)ela)e mit grofen $tt> eiginfig en ®ab eln bie gebacfe* 
nen Mn^djen fjerauS fyeben, ftnb bie merfmnrbigflen ; fie ftetfen 
(£ngel oor; toie fte aber fotct)e oorjtetfen, tt)irb Sftemanb erratl;en> 
£)urcf) ben ©egriff, baf Qsngei grofe fcpne gofbene ^aarloden 
I)aben mitffen, gelettet, mag man mol)l bei grofen ^ro^efjtonen 
ben $naben, tt)eW)e aTS Sngel" babei erf ci) einen foflten, blonbe $er* 
ritcfen aufgefe|t i;aben; 0ieiTeia)t ftnb biefe ^erriiden bura; bie 
^tit fa^X gemorben, ober man f)at fte nia)t immer fo reitDIocfig 2 5 
tjaben lonnen 26 ; genug, in einem Sanbe, mo meijt 27 ein 3eber 



21 a trifle, the adject, gering used substantively — by adding e3, 
see Ollendorff 8th lesson. 2a for the most part. 23 Sale. 24 curious, 
funny. 25 full of curls. — ■ The German language is very rich in 
and by its compounds, the composition being produced by uniting 
to or more terms into one without the necessity of using the prep, 
of, as in the above instance in English. 26 Instead of the past 
part, the following verbs retain generally the form of the infi- 
nitive, when dependent upon another infinite which precedes ihem, 

as biirfen to dare; f;ei£en, to bid; ^ elf en, to help; f>oren, 

to hear; fouuen, to be able; faff en, to let, lejjren, to teach; 
lernen, to learn; mogen, to be permitted, (may); mitffen, to 
be obliged; fe|)en, to see; foHen, to be obliged (must, shall, 
ought); ft) Oil en, to be willing (to wish, will); see Ollendorff 
46th lesson. Obs. 27 metft or meiftenS , the superl. of Oiel used 
adverbially see Ollendorff 41st lesson Obs. C. 

10 



- 218 - 

fein etgneS $aax tragt, finb nur bie 33egrtffe bon ^ettiidc unb 
(£nget in $erbinbung geblteben unb ber ^auptbegrtfF bon Sotfe xfi 
gan$ oerloren gegangen 28 , fo baf biefe beiben $erle, tt>etc|>e iibri* 
gen$ fo jerUmtbt ate ber geringfte -fteabolitaner augfe$en, fa)on 
i^re SSiirbe aU Qntgel $u bel)aupten gtauben, ioenn fte trgenb eine 
atte spertiicfe auf ba$ etneDDr fe^en, itbrigenS fein fKetfig 29 in bie 
^fanne fasten 30 , unb fo bie guten ©etfler oorfietlen, toelc&e bic 
@ceten au$ bent gegefeuer f>erau$I)oIen. ©iefe n>unberlt#e £)efo* 
ration, ein unbdnbigetf ©efa;ret, noa; mef>r aber ber tooltffetfe $rete 
an biefem Sage, $W etne $?enge laufer fcerbet, tt>ela)e i^ren 
Slppetit fitr ein g*ringe$ befrtebigen, unb augteta; ein anbac&tigeS 
®tbtt fitr bie gebenebeiten ©eelen int ftegefeuer abfenben. 



tytntftylatfo i wit e* j^t ift. 

25on $. Shifren. 






25ie toeiten ftforen, bie fta), manm#faftig burc^fa)nitten % bon 
ben $o#en Sltyen itber bent mittetfanbif^en unb abriatifa)en 
herein mtbefltnunten ©ren^en, toefliia) an ben Ufem ber %ftaa$ 
unb ber @a)e(be $tnab bi$ gur 9forbfee, unb oftfta), bon ber 3flar# 
binitber $ur Dber, bis sum 2luSftuffe ber 2Beia)fei au$be|)nen, nen= 
nen nrir 2 2)eutfc|rtanb. 



28 gone lost — see Ollend. 73d lesson. A. *• fein fletfig — 
pretty often ; fleifjig it often used to denote frequent repetition. 
30 faf)reU/ literally to ride in, or drive a wheeled vehiele, is fa- 
miliarly used in German to denote a rapid motion with the hand. 

1 bur$ftt;neiben, to intersect. Participial constructions, although 
very common in English are very rarely used in German. The 
compound participles — as: having been &ct. must be rendered in 
German, by beginning the sentence with the conjunctions : ©a, 
natt)bent, aU; — the present participle, by: Utbettt, tt>emt —with 
the verb in the particular relation of time or cause — as: my 
brother having been with him — ba or aU Utein SBruber bet t|>m 
Wat — and : speaking to my father, he &ctr. tt)emt er tttit Uteinem 
SSater fbri$t, fO &ctr. — In elevated style the present or past 
part, are, however, frequently used. a When the sentence does 
not begin with the nom. or subjeet, it follows the verb. Ollend. 
8od lesson. 



— 219 — 

©iefeS 2anb, in biefer 2lu$bel)nung , get)ort $u ten fa)bnften 
; Sdnbern, tt>ela)e bte (Sonne begriift in tfjrem ettrigen Saufe 3 . 

Unter einem gemdfigten fummel, unbefannt mit bet fengenben 
Sitft be$ ©ubens, ioie mtt ber Srftarrung nbrbficfter ©egenben, 
bie grbfte 2lbtt>ea)fetung , bie rei#fte 3ttannia;fafttgfeit, foftlia) fitr 
ben 5tnbtt(f, er^eiternb mtb er^ebenb fur ba$ ©emutj), barbietenb*, 
brtngt ©eutfdjtanb 2(tte$ fjerbor, tt>a$ ber 9ttenf$ bebarf 5 jur (£r* 
^altung unb gorberung beS ©eifte$, ofyne tyn £u fcertoeicpdjen, 311 
»erf>drten, $u berberben. 25et Soben tft fd$ig $u iegfitt)em 6 2tn* 
i bau '• £>ter f#euu jt# bie f;erborbringenbe 8 $raft gefammeft gu 
Daben, bie bort 9 berfagt toarb. Unter bent bfetbenben 10 ©a)nee 
ber 2ifyen befmen fia) bie f;errft#ften Betben cuts, bon ber Sdrme 
boppeft btitht, bit an jenem tt)irfung3to$ bortiberging. 2ln ber 
fasten getetoanb %k1)i fta; tin iippige$ £DaI f)intoeg **♦ 9?eben 
Sttoor unb fxttbe, nur bon ber bfeicfyen SBinfe unb bon ber 33rom= 
beerfiaube belebt, nnb menf$lttf;em gletfe ni$t3 gett>df>renb aU 
bie magere $ru$t be$ 23ut|)tt>et2en$ ober be$ f>afer$, erfreuen ba$ 
2(uge be$ 9ftenfa)en bie frdftigften gluren, geeignet %u ben fcpnjlen 
©aatfelbern unb $u ben f;errlia)ften (Sr^eugniffen beS ©artenbauetf. 
§rua)tbdunte prangen in unerme£tttt)er SRenge unb in jegftcfjer 2trt, 
bom fauern f>of$apfef M# gur Itebftdjen $ftrjt#e. £0$ auf ben 
53ergen be$ £anbe$ er^ebt, unter Su$en unb £annen, bie getoaf* 
tige (£ia;e ijjr f>aupt $u ben SBoffen empor, unb Midi itber 2tb|>dnge 
unb £>iigel Dintoeg, toetcfje ben fojfti^ften Sein fjerborbringen, bie 
greube ber 9ftenfa)en, in ber gerne ttne in ber 9MJ)e gefu^t unb 
gett>unfa)t bon £>o|>en mie bon ©ermgen. I 

$ein reifenbeS £lner fcOretft, letn giftigeS ©ettitrm bebrotyet, 
!ein I?d#tid)e$ Unge^iefer qudlt bie 9flenfa;en. Slber Ueberfifaj? ge* 

3 this construction, of not placing the verb at the end of the sen- 
tence, as it begins with a relation pronoun, is not usual and only 
used in elevated style. ' 4 In poetry, or prose of elevated style, the 
limits prescribed by common use are occasionally exceeded, the 
present participle being sometimes expressed as in the above in- 
stance, when greater effect or brevity is imparted to the sentence. 
5 bebitrfen, to need, want. 6 jegti$ent/ any — whatever, 'cul- 
tivation. 8 productive, a verbal adjective. When present part are 
used as adject, they must always precede the noun to which they 
refer. 9 bort — in the before mentioned regions. 10 remaining — 
for lasting. ll along. 



- 220 - 

totyxt bag Sanb an SStel), Ketnent fon)o|jt, afg grofjem, fut be$ 
9ftenfa;en Arbeit, ^wtdt unb ©enitffe nu^ti^. £>a$ ©a)af tragi 
Bofle fitr bag feinfte ©eftrinnft; ber ©tier berfitnbet tftaft unb 
©tdrfe fo 23au unb ©eftatt; bag ^3ferb getyt titajtig etnfyer int 
ftu^rtoerfe, praajttg fcor bent Sagen ber ©rofen unb ftof$ ate 
fantpfrof unter bent £rteger, |>ier augbauernb, tote bort. 

3n ityrem 3nnern oerbirgt bie Gsrbe grof e unb reia)e @a;a£e. 
2lug oielen unb unerfcppfftajen dueEen fprubett fie freitoiflig ben 
9ftenftt)en £etlung, ©efunbfyeit unb £etterfeit $u. ©en fleifigen 
SBergmann belofynt fie balb mit bent ebelften ©etoiirge, bem©al£e; 
batb mit ©ilber unb ©olb, l)inreia)cnb fitr ben $erfet)r unb bie 
Sersierung beg £ebeng; balb ntit Sifen in Stfenge, bent Stfanne jur 
SBaffe unb Bef>r, aunt ©c$u$ unb @o)irm bent SSoWe. 

Sin fottt)eg Sanb, ntit fo reia)en @aben, (£tgenfd)aften unb 
Mften auggeftattet, tft t) on ber 3£atur unberfennbar beflimntt, ein 
gropeg unb ftarfeg SBotf $u emafjren in (gfofatt unb £ugenb, unb 
eine f)Ol)e SBitbung t>tt ©eijleg in biefent 2Soffe bura) Uebung unb 
Unfirengung ^u er^eugen, $it erfjatten, ju forberm 

5tua) 12 t|t bag Sanb ni$t ,2 umfouft beftimmter ©ren^en be* 
raubt, gegen Sftorgen 13 tote gegen 2lbenb, unb feibjt gegen fitter* 
naa)t. 2)ie 23etootmer lonnen fid) gegen ben -ftetb, bie £abfua)t 
unb ben Uebermutf) frember Golfer aufSftiajtg I4 berlaffen, atg auf 
x\)Xt eigene teft. @$ giebt fur fie leine ©itt)erf>eit, al$ in ityrem feften 
3ufantntenf>atten , in tyrer Sinigleit unb in tyrer fitttia)en Wtatyt 

(£nbticD ifi ben Setoojmern biefeg Sanbeg bura) grof e unb fa)one 
©tronte bag Stteer geoffnet unb ber 3ugang £ur Sett. 2lber bag 
Stfeer brdngt fia) nicf>t fo oerfutyrerifa) an fie fnnan ober 3toifa)en 
fte tytnein, baf fte Oertocft unb bent l)eimatf)Iia)en 33oben enfrentbet 
toerben lonnten. ^iettnetyr lann ber eblere 9#enftt) bent ©ebanfen 
an eine beutfcf>e (£rbe unb an einen beutfa)en £ttnmef nia)t ent* 
ge^en, unb biefer ©ebanfe f$etnt in tynr bie ©efwfua;t er^alten 
ju ntuffen naa) ber 2Bett feiner ©eburt unb bie litbt #\ bent 23.0* 
ben feineg 55aterlanbeg, 

ia aUO) nia)t — in English expressed by : nor. 1S 5Worgen, 

5Wittag, 2(benb unb 9#ittewaa;t poetically for east, south, west 

and north- 14 fto; Oerfaffen, reflect, verb, with the prep, auf, 
to depend upon. 



221 - 



35on ©. <S. Scfftttg. 

£)et erfle wetter bit SMeret * unb $oejte nttt etnanber fcer* 
glta) ", war ein Sttann bon feinem ©efutyte, ber bon betben $un* 
ften eine ctynlti#e SBirfung auf ft a) t>erfpxirte. 35eibe, empfanb 2 et, 
{Men un$ abwefenbe £>inge ate gegenwdrttg, ben ©ajein ate 
2BirHt#fett bor; beibe tdufdjen, unb be'iber 3 £dufa;ung gefdtft. 

din ^wetter * fua)te in ba3 Snnere biefeS @efaften$ eingubrtn* 
brtngen, itnb entbecfte, baf e3 hti betben au£ einertei Duette fliefe 5 , 
£)te @c§on$ett, beren 23egrtffwtr guerf} t>oti forpertta;en ©egenjMn* 
ben absieDen, $ai atfgetneine SKegefn, bit jta; aitf nte^rere SDtnge 
anwenben laffen: auf £anbtmtgen , auf ©ebanfen fowofrt ate auf 
-gormen. 

gin britter, welder ttber ben 2Bertf) unb uber bte SSertfreitung 
biefer atfgetneinen 3iegeJ nacfjbaojte, benterfte, baf einige ntef)r in 
ber Sttaletei, anbere ntet)r in bet $oefte f)etrftt)ten; baf alfo bet 
biefen bie ^oefie ber SDMerei, bei ienen bte Sftateret ber^oefte nttt 
(Erfdutetungen unb SSetfptelen au£|etfen lonne. 

£)a3 erfte a at bet £iebl)aber; ba£ ffititt bet WIofop$; ba$ 
brttte bet $unflria;ter. 

3ene beiben lonnten nttt)t letOjt, Weber bon intent ©efttyt, noa) 
Don ityren ©dtfuffen, etnen untea)ten ©ebraua) nta$en, fungegen 
bei ben SBemetfungen be6 f unfiricf)ter3 bertityet ba# SC?eifie 6 in bet 
Sfticfjtigfett bet Stnwenbung auf ben ein^elnen gafl; unb e3 ware 
ein Sunbet, ba e£ gegen einen fa)arfftnntgen $unffrt#ier funftig 
wi^ige gegeben $at, Wenn biefe 2lnwenbung jeber^eit nttt after ber 
35orfia)t ware gentaajt worben, wetcfe bie Sage swiften htibtn 
^iinften gteia) erf)aften nrof. 

* 2 effing ermnert, bafj er unter bent 3?amen ber 9Merei bte Bilbenben Sfmfie 
uberliaupt begretfe. 

1 bergtei#en, to compare. * entpftnben, to feel. 5 beibet — 

the genitive of beibej which is declined like an adjective. 4 or- 
dinals are -declined as adjectives. 5 adducing the observations or 
remarks of another requires the subjunctive. * the most part — the 
superlative of fciet — much, taken here substantively. 



- 222 



ftalte ' 2fyefle$ unb $rotogene$, in tyren bertornen @d)rtften 
bon ber Stfaferet, bie Sftegefn berfelben burd) bte bereite feftgefe£ten 
9?egeln ber ^oefte beflattget unb erldutert tyaben, fo barf man 
[inertia) glauben, baf e$ nut ber Stfdfngmtg unb ©enauigfeit nnrb 
gefcf>e|)en fepn , ntit wetter mir noa) je#t ben 2lriftoteIe$ , Cicero, 
|>ora$, Duinttiian, in t&ren SBerfen, bie ©runbfdjje unb Gsrfatyrun* 
gen ber Stfaterei auf bie 53 erebtfantf eit unb ©t^tfunft anioenben 
fe^en* <£$ ift ba$ SBoxxttyt ber 2tften, feiner 8 ©a#e meber an 
oiet no# $u toenig $u tyun. 

Slber mir -fteuem 9 £aben in mef)reren ©tittfen gegtaubt, un$ 
tt)eit itber fie toeg ^u fe£en, toenn nrir i£re fteinen Sufftoege in 
Sanbfirafen berioanbelten; foflten ana; bie fur$ern unb fit^ern 
Sanbftrafen bariiber su $faben emgetyen, n?ie fte bura) SSiibniffe 
futyren. 

©ie btenbenbe Slntittjefe be$ @rtecJ)ifa)en 35oltatre, baf bie 2tfa* 
leret eine ftumme $oefte, unb bie $oefie eine rebenbe 9#aferei fc^ 10 , 
ftoub loofrt in leinem £el)rbuc$e. (£$ war ein (Stnfatf, n?ie ©into* 
ntbeS mefcre " ^aitt^ beffen toatyrer %$tii fo einleuc^tenb ift, bafl 
man bag Unbefiimmte unb ftaffa)e, met'#e$ er mit fia) fityrt, itber* 
fe^en gu miiffen glaubt 

@Ieicfwo|rt uberfatyen e$ bie 2ttten mc$t. ©onbern inbem fie 
ben 2lu$fpru$ be$ ©imonibeg auf bie Sirfung ber beiben $itnfie 
einfa)ran!ten, bergaf en l2 fte nitt)t ein^ufc^drfen, baf ojmgeacfrtet 
ber boulommenen 2le^niia;leit biefer SBirhtng, fie bennoa), fotoofrt 
in ben ©egenjMnben ate in ber 2lrt i^rer 9?aa)af)mung, berfa)ie* 
ben mdren. 

3Soflig aber, ate ob ft# gar leine foft&e $erf#ieben|)eit fdnbe, 
tyaben biefe ber neueflen ^unftria)ter au$ jener Uebereinftimmung 
ber 27?aferet unb $oefie bie crubeften £)inge bon ber Belt ge* 
f#Ioffen 13 . 23afb gnnngen fte bie $oefie in bie engern @d)ranfen 
ber Sffalerei; batb laffen fte bie SSMeret bie ganje toette ©t#re 



7 §alte — put the case that, for: if, in case of. *lhe genitive 
of fein* 9 the comparative of ueU in the plur. number and used 
substantively. Substantives formed from adject, are declined as ad- 
ject, see Ollend. SSth lesson. Obs. 10 the opinion of another being 
here quoted, requires the subjunctive. u me^re several — the plural 
of me|>r — more frequently, but not so correctly, written: mef) 5 

rere* ia bergeffen, to forget. 18 f#Iie£en, to conclude. 



i 



- 223 - 

ber $oefte fittten. Witt, xoa$ ber einen reo)t i% foil aua) ber an* 
bern bergonnt •* fepn; aUt$, n?a$ in ber einen gefdtft ober nttffatlt, 
fott notf;toenbtg ana) in ber anbern gefatfen ober mif fatten; nnb, 
oofl oon btefer 3bee, foremen fie in bent 3M>erfta)tlia;ften Sone bie 
feta)teften KxtyziU, toenn fie in ben SSerlen be$ ©u$ier$ nnb 9#a= 
ler$ uber einerlei $orttmrf, Ui. barin betnerften 2(btt>eia;ungen oon 
einanber $n geftfew ntaa)en, bie fie bent einen ober bent anbern, 
naajbem ffe enttoeber ntetyr @efa)matf an ber £)ia)tfunft ober an 
ber Sftalerei $aben, jnr Saft legem 

3a, biefe Slfterlrittf t>at aunt Zfytit bie SSirtuofen felbft oerfti^rt. 
©te $at in ber ^oejte bie ©a;tfbemnggfna)t, nnb in ber SMerei 
bte Sftlegortfleret er^eugt; inbem man jene jn einent rebenben @e* 
ntctfbe ntaa)en tootten, of)ne etgentlia) $a ttriffen, toa3 fie ntaten 
fonne nnb fotte, nnb biefe jn einent ftuntnten ©ebiti)te, o^ne itber* 
tegt ^ tyaben, in toetajem 27?afe fie attgemetne 33egriffe anSbriitfen 
forme, or)ne itct) oon it)rer 33efHmmung axt entfernen, unb $n «n« 
ttrittfurtict)en ©d)rtftart jn toerben. 



HDallettflrin. 

2lu3 ©djitterg @efd)td)te beg 30jaljrtgen ^rtegeg. 

SBattenftein l)atte itber eine Slrntee oon bemat)e 100,000 -Uftann 
3u gebteten, bon ben en er angebetet nmrbe, aU bag Urtljetf ber 
Slbfetjnng tt)m berlitnbigt roerben fotfte l . 2)ie meiften Offtstere 
toaren feine ©efc&opfe; feine 2Binfe, 2ln3for ! ita)e be$ ©dncffals fitr 
ben gemeinen ©oibaten. (^renjenlos roar fein (£t)rgeta 2 / nnbeng* 
font fein ©tola 3 , fein gebieterifa)er ©eifi ni#t faf)tg, eine $ranfnng 
ungeraa)! 4 gn erbnlben. din SlugenMicf foftte it)n je#t oon ber 
gittte ber ©ett>att in ba$ 9litf)t$ be3 ^ribatftanbeS ^erunterftitrsen* 
Sine fota)e 5 ©enten^ gegen einen fold) en 2Serbrect)er a« m&* 
firetfen, fct)ten nict)t biel toeniger tatfi $n fofien, a!3 e3 gefofiet 

14 Oergonnt, permitted, allowed. 

1 toerben foflte, — was about to be. 2 and s In german compo- 
sition sueh words as are to be marked with particular emphasis 
are generally placed at the beginning of a sentence. See Ollendorff 
lOoth lesson. * unavenged. 5 in German, contrary to the English 
construction, the indefinite article is placed before the word such. 



- 224 - 

£atte, fie bent fRifytt ?u entteifen\ 2lu# 1)attt man befmegen 
t>te $otfta)t gebtaua)t, ^mei oon 2Batlenftetn$ genauefien ftteunben 
gu Uebetbttngetn btefer fa;Iimmen 23otfa)aft ju mdfrten, n>eld)e 
buta) bie fajmetajetyafteften 3nfttf>etungen bet fottbauetnben fatfet* 
Itij^en @nabe fo fe^r att mogtia) gemitbett metben fottte. 

SBattenfteta nmflte 7 fdngft ben gan^en Sxifyalt tfitet ©enbung, 
aU bie 2lbgefanbten be$ $aifet$ tym oot bie Slugen ttaten •. (5t 
#atte 3ett gef)abt, fi# ju fammetn, unb fein @eft#t jeigte £eitet* 
feit, rcdtytenb baf ©$met$ unb SButl) in feinem SBufen ftutmten* 
2tbet et fyattt befcbloffen ju gef)0ta;en. ©iefet UttfteilSfptua) itbet* 
rafa)te tyn, e|>e ju etnem fiifmen ©$titte bte ttmftdnbe tetf, unb 
tie 2tnftaften fettig toaten. ©eine mettldufttgen ©titer toaren in 
Socmen unb fDcafcren ^erftreut; bura; Gmt^iejmng berfetben lonnte 
bet ^aifer tym ben Sfterben feinet Tlatyt $erfa;neiben. SSon bet 
3u!unft ermattete et ©enugtDuung, unb in biefet f>offmtng beftdtften 
tyn bte fropt^eifmngen etneS itatienifajen 2tfkoIogen, bet btefen 
ungebdnbigten ©eifl, gfeia) 9 etnem $naben, am ©dngelbanbe fityrte. 
©ent, fo fuef et, tyatte e3 in ben ©ternen getefen, ba# bie gtdn* 
genbe €aufba$n feinet £>ertn nod) lange ni$t geenbet fep, baf itym 
bte 3nlunft noa) etn fa)immernbe3 ©litcf aufbemaf)re. Sftan btauc^te 
bie ©terne ni#t gu bemit^en, urn mit 2Baf)rf#einft#fett border $u 
fagen, baf ein §einb mie ©uftab ^bofyty einen ©eneral ttrie 2Bat* 
lenftein nta)t lange entbefjriia) laffen tottrbe. 

„£)er $aifet tft 6erratf)en," anttoortete 2Baftenftein ben ®e* 
fanbten, „ia) bebaure tfm, abet t^ oergeb 1 ibm, (£3 tft Hat, bajj 
t$n bet f^fatyrenbe 11 ©inn be$33atero bominirt 11 , 3tt>at t^ut 
mtt$ metye 12 , baf et mi$ mit fo toemgem SBibetftanbe ^ingegeben 13 
%at, abet id& wilt gef)otc$en." Sie 3lbgeotbneten entlie^ 14 et 
fittftfta; befa)en!t 15 , unb ben $aifet etfuc|te et 16 in einem bemittfngen 
©^teiben, i^n feinet ©unfl nu$t ^u betauben 17 , unb bei ben et* 

'entteifen, with the dative, to extort, 'ftuffen, to know. * ^ 
manben OOt bie 2(ugen tteten — an expression frequently used in 
German lor, to appear in one's presence. • preposition gov. the 
dative. l0 ^O^fa^tenb, arrogant. ll bominiten, to rule, domineer. 

12 ioe|)e t^un, to hurt. 13 ^iugeben, to give up. 14 entfaffen, to 

dismiss. 1S with princely presents. 18 the subject or nom. stands 
here after the verb, because it does not begin the sentence — see 
Ollendorff 105th lesson. Recapitulation of rules on construction. 
17 betauben, to deprive, — gov. the genitive as in English. 



- 225 - 

rcorbenen SBitrben £U f$it$en, Sttfgemetn ttar bag Stturren ber 
Slrmee, at$ bie Slbfe^ung i^re^ gelbljerrn befannt ttutrbe, unb ber 
befie 2#etf feiiter Dfft$iere trat 19 fogteia) auS bem fatfertt^en 
©ienft SBiete fotgten 20 if;m auf feine Outer na# Socmen unb 
9ftdl)ren; anbere feffefte er buret) betrdrf)tlia)e ^enitonen, urn ftdj 
tyrer Ui @etegen|)eii 21 fogteid) bebienen gu fomten. 

©etn $ran n?ar nicfyts wentger at$ 3hu;e, ba er tn bte ©titte 
be^ ?h:is>atfianbe3 surudtrat. ^ er $ ont P e ™^ ^mgg umgab" 
ii)n in feiner (£tnfamf eit, unb fc^ien 2S bent Uri|>eitgfprua; fetner 
(£rntebrtgung f>of)n ju fprecben 24 , ©ecf>3 ^forten fitfjrten gu bem 
spafafte, ben er in $rag beir-oljnte, unb 100f>dufer mufften nteber- 
geriffen 25 tr-erben, ttm bem ©#Iof |>ofe Sftaum ju mac^en. 2te^nltc|e 
^atdfte tt)ttrben auf feinen ubrigen ja^Iret^en ©ittern erbaui 
$ai>atiere au3 ben ebetften ^dufern ttetteiferien urn bie Gsfjre, ifm 
in bebienen, unb man faf; faiferli$e $ammerf)erren ben golbenen 
©dpffef 26 suritcfgeben, urn bet Batfenftein eben biefe£jj(mtju 
beftejben. dx $ieti 60 $agen, bte Don ben trefftta)fen 2??etftern 
unterrtc|tet tr-urben; fein 35or^tmmer murbe ftetg bura; 50 £ra* 
banten bett>aa;t ©eine gett>6|)nlic|)e £afel mar nie unter 100 ©an* 
gen, fein £>au3$ofmetfier cine »orneI;me ©tanbegperfon 2 '. SReifte 
er itber^anb 11 , fa tturbe ifmt ©erdt^e unb@efoIge auf 100 fe$3* 
unb sjierfpdnnigen 12 SSagen naa)gefaf)ren; in 60 £aroffen 28 mit 
50 £anbpferben fotgie tf;m fein £of, £>ie $rad)t ber Stoereten, 
ber (Kan^ ber Equipage xtnb ber @a)mucf ber3immer war 29 bem 
iibrtgen 2(uftt)anbe gemdf 29 . ©ed)g 33arqne unb eben fo i>tel ?RiU 
ter mu^ten beftdnbig feine $erfon umgeben, urn ieben Sin! ju 
»ofl$ie$en — ^olf ^atrouiUen bie. Sftttnbe urn feinen tyatafi nta= 
c^en, urn ieben £drm abjufjaften. ©etn itrnner arbeitenber topf 
'brauc&te ©tille; lein ©eraffef ber Bagen burfte feiner Bo^nung 
naf?e fommen, unb bie ©trafen nmrben nia)t felten bitrcb $etten 
gefperrt. ©tumm, ttie bie 3«gange gu u)m, tt>ar and) fein Urn* 

18 ermerben A to acquire. 19 au3treten, to leave,— quit. 20 foTgen, to 

follow, governs the dative. 31 bet OelegeUf) tit, occasionally. 32 um* 

geben, to surround. 2I fc|einen, to seem. 2 * ^of;n fpred)en, to 

deride, mock ; laugh to scorn, gov. the dative. 25 nieberreif ZTl, 
separ. comp. verb, to pull down. 2<s the badge of office of a 
Chamberlain, a ' person of rank. ai State carriages. 29 getttdf 
fe^U/ to accord with. 

10* 



— 226 - 

gang, gmfier , berf^toffen , unergriinbit# , fpartc er fcine SBorte 
mtfx, aU feme ©efc&enfe, unb ba$ ttemge, tba$ er fpra#, nmrbe 
mit einem ttibrtgen Son au^geftof en 3 \ (£r faa)te mentals, unb 
ben 33erfu£rungen ber ©tune ttriberftanb bie &'afte feine$ 33(ut$. 
3mmer gefa)afiig nnb bon grofen ©ntwftrfen betbegt, entfagte er 
alien leeren 3erfhreuun,gen, tbobura) 31 anberebaS foftbare ?eben 
bergeuben. ©men bura; gan$ dnxopa auSgebreiteten 33rteftt>ecf)fet 
beforgte er fetbft, bie metften 2tuffa£e fa)rieb er mit eigener £anb 
nieber, nm 32 ber SSerfo)n)iegen^eit 2(nberer fo tbenig att moglia) 
an^ubertrauen. (£r mar bon grofer ©tatur, unb |>ager, getbtta)er 
©eft^tSfarbe, rbtf)lia)en fttr^en f>aaren, ffeinen aber funlelnben 
Slugem din fura)tbarer, $urutffa)recfenber Srnfi faf 33 auf feiner 
©time, unb nur bag Uebermaf feiner 35eIo|mungen lonnte bie 
^itternbe ©a)aar feiner ©iener fejtyaften. 



aSon <$. ftant. 

©er Sftenfa) iff ba$ ein^ige ©efajopf, ba$ er^ogen 1 roerben 
muf \ ttnter 3 ber @r^ung namlia) berftef)en nur bie Sartung 
(Skrpffegung , Unterftaftung) , 2>i$ctj>Un (3ua)t) unb Unter* 
ttmfung nebjl 23ilbung + ©em ^uMge 4 ift ber Sftenfa) ©aug* 
ttng — 3ogIing — unb Seating. 

©te £f;iere gebraua)en if)re $rdfte, fobatb jte beren 5 nur meW)e 
^aben, regewtdjng, b» $.• in ber 2lrt, baf fie i^nen felbft nia)t 

30 uttered, forced out. S1 tt)OburO) , by which — In reference to 
inanimate objects, demonstrative, relative, or interrogative pro- 
nouns are not used in connection with a preposition; but are 
replaced by the adverbs of place ba f tt)0, joined to the preposition 
which the verb requires. — See Ollendorff 66th lesson. Rule. 2nd 
54th lesson B and C. 32 unt/ in order. Ollendorff 15th lesson. 

33 jt#en, to sit 

1 erjie^eU/ to educate. 2 when a relative or other word, re- 
quires the verb to stand at the end of a sentence, in compound 
tenses the auxiliary stands last. 3 nnter, by. 4 $ufOlge prep. gov. 
the dat. may stand before or after its case; but if connected with 
a demonst. pron. it always stands after it. 5 beren of them the gen. 
plur. of the neut. pron., see Ollendorff 18th lesson. 6 b» $• for: 
t>a$ f)l\$t — that is to say. 



- 227 - 

f#dbtt# toerben. ££tere braudjen ba$er him Barimtg, $o$ften8 ' 
gutter, Srtodrmung unb 2tnfu|)rung, ober einen genriffen ©#u$. 
Unter Bartung ndmtid) berfie^t man bie $orforge ber Sttern, 
bafj bie $tnber fetnen fc^dbltc^en ©ebraudj oon ityren $rdften 
ma#en. 

2)t$ctpKn, ober 3«#i/ dnbert bte £f)terf)eit in bie 27?enf$J)eit 
urn. Sin Zbkx tfi fa)on SttteS bur# feinen Snftinft; eine frembe 
$ernunft §at bereitS StfleS fitr baffetbe beforgt. 2)er Sftenfd) aber 
brauc!)t eigene 35ernunft Sr fjat leinen 3ttfitnft; er ntitf fta) ben 
tylan femes SertyattenS ma$en* Seit er aber ni#t fogteic^ im 
©tanbe tfi, biefeS $u tfum, fonbern roty in bte Sett fommt, fo 
miiffen e$ 2tnbere fitr tyn t$un. 

©tSciptin berjmtet, baf ber Stfenfd) nic$t burd) feine $tertfc$en 
Stntriebe bon fetner Sefiimmung ber 2J?enfd)t)eit abn>eid)e. ©ie 
muf il)n 3. $8. einfc$rdnfen, baf er ft# nityt mifb unb unbefonnen 
in ©efa^ren begebe 8 * — Sutyt ifi atfo bfofj negatio, ndmti# bie 
fmnbfung, moburdj man ben -Jtfenfc&en bie Bifbf>eit benimmt 9 ; 
Untertoeifung tnngegen ifi ber poftttbe %\}t\i ber Sr^tefutng* 

£)te -JRenf^engattung foil bie gan^e -ftaturantage ber 3??enfcf>|mi 
bur# if>re etgene 33emufmng na$ unb na# oon fetbfi DerauSbringen. 
Sine ©eneration er^ie^t bie anbere. 

©er Sttenfa) fann nur 9ftenf$ merben 10 burd) Sr^ieDung. dt 
ifi 9lityt$ , aU toaS bte Sr^tefmng au$ t!)m mac$t. d$ ifi ^u be* 
merfen, baf ber 3T?enf^ nur bur# 2J?enfc$en er^ogen toirb, burd) 
2J?enfa;en, bie ebenfatte erjogen ftnb. 25a$er mad)t au# Mangel 
an ©tScipttn unb Untertoeifung bet einigen 2^enfa)en fte nneber 
$u fcf>ted)ien Sr^ie^ern i^rer Bogtinge* Senn etnmaf ein 2Befen 
$b£erer 2trt ftd? unferer Sr^etyung anndjjme 11 , fo mitrbe man feDen, 
mas aus bem 2J?enfa)en toerben fonne. ©a bie Sr^ie^ung aber 
tytitt bem 2ttenfd)en SinigeS 12 te^rt, t^eits SinigeS aut^ nur bet 
tym entmidelt , fo faun man ni#t toiffen , mie votit Ui i^m bie 
Sftaiuranfagen ge^en. 

Serjenige, ber ni^t cuttibirt ifi, ifi rot); mer 13 nia)t btSctptiuirt 

'pt^fienS, superlative of #o#— at most. 8 ft$ in ©efa^r be* 

geben, to get into danger. 9 benet)meU, to deprive. l0 grow. 
"ft$ anne^men, refl. verb. (gov. the genet.) to undertake, to take 
care of it. 12 SinigeS, some small portion — something. ls> for 

berjenige toeft&er, he who. 



- 228 - 

if}, ift tmfb. 3Setabfaumuug bet ©igctpftn ifl gtofeteg Uebet, aid 
SBetabfamnung bet $uttut, benn biefe lann no# meitetfnn na$ge* 
Ijolt roetben; SSilb^ett abtx taft fta) nitt)t megbtingen, itnb ein 
SScrfe^en tn bet £)igciptin lann nie erfefct roetbem SBietXetc^t, baf 
bie (£t$iel)ung immet beffet metben, unb baf jebe fotgenbe ©ene* 
ration einen ©djtitt naf)et tf;un mitb jut SSotlfommcn^eit bet 
2tfenfa)f)eit; benn Winter ©bulation ftetft bag gtofe ©efjetmmf bet 
$ofllommenl)eit bet menfefytidjen SRatut. @$ tfi ent^ucfenb, fid) oot= 
guftetfen, baf bie menfa;Iid>e -ftatut immet beffet but# (Stjtefmng 
metbe entnndeft n>etben, unb baf man biefe in eine gotm btingen 
lann, bie bet 3Renf#$ett angemeffen ifi. £)ieg etoffnet ung ben 
^tofpelt ju einem litnftigen gtiitfIio)etn 2tfenf#engefa;Iett;te- 

£)ie Strung ifi eine $unft, beten Slugiibung but# t>ieXc 
©enetationen oetbotflommnet n>etben muf, 3ebe ©enetation, oet* 
fetyen mit ben $enntniffen htx oot|)etgef)enben , lann tmmet mef)t 
eine St^ie^ung $u ©tanbe btingen, bie afle -ftatutanlagen beg 
9#enfa)en ptopottionit(td) unb gmedmdfig entttricfett unb fo bie 
gauge $?enf$engattung gu tynx SejKmmung fitfytt. £)ie SSot* 
fe^ung Dat gettoEt, baf bet STOenfcfc bag ©ute aug ftc$ f el b ft 
^etaugbringen foil, unb fpric^t, fo ju fagen, jum 9)?enfc^en: „gef)e 
in bie Sett, i^ |>abebi# auggetitftet mtt alien SMagen aum ©uten. 
2) it lommt eg ju 14 , fie $u entnutfetn, unb fo f;dngt bein eigeneg 
©tucf unb Ungtittf oon bit fetbft ab." 



Son St 2B. t>on ©ot^c. 

3$t lennt ©Dalgpeate'g x Camlet* 3att unb ebel entfptoffen 2 
nmd)g 3 bie lomgti^e 33Iume , untet ben unmittelbaten Sinpffen 
bet Sttajeftdt, Ijetbot; 3 bet Segtiff beg $e#tg unb bet futfttfdjen 
Siitbe , bag ©efitftf beg ©uten 4 unb Stnftdnbigen * mit bem 23e* 

14 it behoves thee. 

1 to indicate that the g which marks the genitive of proper 
names is not a part of the name, it must be marked by an apo- 
strophe. See Ollend. 86 lesson. Obs. B. 2 entfpttef en , to spring 
from — descend. 3 empOttt)a(|fen, to grow up. * Adjectives, taken 
substantively, in an abstract sense retain the declension of adjectives. 



- 229 - 

wuftfepn ber £8$e fcfaw ©eburt, entwitfeften ftd) augteid) tn tym. 
(Sr war em prjt, etn gebower prjl, unb wimfa)te $u regieren, 
nur bamit ber ®\\U it ungeDinbert gut fepn mocfyte* 5 2mgene$m 
bon ©eftatt, gejttiet bon Sftatur, gefdttig bon f>eraen au$, 6 fotfte 
er baS SJhtfter ber Sugenb fcpn unb bie gteube ber Sett werben. 
£)f>ne trgenb erne l)erborfka;enbe 7 2eibenftt)aft war feme Stebc 
311 £)pf)eften em fl:iCfe^ 3SorgefitDI fiifer 33eburfmffe; fein @ifer $u 
ritterftu)en Uebungen war ni#t gan£ original; bietme^r mufte 
biefe Sufi, bura) bag Sob, ba$ man bent ©ritten 8 betfegte, gefa)drft 

I unb ertyofrt werben; rein fu^enb 9 fannte er bie 3?ebfia)en, unb 
wufte bie 3tu$e ^u fa)d£en , bie ein aufridjtigeS ©emitii) an bent 
offnen 35ufen eine3 $reunbeg genief t 33t3 auf l0 einen gewiffen 
©rab fyattt er in Mnften unb Biffenfdjaften bag ©ute unb ©$one 
erfennen unb wiirbigen geternt; bag Stbgefdwtacfte war ti)m juwt* 
ber, nxCo wenn in feiner ^arten @eete ber £af aufleimen fonnte, 
fo war eg nur eben fo biet cd$ noting ift, urn bewegtm)e unb 
falfaje fringe $u oeraa;ten, unb fbottifd) nut tfjnen gu fyiefen. 
(£r war geiaffen lx in feinem SSefen, in feinem SBeiragen einfad), 
Weber int Sftitfiggange beftaglm), noa) aft^ubegicrig na$ 33efa)d> 
tigung, Sin afabemifc^g f>inftt)Tenbern fcfjien er aua) bet £>ofe 
fort^ufelen. (£r befaf mej>r ftxfyliffltit ber ?aune aU beg f>er* 
geng, war ein guter ©efetffd) after, na^giebtg, befd)eiben, beforgt, 
unb lonnte eineSSeletbigung bergeben unb Oergeffen; aber nienta^ 
fonnte er fta) mit bem 12 bereintgen, ber ik ©ren^en beg Sftec&ten, 

j beg ©uten, beg SlnfMnbigen itberfcfmtt 13 

5 the subjunctive must in German be placed after mem en— to 
opine; gtaubeu, to believe; I; Off en , to hope; beforgen, to feel 
alarmed at; Uttm, to beg, pray; bebiugen, to condition; befefylen, 

' to command; erlauben, to permit; erntafmen, to exhort; fitrc$ten, 

I to fear; ratten, to adrise; f{$einen, to seem; WOtten, Wimfa)en, 
to desire; JWeifetn, to doubt. • by his innate disposition, 'pro- 
minent, a verbal adjective. 8 ordinals are considered and declined 
as adjectives and can consequently be used as substantives, when 
they must be written with capitals, 'of pure sentiments. l0 $${$ 
auf/ when any of those prepositions which govern either the da- 
| tive or accus. are preceded by the adv. btg they require the ac- 
1 cusative ; see Ollendorff 34th lesson. " placid, composed. I2 a 
determinative pron. for bemjenigen — and must, to distinguish it 
in speaking from the article, have the emphasis laid upon it — see 
Ollendorff i4th lesson. 1S fib erf$retten, to exceed. 



- 230 - 

35en?en ©te jto) eitten $rtnsen, toie to) tyn gefo)tlbert l)abe, 
beffen $ater unbermutDet fitrbt x \ <5|>rget3 unb f>errfa)fua)t ftnb 
nit^t bte £etbenfa)aften, bie tl)n beleben ; er Ijatte jtays gefatten 
Iaffen isa , ©o|m eine$$onigg gufepn; aber nun tft er erf* genotfyigt, 
auf ben Slbfknb aufmerffamer ju n)erben , ber ben $omg bom 
ttntertyanen fa)etbet. £)a$ 3?ea)t aur &tone war nfa)t erbiia), unb 
boa) &atte em langereS Seben fetneS 3Sater$ bie 2lnfbrita)e femes 
etn^igen @o$ne$ me|>r befefitgt, unb bte £offmtng jut -Krone ge* 
fta)eri. 2)agegen fteflt er fia) nun bura) fetnen D$etm , otmgeaa> 
tet ub f^embarer $erforea)ungen, bietteta)t auf immer au$gefa)tof* 
fen 16 ; er finite fta) nun fo arm an ©nabe, an ©litem, unb fremb 
in bem, toa$ er bon Sugenb auf att fetn (£tgent|mm betraa)ien 
fonnte, £ter nimmt 17 fetn ©entity bie erfte traurtge SRiajtung. 
@r fitfrtt, baf er nia)t mel)r, fa nia)t fo biel tft, al$ jieber (£bel= 
mann; er giebt fta) fitr einen ©iener eineSieben, er tft niajt tybflta), 
nia)t l)erabtaffenb, netn, ^erabgefunfen 18 unb bebitrftig. 

9?aa) feinem bortgen 3uftanoe blicft er nur tt>te naa) einem 
»erfa)tt)unbnen £raume. 3Sergeben0, baf feinO^eim tyn aufmun* 
tern, i^m feine Sage au$ einem anbern ©efta)tgpunfte $etgen wilt, 
bte (£mpftnbung feineS 9fta)t$ 19 berlaft tyn nie. 

©er $n>eite ©a)fag, ber tfjn traf 20 , berte^te tiefer, beugtenoa) 
metyr. .<£$ ift bie £etratf) fetner Gutter* 3*>m, einem treuen unb 
adrtlia)en ©ojme, btieb, ba fein 3Sater ftarb, eine Gutter noa) 
itbrig 21 ; er f;offte in ®efeuTa)afi feiner tytnterlaffenen ebten Gutter 
bie £>elbengefMt jenes grofen 2lbgefa)tebenen $u oere^ren; aber 
aua) feine Gutter berliert er, unb e£ ifi fa)ftmmer, aU toenn fte 
ilmt ber Sob geraubt ^citte* 2)a$ ^uberlafftge 53Ub, ba$ fta) ein 
n>ot)tgeratf)ene3 $inb fo gem bon feinen Gfttem maa)t, berfa)ttnn* 



14 fterberi, to die. l5 » fta) gefatfen faffen, to submit to. The 

apostrophe stands for e=e#, which is, in this manner, frequently 
contracted, particulary with personal pronouns. This neuter pronoun 
of the 3d person, is in German often used, and in the above ex- 
pression almost always, when the subject or nominative is not to 
begin the sentence, and then stands after the verb. 15b 0^ngeaO)tet, 
notwithstanding — may precede or stand after the case it governs. 
16 auSfdjftefl en , to exclude. 17 ne|Wten, to take. 18 sunk down; 
a verbal adjective. l9 !iKia)t$ and (£tt00l$ are used substantively. 

20 treffen, to hit. befall. 21 itbrig — left. 



.— 231 - 

bet; bet bent £obten aa tft hint f>ittfe, unb an ber Sebenbtgen 23 
fetn 23 §alt ©ie tfi cmdj ein 2Betb , unb unter bent aflgemetnen 
®efa;tea)t3namen, ©ebrecpdjfeii, tfi aua) fte begrtffen. 

■ftun erft fitjrtt er fta) 22 re$t gebeugt, nun erft fcerfoaif't, unb 
fetn @Iitcf ber SBelt fann u)m ttneber erfe^en, tt>ag er tterioren 
f/at. ytifyt traurig , nttt)t naa)benftidj i>on -ftatur, ttnrb ti)m £rauer 
unb ^at^benfen gur fa)meren 33itrbe. ©o fef)en nur tfw attftreten. 
3a) glaube ntn)t, baf to) ettt>a$ tn ba$ ©ttttf l)tnetntege, oberetnen 
Bug iibertreibe* 

£)enfen ©ie fta) btefen Suugftng, btefen gurftenfo^n re#t ieb= 
|>aft, bergegenmdrtigen ©te jta) feine Sage, unb bann beobaa)ten 
©te tyn, n>enn er erfdfjrt, bte Oeftatt fetne£ $ater$ erfa)etne; 
fie^en ©te tftm bet in ber fa)recftic|)en Watyt, foenn ber et>rn>itrbige 
©etft fefbft s>or tym auftrttt. (£tn ungej)eure$ (Sntfe^en ergretft 
tfm; er rebet bte Sunbergefkft an, ftetyt fte ttrinfen 24 , fotgt unb 
$ort. — £)te fa;red(ta)e 2tnHage ttriber fetnen Dftetm ertont in 
fetnen £)l)ren, Shtfforberung $ur SRatyt unb bte brtngenbe ttneber* 
§ofte 33itte: erinnere bio) nteiner 25 ! 

Unb ba 26 ber @etft tterfa)tt)unben tfi, wen fetyen ttur *>or unS 
fie^en? Gmten jungen £>elben, ber naa) 3?ad)e fajnaubt? (£tnen ge= 
bornen prften, ber fta; glMfttt) fiityft, gegen ben Ufurpator fetner 
$rone aufgeforbert &u tterben? -ftem! ©taunen unb £rubftnn itber= 
fcttft ben Gsinfamen; er nrirb bitter gegen bte Ida; efnben $ofettna)ter; 
fa)tt>ort, ben 2lbgefa)tebenen nia;t ju fcergeffen, unb fa)tte£ t nttt bent 
bebeutenben ©eufeer: bie 3ett tft auS bem@etenfe; roetye mtr, baf 
id) geboren roarb, fte ttrieber ein^uria)ten. 

3n biefe.n Sorten, bitnft ntta), tiegt ber ©djluffel £tt £amtet3 
ganaem 23etragen, unb ntir tfi beutfitt), bap ©^al^peare fjabe fa)tt= 

22 to give more effect to the language, the imperfect in the 
narrative style is often replaced by the present. — See Ollendorff 
102 lessons : of Tenses. 23 Two adjectives used substantively, the 
first in the dative masc. the other in the dat. fem. distinguished 
only by the defin. article which precedes them. 24 Infinitives belong- 
ing to the verb fe^ en— have not the prep. £U before them. 25 er* 
innem, to remember; governs the genitive case. See Ollendorff 
75 lesson Obs. D* 26 ba and cd$ are properly synonimous, re- 
ferring to the occurrence of past events, but with this difference 
that a 10 has reference simply to time whilst ba besides fixing 
the time is also a causative, which al£ is not. 



- 232 - 

bent wotfen : eine gtofj e £f)at auf eme ©eete gelegt, bie bet 2$at 
m#t getoad)fen tft. Unb in biefem ©inne ftnb 1 t# ba$ ©tttcf 
bunfgdngig geatbeitet. ^>ter ttntb" ein (£id)baum in etnfoftftc$e$ 
©efdf? gebflanjt, bag nur tieblia)e 33 lumen in fetnen ©#00$ tydtteauf* 
netymen fotfen; bteSSutaeinbetmen au$, ba$©efd# ttutb 27 $erm#tet. 

Sin fd)one$, reined, ebteS, i)6cp motaftfajeS Sefen, otyne bie 
jtnntf{$e ©tdtfe, bie ben £elben maa)t, ge|>t unter einer 2aft $u 
©tunbe 2 *, bie e$ toebet tragen noa) abtoetfen fann; jebe ^fftd^t 
ijl itym J>eitfg , biefe $u fa)toet. £)a$ Unmogfta)e ttritb bon ifcm 
gefotbett, nta;i bag Unmogtirfje an ju$, fonbern ba$ tt>a$ tt)m un* 
mbglta) ffh 2Bie er fi# toinbet, btet;t, dngfltgt, oot unb $utucf 
tritt, intmet etinnett ttutb, fia) immet etinnett unb jute#t faft 
fetnen 3tt>ed auS bent ©inne Oetttett, o|)ne bo# jentate ttuebet 
ftolj ^u toetben. — 

9lut nttt menig Sfteiftet^ugen tft £)ptyelien 1 $ (Ojataftet ootfenbet. 
3tyt ganged Sefen fcfwebt in teifet fuf et ©inntittyfett. 3!)te -ftet* 
gung gu bent ^rtn^en, auf beffen £anb fie 2(nfptu# macften batf, 
flicflt fo au$ bet £tuefte, ba$ gute f>ets ubettdft 29 ft# fo ganj 
feinent Setlangen, ba$ $$attx unb Stubet betbe fut#ten, betbe 
getabe&u itnb mtbefajeiben toantem ©et 2Bo|>tftanb, n>ie bet Uifyit 
Slot auf intent SBufen , fann bie Setoegung tyres £>et$en$ ni#t 
oetbetgen, et mitb otetmeDt 30 em SSerrdt^et biefet feifen 33ett>egung. 
3f>te (SinbilbungSftaft tft angeftecft 31 , t^teftttfe 23efa)eibenljeitatfmtet 
eine Itebebofle SSegietbe, unb fotfte bie bequeme ©ottin ©elegentyett 
ba$ 33dumd)en fa)utteln, fo toittbe bie $tu#t fogleia) Ijetabfaflen. 

Unb nun, toenn fie jt# bettaffen fie$t, betfio^en unb oetfa)mdftt, 
n?enn in bet ©eete i$te$ toatynfinnigen ©etiebten jt^.bag £o#e 
aunt Sieffien unwenbet, unb et tyr, $att be$ fuf en 33e#et$ bet 
%\tbt, ben bittetn $ei# bet Seiben tyinteia)t. — 

3$r £>et$ toifyt, bag gan^e ©eruft ij)re$ 2)afe|>n$ tittft a\x$ 
feinen gugen, bet Sob i^te^ 3Satet$ prmt ^etein, unb ba^ ft$bne 
©ebdube ftftrgt ooilig jufantmen. 

27 The passive form of the verb is in German expressed by 
the auxiliary ttJetben: see Ollendorff 57th lesson. 28 £U ©tUUbe 
ge|)en, to be ruined. 29 fia) ubetlaffen, to give one'self up — insep. 
comp. verb. 30 rather. st infected. 



- 233 - 

©IM un& ©ro^e fax 3Kd)ter*. 

93on 5. 25$. t>. ©oetlje. 

©tel) bte 2Wenfc^en an, mie fte nacf) ©fittf nnb Sergnitgen ren* 
nen! 3f)re Sunfa)e, i^rc $Jitf)e, tf)r ©oft iagen raftftg, nnb 
monaa) *? -ftaa) bent, wo^ ber ©tester bon ber 9£atur erfjatten 
^at, naa; bem ©ennffe ber SQSett, naa) bent Sftttgefityt fetner feftft 
in Unbent, nad) einem tyarmontfajen Bnfammenfei^n mtt otelen, oft 
unberetnbaren SDtngen. $&a$ bemmifugt bie 3tfenfa;en, atg s bajj 
fte t|>re Segriffe nia)t mtt ben ©aa)en berbinben fonnen, baf ber 
©ennf fta) ifjnen unter ben £dnben 3 toegjtieftft, ba$ bag ©emitnfttjte 
gu fbdt fommt, nnb bafl atte^ (£rreta;te nnb (Mangte auf i&r £er$ 
nia)t bie Sirfung i!)nt, n>el#e bteSSegierbe nng in ber fterne aftnen 
laft! — @leia)fam nue einen ©ott f>at bag ©^trffat ben ©tester 
itber bag Sitteg tytniiber gefefct. (fr fte^t bag ©etoirre ber Seiben* 
fdjaften, gamifien nnb 3tef#e* [to; gtoetfftg bewegen; er fteDt bte 
nnanfftgliajen SRat&fel ber 3Ktf oerftdnbniffe, benen oft nnr etn ein* 
fpfttgeg SBort aur (£nitt>icfeUtng fefrtt, nnfdgtid; berberbli#e SSer* 
toirrnngen bemrfaajen. (Sr fitytt bag Sranrige nnb bag grenbtge 
jebeg 9}?enfa)enfa)i(!fatg mtt. Senn ber Bettmenfd) in einer ab* 
Setyrenben 2Man$otie itber gro£en SBerluft feine Sage |>inf$tei$t, 
ober in anggelaffener grenbe feinent ©ajidfafe entgegengefit: fo 
f^reitet bie empfdnglia;e, let$tbetbegfta;e ©eete beg £)i#terg, mie 
Ut toanbelnbe ©onne, bon Vlafyt gu Sag fort, nnb mtt tetfen 
Uebergangen ftimmt feine £arfe gn grenb nnb Seib. Singeboren 
anf bem ©runbe feineg f>er$eng tt>dcf)ft bie fa)one Stumc ber 2Betg* 
l)ett $e*bor, nnb toenn t>it Unbent toadjenb' trdnmen nnb oon nn* 
getyenern ^orfiellnngen ang alien i^ren ©tnnen gedngfttgt toerben: 
fo tebt er ben Sranm ^ Sebeng aft tin Saa)enber, nnb bag 

1 a demonstrative, relative, or interrogative pronoun is never 
used in conjunctions with a preposition when it relates to an in- 
determinate thing. Instead of the pronoun, one of the local ad- 
verbs ftJO, ba or tyier must be used. 2 but; aft is used in a 
restrictive sense instead of nnr, but then only either with §u 

too preceding or b af following it: eg ift gn beutfia), aft baf* 
man eg nta;t berflefyen fotfte. s nnter ben f>dnben, a phrase used 

for — unawares; imperceptibly, * realms. 



- 234 - 

©eltenfte, m$ gefcfnefit, ift tym augtetcty SSergattgen^ett unb 3ufunft. 
Unb fo tfi ber £)ta)ter suglet# Secret, Ba^rfager, greunb ber 
©otter unb ber SD?enfc^en. 



JrfMt&fdjttft 

25on 3, ©. ©on Berber. 

2)a$ 53Ub ber Slften 1 bon ber ftreunbfa)aft, bte betben in etnan* 
ber gefa)lungenen 2 £dnbe, fa)etnet mtr bag fcefte @tnnbtft> ttyrer 
23eretnigung , tf)re$ 3wetfe3 unb ©enuffes $u fepn; bebeutenber, 
att bte smet glei# gefttmmten s ©aitenfoiele. Diefe brittfen SfttfitS 
aix$ , aU ©efetfigfeit, bte lange no# nuft 4 ftreunbfc&aft i% din 
gefefltger 2tfenf# ift Uityt unb mof)l gefttmmt 8 ; er fttmmt ft# felbft 
Iet$t gu j;eber ©efettfe^aft, unb fo fttmmt fta) auc$ btefe tet#t £u 
tf)m. (£r brutft Sftemanb mtt fetnem ©afepn , er berengt 6 $etnen, 
unb fo ift 3ebermann gem urn u)n; man tft au# bt^ auf etnen 
gemiffen ©rab mtt tDm bertraut 7 , mil man fit|>ft, ber 3ftenft$ 
%dbt 8 nt#t$ 2lrge$. (£|>araftere ber 9 5lrt jtnb sum tdgft^en Urn* 
gauge gut. 2lber greunbfa;aft — meWj etn anbereS |>etttge$ 23anb 
ift btefe! £er$en unb £dnbe fntipft fte ju etnem gemetnf#aftft#en 
3mecf jufammen, unb mo btefer 3tt>e<f augenfa)etnltdj, mo er fort* 
md|>renb, anftrengenb, fefbft unter unb Winter ©efatyren borttegt, 
ba ift bag Sanb ber Sreunbfd)aft oft fo genau , fefi unb ^er^tta), 
i>a$ ■ftici&tg, aU ber Sob, e$ gu trennen bermag. ©er ^tyafonr 
griecfufd)er greunbe tm trtege, bte atfe, mte etner, jtegten, ober 
ftarben; jene fatten 3*bttfing$geftirne ber 8*eunbfa)aft, bie alien 
9tationen, £ebrdem unb ®rte#en, ©cptyen unb Silben, au& ber 
Watyt ber 3eton ^eroorgldngen unb bem menf#lia)en £er$en fo 
mof)l tfmn 10 , mobura) maren fie greunbe? Sin gemeinfa)aftli^er Smd 
berbanb 11 jte; ©efa^r $og ben $noten gufammen; erorobte £reue, 
fortgetyenber, maefcfenber (£ifer, glorret^e Wltyt, gemetnf#aftli#e 

1 the ancients. 2 fcfylingen — Ut eiuanber f$tingen, to intertwine. 
3 tuned to the same pitch. * far from being. 5 attuned, disposed. 
6 incommodes. 'intimate, familiar. 8 see Ollendorff's 101st les- 
sor Observ^ C 9 Demonstr. pron. fem. Gen. case. 10 are so grate- 
ful to. "berbtnben, to unite. 






- 235 - 

£ragung ber 3Wft$e, 9?ot£ unb £ob enbtia) marten ben $noten 
unauflbsfta). Ste tt>a|>r tft'S, tt>a$ jener greunb oon feinem 
greunbe ftngt: beine £iebe tt>ar mir me$r , ate grauenftebe! ©ie 
©ajopfung fennt nia)te (£btere$, ate 3tt>ei freinutfig unb unauffoS* 
Ita) 3ufammengefa;wngene 12 f>anbe, aroei frettotllig etn$ getoorbene 
^er^en unb Men. 

din gemeinfa)aftfia;e$ 13 Seben ift ba$ Wlaxt ber toafjren greunb* 
fa)aft; 2(uffa)Iuf unb £f>ettung ber £er$en, inmge greub.e an em* 
anber, gemetnfa)aftti$e$ Setb nttt einanber, SRaty , £rojt, 33emtu 
l)ung unb fmtfe fur etnanber, finb tfjre $enn3eia)en, t^re ©iiftg* 
feiten unb innere 33eIofmung. 2Bcte fur garte ®ef>eimmffe giebt^ 
in ber Sreunbfa)aft; ,3artgefiu)l, ate ob bte ©eele in be$ Slnbern 
©eete unmitklbax tafe 8 unb ooraimenb beffen ©ebanfen fo rta)tta, 
erfenne, ate ob 1 $ tfjre etgenen ©ebanfen toaren! Unb genrif , bie 
@eele $at amoeiten 3ftaa)i jte fo ju erfennen, fo in be$ Slnbern 
£er$ unmittelbar unb tnntg ^u roofmen. 

2)ie ©lutf) ber greunbfa)aft tft reine erqmtfenbe$?enftt)entt)drme. 
©te betben glammen auf einem Stftar fpielen in einanber, |>eben 
unb tragen froDfotfenb etnanber, unb oft noa) in ber ©tunbe ber 
traurigen ©a)eibung fa)toeben fie frottfia) unb innig in 1 $ Sanb ber 
retnften SSereimgung, ber treuejlen, untrennbarften greunbfa)aft 
ffegenb empor. 



Sikmntim unto tyxo#me#. 

93on 26iel<m&. 

3o) lag * an einem fa)onen DerbfHta)en ,£age unter einer (So* 
preffe in tonion, unb genof 2 be$ @onnenfa)etn$, ber atten Seu* 
ten in btefer3af;re$$ett fo angenetym ijt, ate to) unOermerft in ben 
£rcmmereien , benen 3 ia; mify $u uberlaffen pfiege, toenn i^ nia)te 
gu benfen $abt, oon einem Unbefannten geflort nmrbe, ber in 33e* 
gleitung etfia)er Slnberer, * tt>ela)e ettoa$ beffer ate feine ©flaoen, 

12 JUfammenfa)ftngen, to intertwine. 13 in unity. 

Miegen, to lie. 2 geniefen, gov. the gen., to enjoy. 3 benen, 

to which — the definite art. being here used instead of the relative 
pron. has benen in dat. plur. ; see Ollendorff 16th lesson. * anber 
is declined like an adjective; see Ollendorff 25d lesson. 



r 236 - 

aber bocj) nicbt fetne$ ©teicben fcbienen, 4 auf mtcb juging, 3 3$ 
gab 2lnfang$ nicbt barauf 2tcbt; aber ba er mtcb anrebete, ftng • 
id) an • $u met! en , bafl 3emanb $tt>ifc6en mtr unb bcr ©onne 
ftanb \ — ,/53ifi: bu ," fagte er, 8 inbem er micb mft einer genuffen 
©retfttgfeit , bie bet gemeinen 2euten Unoerfcbamtbeit genannt 9 
mirb, mit ben 2lugen maf 10 — „bift bu biefer SMogeneS, oon bef* 
fen (£f)araftet unb Saunen man in ganj ©riecSienlanb fo 4>tct $u 
er$ablen ^at?" — 3$ betracbtete meinen $?ann " nun au# etrcag 
genauer, ' att 2(nfangg. @$ war ein feiner, junger SPfenfcb, mit* 
telmajHg oon ©tatur 12 / aber n>obf gemacbt, aufer baf tbm ber 
$opf ein toenig auf bie linfe ©gutter bing 13 ; er batte eine breite 
©tint, grope funfetnbe Slugen, mit benen er aucb in bie ©eete 
bineinfab ", eine glitcHicbe ©eftcbt^bitbung, unb eine Sfttene, toorin 
(stotj unb ©elbftoertrauen, burc|> eine gettuffe ©rajie gemttbert, 
baSiemge au^macbte 15 , toa$ man an $onigen 5D?ajejiat ju nennen 
pflegt. 3$ bemerlte, baf er ein ©iabem trug 16 , metcbeS tf;n $u 
einer folcben SRiene berecbtigte; aber i$ tyat nicf>t, aU ob itf)$ 
n>abrgenommen batte. „Unb toer bifi bu benn," anitoortete tcb 
tbm gan$ Mtjtnntg, „baf bu ein SRttyt ju b<*ben giaubfl, micb fo 
$u fragen?" — ,,3$ bin nur Sderanber, tyi)iliW$ ©obn *>on |3)?a* 
cebonien," oerfe|te ber 3uugftng lacbetnb; „\§ gefiebe, e$ tft ber* 
malen nicbt oiel, aber ma$ e$ tft, fttyt bem £)iogene$ ^u 2)ienfte. 
— ©a icb toufte, baf bu nicbt £u mir fommen mitrbeft, fo fomme 
itb ju bir, urn bir gu fagen, baf icb rnir ein SBergniigen barauf 17 
macben toitrbe, beine Pjitofopbte auf einen gemacbttcbern guf* gu 
fe£en. SSerlange oon mir, tt>a$ bu nrittfi, e$ fotf bir unOer$uglt# 

5 feine^ ©leicbeU/ liis equal — usage in German here requires 

the pers. pron. to stand in the genit. answering to the English — 

of an equality with him. « anfangen, comp. sep. verb, to begin. 

fteben, to stand. 8 the nomin. here stands after the verb — because 

it does not open the sentence — Ollend. iOSlh lesson, on the trans- 

pos. of the subj. after its verb, 'nennen, to call. 10 mit ben 

Slugen meffeU, a German phrase, meaning to gaze intently upon 
a person; examining him from head to foot. " the person before 
me. la of middle stature. 13 bangen, to hang. 14 bineinfeben, to 
look into, "expressed. 16 tragen, to wear. 17 that it would give 

me pleasure— ftcb tin 5Serguugen barauf macben, is the most usual 

way of expressing the explicatory English phrase. 2)arau£, points 
to the succeeding sentence: beine ^3^itofoj>^tC 2C* and instead of a 



- 237 - 

gettfifcrt roerben, ober eg miifte me^r" fepn, at$tn metnen 2ftaa> 
ten fte&t." — „2Serfbria)fl bu mir'S bet beinem fomglia)en2Borte?" 
fagte ia). — „33et meinem Sorte,"- berfe£te er. „9tun," fagte itf), 
„fo erfua)e ia) ben Stteranber , $!)ttippg ©of)n bon Sttacebomen, fo 
gut 311 fepn, unb mix 19 auS ber ©onne *,u gef)en." — „3ft ba$ 
Silted ?" fagte 2Ueranber. — „Mt$, m# ia) jte$t bebarf," anttoor* 
tetc t^. — 2Me f>offtt)ranaen erblaften bor (5ntfe$en.. „(£in $bnfg 
muf fein 2Bort fatten," fagtc Stferanber, inbem er fta) mit feinem 
ge^ttmngenen 20 £da)efn gegen feine Ztutt loanbte.— „(£r rec^tfer* 
tiget ben Bunamen, 21 ben i^m bie $ortntf)er geben," fagten bie 
£offa)ranaen , „unb er berbiente, 22 baf itjm ana) naa) feinem 
Iftamen begegnet toitrbe. 22 — „T)a# fotlt tyr Weiben taffen," 23 
erttneberte ber junge Sftenfa); „itf) berfta)ere eua), ioenn to) nia)t 
Slleranber ioare, fo tootfte ia)£)togene$ fepn." — Unb bamit fiityr* 
ten fte fta) toieber ah. 2 * £)a3 2lbent$euer nurb Sdrm maa)en. 3$ 
fann ma)t$ baju. 25 3n ganjem (£rnfte, ma$ ^att 1 itf) bon tym 
beget)ren fotten? 3a) tt>iU mit feinem ©let a) en ma)t$ %ix tl;un $aben. 
3n ber £f;at, ta) bebarf nia)t$; unb toenn ic^ ma$ beburfte, f>ab' 
ta) nia)t einen greunb? ©otfie itf) bon einem $onige 23of)ftt;aten 
anne|mten, ba itf) feine bon meinem ftreunbe annejjme, ben itf) ba* 
bura) gfti(ftia)er maa)en fonnte? — 2lber ber junge -ilftenfa) gefaflt 
mir. — %tf) an?eifle nia)t, baf er mia) auf bie $robe fe£en rootfte; 28 
— unb boa) fa)ten ijjm meine 23itte unertoartet. — (£$ ifl: bitttg, 
baf er fteber 5Ueranber, att £)iogene$ ifl: — ia) baa)te an fei* 
nem $Ia#e eben fo; aber e$ maa)t t$m (£$re Ui mix, baf er£)io* 



demonstr. pronoun., with the prepos. an, auf, auS, bei, futT, bura), 
in, bor, $\X, mit, naO), when referring to inanimate objects, the 
local adverbs — 1)itX and b a, are often employed, when the pre- 
position begins with a vowel, x is inserted after ba; when with 
a consonant, the t of f)ux is omitted. 18 The subjunctive is used 
here, because the allusion is to something uncertain and future. 
19 the dative is used in Germ, to imply: in favour of, for the be- 
nefit of; in behalf of. 20 ^tomgen, to force. 21 cognomen. 22 here 
the subjunctive is used, because the words of the courtiers are 
quoted. 23 hUlbtXl laffen, let alone. 24 — they withdrew — this is 
only a quaint turn, and must not be made use of in conversa- 
tional or elegant style. 25 ba£U — for bafiir — meaning — 1 can 
not help it. $tf) fann mti)t$ bafiir, is the customary expression. 
26 wished to. 



- 238 - 

genes fepn mba)te, wenn er nta)t Stferanber ware. — SQSie biel 
wirb biefer ein^ige junge Sftann ben ©riea)en bon jta) $u reben 
geben! dx f;at jta) bon tfmen ju ifjrem gemeinfa)afifta)en §elb^errn 
gegen ben groflen $ontg erwajrten taffen. — din fa)i>ner SBorwanb 
fur einen jungen (££rgei$igen , bent Stfacebonten unb ©riett)enlanb 
etn $n fteiner ©a)aupla£ tft! — 3$ wottte, baf er itber bteSBeft 
$u bispontren fjatte, unb baa)te wte SDiogeneS. 



Wlnd)tv in ter JS'jdjkdjt bet $iQnt) f 

am 16. 3un.i 1815. 

Son &. 3i, aSorn^agcu oan <£nfe. 

55Iua)er fat) 1 bie ©efa^r, unb raffte fa)teunig jufammen, m$ 
tDm an £ruppen noa) i'tbrig war 2 ; bie borbetyaltene 5 SReiteret beg 
erften £eert(Setfe$ war $ur £anb 4 , boa; fa)on mannia)faa) gefa)waa)t 
unb geftort bura) bie Sorfatfe be$ Sages ; ein ttljfanenregiment 
warf fta) mutjrig bent geinb entgegen 5 , muf te aber an beffen Ueber* 
legenljeit fa)eitem. £>a fonnte 23tua)er nia)t longer fdumen, er 
bet 6 fein etgeneS £aupt 7 bent entfa)eibenben Slugenbltrf bar. ©a)nelf 
fe$te er fta) an bie @pi£e 8 etneS neuen Stngriffs, unb ftitrmte nttt 
feinen Sttittxn junt (£tn|>auen 9 auf bie fetnbita)en $iirafjtere; boa) 
biefe empitngen 10 gefa)foffen 1X ben 2Mauf, feuerten it)re $arabiner 
ab, unb ate bie preupifa)e S^eiterei naa) bebeutenbent SBerlufte urn* 
fetyrte, fe^ten ftc ttyr f;eftig naa). 55Iua)erS $ferb, ein ©a)tmmel, 
ben ifjnt ber $rin^9?egent bon (Jnglanb gefa)enlt $attt, war bura) 
einen tobtfta)en ©a)uf in ben Serb, bag $ferb feineS neben i£m 
reitenben Slbjutanien, @rafen 12 bon 9fa>fti$, in ben f>ate berwun* 

1 fefyen, to see. * ubrig fein, to be left; see Ollend. 48th. 
lesson. 3 reserved. *£ur f>anb |>aben — feitt, to have — to be at 
hand — in readiness. a entgegett, prepos. gov. the dative — stands 
always after the case it governs. • barbieten f to offer, expose. 
'f>aubt in elev. style for $0pf. 8 @pt£e poetically for head — the 
extreme end. 9 (£infyaiten — charge — as in English present part, 
so in German are the infinitives convertible into substantives, and 
require to be written with a capital letter. 10 etUpfangen , to re- 
ceive, await. 11 fo)Ue^Cn, to close; here, in close ranks. 12 ©rafen 
t>. -ft., apposition to the noun to which it refers, and must stand 
in the same case. See Ollendorff 88th lesson. 



- 239 — 

bet; aU Slither ttaftrnafmt 13 , ba# fetn $ferb, naajbem eg etne 
SGBetle pfettfe^nett fortgerannt 14 , ^ufammenprjen wotlte 15 , rief er, 
tm ©ettmftfepn 18 beg fteutbeg Rafter „9lofH£, nun bin ia) fcerloren!" 
3n biefem 2fagenbfttf fiurjte bag *£ferb nteber, unb mttu)m $3tna)er, 
Daft unter bemfelben betdu^t am Sege ftegenb. ©ogfeia) fbrang 
5Roftt$ 17 s>om $ferbe, tfetfte ita) neben 18 ben gefo$mn, lief 19 bag 
ttrilbe ©etummel, erjt ber *)5reufen, bann ber naa)fe£enben gran* 
$ofen, soruberjagen, unb $ieft 20 fta), urn unbcaa)tct $u Weiben, 
rul)ig unb unbewegfta) ; boa; $atte er ben £)egen gesogen 21 , urn 
fetnen geinb ungeflraft 22 £anb an ben gelbtjerrn legen ju lafien. 
©a)on n>ar ber Stbenb eingeireten 23 , unb ein beginnenber 24 Sftegen 
»ermef>rte bte ©dmmerung. 3unt @ftt<f 25 fammelie jta) 26 bie 
preuftfa)e SReiteret nott)mafg unb roarf bie fran$oitfa)e nneberum 
gurud. 3um $meiten 2Me fprengten 27 , jie|t auf bent SRutfwege, 
bie fran3ojtfo)en Mrafjtere an $3ftitt)er ooritber, otyne beg ©alte* 
genben 28 ^u aa)ten, unb bie ^reufen jagten fcerfolgenb naa% ©ajnett 
fctelt 29 nunme^r Woftifc bie Dorberfien bon biefenan 29 , jtetyatfen 30 
33lua;er unter bent tobten $ferbe tyerfcor^en, ein Wane, -ftameng 
©a)netber, gab bag feinige, fte tyoben ben gelb^errn |>tnauf, unb 
faum war bieg gefa)efjen, al$ bie granjofen in fcerftdrftem Slnlauf 
abermalg aurutffe^rten, bie r-reuf ifajen better etfig n>eia)en muf ten, 
unb 53(iia)er noa) eben nut u)nen entfam 3 '. Sine ©a)aar ge* 

13 mat>rne|>men, to perceive. 14 fortrennen, to run on. "wotfte, 

was about to. 16 A compound verb — in the infinitive used as 
subst. and requiring the genitive. 17 the sentence beginning 
with an adverb., the subj. stands after the verb. 1S here neben 
gov. the accus. see Ollend. 29th lesson, Rules i and 2. 19 laffen, 
used in German both imperatively and admissively — as let him 

write— raf tfw fa)reiben-i let him have it— io) foffe egu)n tyaben, 

it stands here for: suffered to. 20 fyaftttl, to keep. 21 gieljett, to 

draw. 22 with impunity. 23 eintreten, to set in. 24 beginnenb, a 

verbal adj„ beginning, set in. 25 3unt ©Iltcf, fortunately. 26 ft0; 
fatttnteln, (reflective verb), to. collect. The reflect, pronouns stand 
immediately after the verb, if there is no inversion, but when a 
conjunction, adverb or relative word occurs they stand imme- 
diately after the personal pronouns. a7 fprengen , to gallop. 28 a 
verbal adject, used substantively. 29 anljatten , to arrest, to stop. 
30 fytlftXl , to assist. The verb Ijetfen does not admit of the pre- 
pos. ju before the next infinitive dependent upon it. 31 entfOUt* 
men, to escape. 



- 240 - 

fa)foffenen gufl&olfs naf)m bie gtua;tigen anf, nnb fefcte bent 3Ser* 
folgen 32 em 3iet 3S . 33lita)er$ SRettnng f)fng 34 an bem Stngenbfttfe, 
ba er bura; 9toftt£ tr-ieber anfg $ferb fam; unnuttelbar baran 
brang 35 ber geinb nrieber bor 35 , nnb bfteb tm S3efi£e be$ 33oben$, 
ber it)m einen Slugenbtitf ben nnfa;d£barften ©ettrinn, bo# gfttcf* 
iifytx SBeife nnerfannt nnb bergebenS, getragen 36 fyatttl 2M# 
eine Senbnng ber ©inge, tbenn 35tna)er ^ter tn ©efangenfajaft 
geratljen ware! 2ln eine <5§\a§t bon ISetteatiiance OESatertoo), 
tt)ie fte baranf ©tati fanb, war bann nia)t ju benfcn 37 , in fa)netfer 
Gsntnncfelnng bon golge gu gofge 38 na|)m 39 bie atfgemeine 3er* 
ritttnng nberijanb 39 , nnb e$ ift bie Srage, anf tt>efa)en Sebingniffen 
bann eine bcrdnberte Orbnung ber Singe fta) er^ob 40 * Wt$ 
S5lna)er fbatertyin einmat im (Ein$efnen nberbatt)te, tt>a$ tlmt per* 
fbnfta; in foment ftafle fur ein SooS beborgeflanben 41 Jwtte, ttue 
er im fdfjma^bottften £rinmbt)e bem SBoIfe gnr ©a)an, naa; Watte 
etngefittyrt tt>orben tt>dre, f^anberte er bor bem 33tfbe jurittf, nnb 
rief: wlftojltfc, ba fatten ©ie mir bo$ ttojrt el)er ba$ Seben ge* 
nommen, aU mify folder ©a)ma# preiSgegeben? ©agen ©ie fetbft, 
ety' mia) bie granjofen fortgefdtfeppt fatten, toa$ fatten ©ie ge* 
tjwn?" — „ 2Ba$ id) gettyan J)dtte," erwieberte Woftty, „ba$ n>eif5 
tdj ni#t, aber ia) ibeif , was i# in fota)em ^afle Jjdtte tt)un fotfen." — 



Wtv Wofitlpfkr. 

2Sott perfect. 

2tnf einem ©pajiergange 1 fam $nng*£fee mit feinen ©cfmtern 
an einen 2 SSogeltyerb; fte fatyen bem SBogetfleu'er &n, nue er bie 

32 a verbal noun. S3 ettl 3itl fe|en, to put an end to. S4 f)angen, 

to depend on. 35 oorbringen, to advance. 36 ©ettrinn tragen, to 

yield ah advantage. 37 n?ar bann ni$t jn benfen, could then be 
no question. 38 event after event — successively. 39 iiber|)anbne^men / 
to spread, to prevail. 40 fttt) erljeben, refl. verb., to arise. 41 be* 
iJOrfle^en, sep. comp. verb, to avait expect. 

1 2lnf einem ©pajiergange, upon a walk-vid. Ollendorflf 29th. 

lesson. Rule 2—52 lesson. 2 %n einen SSogel^erb — Ollendorff 
34 lesson. 



- 241 - 

tin yit§ gcfangenen Sogel" in $aft$te oerttyeitte 3 * (£$* wareit 
junge SBoget; dngftfta) fucbien fte tyre greibeif, aber Oergeblia;. 

//3^ f^e tauter 5 junge ©efangene 6 , fpraa) $ung=2;fee put 
SogelfMer; wo ftnb bie SUten 7 ?" 

„£)te 2ftten, fyraa) bxefer 8 , tie ftnb gu Hug unb nttftrauifa), 
aU baf fte fia) fangen lief en 9 . Sftaa) alien ©etten bticfen fie urn* 
f;er unb naben feinem 9fce|, feinem $aft#t. ©te 3ungen, bie fid) 
gu it;nen fatten, maa)en eg wte lie unb entgeDen 10 jeber ®efa#r. 
9htr bie $orwi£igen, bie fia) r>on ifynen trennen, fangt 11 man, unb 
etntge 2tfte etwa 12 , bie ben Smtgen nacfrfliegen 13 . 

£ung=£fee fa$ feine ©critter an: „£abt tf?r gef;brt, wag biefer 
Sttann fagt? 2Bie bet ben SSogetn, fo bet ben SPfenfcbem 2ln= 
mafenbe $uf;U0ett, ungemeffeneg 3«trauen auf fta), ©tol§ auf bie 
fteine Stffenfa)aft, auf bag wenige SBerbienft, toa$ fie ertangt t;at, 
treibt 1 * un»orfia;tig bie 3ugenb mg ^crberbem @ie fcerftel;i 2Hteg, 
fte tft itber nta;tg fcerlegen. $eincn Stetteren barf fie §u 3fiat^ gie* 
ben, ba fie Sitter beffer wetfl atg bie SUten. ©o fttegt fie if;ren 
eigenen Seg, tng erfte befte ;ftci$, bag fie auffdngt." 

„Gmttge 2ttfe bewunbern bie auffprutjenben gunfen ber Sugenb, 
ttertrauen fta; tyx , folgen if;nen fogar, reben unb |>anbetn tou fie, 
unb ftnben ant (£nbe fia) mit tynen in (£inem -fte£ gefangen: bag 
ti?bria)te Sitter neben ber tyoricbten 3ugenb* ©enft, meine $reunbe, 
an bag, \^a^ ber ^ogetftetter fagte." 

3 If a clause or period begins with a relative pronoun, con- 
junction or adverb, it is an accessory or subordinate sentence, and 
must have its finite verb at the end, after all the words governed 
by it. Vid. Ollendorff 49th lesson. Exceptions, see 65d lesson 
some Conjunctions etc. * They were — see Ollend. lesson 45. 
Observation on the neuter pronoun eg* 5 none but. 6 a yerbal 
adjeetive taken substantively — see Ohserv. Ollendorff' 54th lesson, 
7 adj. taken substantively. 8 demonstr. pronoun=rthe latter, as jener for 
the former. 9 than to allow themselves to be caught. Sief en, sub- 
junctive of faff en* 10 entge^en, to escape, gov. the dat. "fangen, 

to catch. 12 perhaps. 1S fly after, see Ohserv. Ollendorff 49th 
lesson. 14 treiben, to drive — hurry — although here are three sub- 
jects to the verb, it is placed in the sing, which is frequently the 
case in German, when the various subjects are considered of equal 
effect. 



11 



- 242 - 

3im Wm „2lMfm\)t in ten QLtvmttm". 

»on S. Sietf. 

2)a$ fteuer tturbe oon neuem aufgefcfmrt; ber $ater fefcte fta) 
in etnen ©efTel, tnbef? Gsbmunb tm ©aate unruf>ia, auf unb nteber 
gtng; ber ^farter rucfte feinen @tu$l bem Variant enteral naf>er 
unb fagte: „ber gnabtge £err letben mo|>l autoetten am ^obagra 
tm ttnfen guf e. 

w 2Bo$cr fa)ltefen ©te ba$?" fragte ber SItte; w mtr fc&etnt bag 
55etn eben nid^t g efa) to often , obgteta) ©te ric&ttg geratl)en |aben." 

„©te ©ef^ttmtjt," Mr 1 ber ^rebtger fort 1 , „if* fretlta) faf* 
unmerflta;, aber babura), ba£ ©te oft mit btefem gufe fanfter 
unb letter auftreten, toa$rf#etnIta; oljne eg au miffen, tmmerbar, 
$at ftd) tm 3Ser|wlmf? gum red)ten btefer $noa)et ettoag mef)r em* 
geaogen, unb $at alfo and) notljtoenbtg bte$raftbe$ anbern nta)t." 

„©aS tft fe$r fern beobacfttet," fagte ber dtaty. 

„9ftetn gndbtger £>err," ertoieberte ber ^farrer, „e$ tft unglaub* 
lia), tote bte Sftatur tn alien u)ren £>eroorbrtngungen confequent 
unb ferftanbig tjh 2lu$ tm gertngfien ££etf fte beobaajten 2 t|t Ie|)r* 
ret$, menu e£ ana) bemttngeitbten tdcOerfitt) erfa)etnen mag, SSor 3 
metjr aU fjunbert 3a$ren §at ber -fteapolttaner betfa $orta etn 
guteS Su# uber bte $l)9ftognomten gefa)rteben unb bte menfa)It* 
$en mtt ben tljtertfcben oerglta)en; man %at f$on tm friityen %U 
terttutm berfucDt, au£ bem Sfatltfc bte £ugenben ober Safler unb 
bte (£tgenfa)aften be3 @emfi$e$ au tefen. ©lauben ©te mtr, tt)enn 
ify metne ganae S^ufe barauf toenben fonnte, ify txautt 4 ' mtr, eg 
baf>tn a« brtngen, aug einem @#u$ ober ©ttefel, ber etne 3ettfang 
getragen tft, otek 5^^ ober 23efonber$etten beg (£tgentl)umerg 
^u entatffern. 7 ' 

1 fortfa^ren, to continue. 2 2lurf) — beoba^ten, to contemplate 
her in her minutest parts — is here the case absolute of english 
grammar — or the nominative phrase to the Tern tfh The con- 
junction burcf} does not necessarity transpose the subject after the 
verb. 3 55or — ^a^rett more — ago; 00r in this combination 
always governs the dative. * this conclusive member, of the for- 
mer part of the sentence which begins with n)enn ; ought pro- 
perly to begin with fo, which however is often omitted, and then 
the nominative may precede or follow its verb. 



- 243 - 

„3n ber Z$at?" rtef £err bon SBeaubate Ia#enb, 
„(£$ t>ertdt^ 5 jt# m bem $letbungg|tucf e , menu man e$ ge= 
nauer betrat^tet; ber DafHge ober floctenbe ®ang; ba$ Gmtmttfen 6 , 
bag ©d)ieftreten 6 bet grauen$tmmern tft gettnf fe^r bebeutenb; 
em geroifieS 3fJ&fatf#en 6 , eitt $offartige$ 9ftebertreten 6 ber gerfe, 
ein affeftirteS unb ettle$ 2Begfd)tetfen 6 ber ©pt#e, em $arafterfo* 
feS Bittern 6 unb 3win!eln 6 be$ guf e£ , tooburdj ber ©#u|> atte 
gorm berliert, bie (Stgenf^aften abgere^net, bie ff$ fa)on au$ 
bem £o£en ober niebern ©pann, ober auS ben f lattfiipen progno* 
fttctren faflen, Stber nun gar bie Seine! $at man biefe in -fta* 
tura bor jm), ba fann man faum trren, urn ©tanb unb ©emerbc 
ober SebenSmeife ^u ftnben; fo giebt e$ ©dmeiber* 7 unb Satfer* 
betne, bie unberfennltd) finb, Snfantertften * unb (£abatfertften&eine, 
SSeber* unb £ifa)terbeme, unb berg(eia)en me£r." 

„£5a$ finb I;oc$ft mtereffante 23eoba#tungen," fagte ber fRaty; 
„bo$ magten ©te e$ moltf jum Setfpiel bon ber frutyern Seben3= 
meife meineS Srana * etn>a$ au$ femen SBeinen fjerau^ubeuten?" 
„$ti\$ meinen Semen?" rief 9 ber afte Stener, ber no# mit 
I Slbrdumen befcpftigt toar. , ; £ter 1mb btefetben, £err ^farrer." 

,&Mi eua) 10 ein toemg, — nun ge|)t bort fnn, — lommt mie* 
\ ber, — fiettt eua) gan$ aufrea;t — £err $arlamentsrat$, i^ mba)te 
; barauf fa)tobren, baf 3*)r $ran$ in ber 3ugenb, unb noa) n>o|>t 
. ttef mS 9ttanneg4lfter Dinein, ein ©eemann gemefen i%" 

25er ©iener fat) ben ©eiltli^en berbliifft an, unb ber £>err son 



5 berratl;en, to betray — here: shows itself. 6 — Infinitives of 
verbs used substantively £and being consequently of the neuter 
gender) where in English the present part, would be used. 7 If 
two or more compounds follow each other and have the same 
component, the determination, to prevent repetition, is added only 
to the last, and marked by a hyphen £*) to the preceding ones. 
The hyphen is also used when a foreign word is compounded 
with a german one, or when two foreign words adopted in ger- 
man, are joined. 8 when proper names are preceded by the def. 
art. or a possess, pron. which marks the case, it is not expressed 
in the name ; see Ollendorff 86 lesson. 9 rufen, in this sense only 
used in the imperfect, to exclaim. 10 eit$ — er — and jte third 
pers. sing. fern, are sometimes used to address inferiors, instead 
of the polite © i e third person plur. which in this case ought 
always to be written a capital ©. 



— 244 — 

33eaubaiS fagte: „©te baben eg getroffen, getjtfi^et f>ett, aber 
rcotan etfennen ©te es?" 

„$ein ©eemann," fagte biefet, „betltett jentaig ganj ben ge= 
fptei$ten unb ettoag gebutften ©ang, ben er fi# anf bent ©a;tfFe 
angetoofwt ll ; er fenlt tm ©efjen bag $teu^ unb bet)aft $eitlebeng 
ein gefinbeg Sauntetn." 

2tt$ ber gtt>ette ©tenet fia) nat)ette, rief ber ©etftft^e fogtetd): 
„bemut)t eu# ni$t setter, man fief;t auf einen 33it#fenfa;uf tvtit 
fogteid), baf bet gute Sftann in feinet Sugenb etn ©cfmetbet ge* 
toefen ill, fa baf et gettuf no$ Je£t bte23ef#aftigung tteibt, benn 
bie 3Utitcfgefd)Iagenen ©ajtenbetne geben eg beutlia) funb. 3*>t fepb 
alfo ein Satbmann (inbent et fid? pm ftetyenben Saget toanbte), 
eg muf tootjt fo fe^n, obgtetd; to) eu# eDet fiir etnen ©otbaten, 
nnb bent 2tuge nad) fiir etnen Gtonttebanbtet genommen petite. 3n* 
beffen, — tt>ag tft benn bag ntit bent xtfytm $nie? 33om Stfeffe* 
bienen Dabt tyx eg getoif nid)t, iootyet fommt benn |>iet bie Heine 
<£tpf;ung? ©ofttet it)x benn tool)! gat bie feltfante ©etoo|m|>eit 
angenontmen tyaben, betm ©djiefen aufg recite $nie ju fatten?" 

„|!>ett ^fattet," tief bet 3aget aug, „©ie mogen tt>o$I felbet 12 
etn ©tucf bon einent f) etennt tifttx fepn, fo tyaben ©ie'g gettoffen. 
SSon S^genb auf t)ab 1 id) nie anbetg fctytefen lonnen 13 , aU fnieenb; 
iauft ntit w ein f>afe auc^ bot bet 3?afe botbei, int ©tei)en tteffe 
to) getoif nid)t, id; tmtf ntt$ etft niebetfoetfen. $ab ify bod) 15 
bon meinen $ametaben in atfen3eiten fo bitl be^alb leiben ntitffen." 

„ttebtigeng §aU tyx," fu|>t Ux $fattet fort, „23etgbeine, unb 
miift aug ben f>o|)ett (£ebennen obet ben ^tytenaen gebitttig fepn; 
au$ |>at euet SUtge ben Qttyataftet eineg 33etgbeioofmetg , bet an 
bag getnfel;n getoojwt iji" 

11 the auxiliary is frequently omitted after a past participle; 
|>at is here understood. l2 felbet for felbft- 13 when lonnen, is 
dependent upon and stands near an infinitive, it takes, although a 
past participle, the form of its infinitive. 14 if a sentence ought to 
begin with )X>tUXt this is frequently omitted, and the verb, which, 
with it, would stand at the end — then heads the sentence; see 
Ollendorff 92 lesson Obs. P. 15 this b d) , is one those litile 
words, like, benn, einntat, tt)Of)l, ja 2C», which are not actually 
translatable into English, and serve to give more effect to the 
language; this sentence would agree with the English — What 
have I not had to suffer &c. 



— 245 — 

„$icf)ttfl ," fagte bet 3aget , „ia) bin ba oben au£ Severe , auS 
bem toitbeften ©ebttge." 

„9ta, mein junget ftteunb," toanbte fia) bet 33einfotfa)et an 
ben jungen 33utfa)en, — „if)t it>otft etnSRuflet fe$m unb fyabtfeine 
Gutter beine, „ttue geft benn bag ^u 16 ? <&tyt, oon bent £tagen 
ber ©atfe fenft fta) ftuf; be3 %flMtx$ dlMm unb ttutb brett unb 
tunb, btc £aupttaft aber btitcft auf bte ftit£enben Saben, biefe 
itnb btc ©et)nen ber Mefefrte toetben unoetbattntfmdftg flat!; 
bief ftnb abet bet eua) getabe bte fa)n)da)ften 2#etle; ebenfatl^ finb 
bte $nba)el nia)t gtof? genug : t)tet fe&ft ©umnta ©ummatum bet 
SSMtfetcDataftet, benn metne Btffenfa)aft fann nia)t ttiigen." 

„©a fann to) 3$nen nia)t ^elfen mefn f>ett," fagte bet 3ung* 
ling oetbtiif lia), „benn to) bin unb bletbe boa) nun einmat, toaS 
ia) bin," 

„$fetnet$alb ," eifette bet $ttttfet, „ta) n>itC eutet Stfutfetetyte 
aua) gat nia)t jit nafte treten 17 , tf)t tnbgt wo$l fo etn tt>eia)tta)e3 
OetjogneS 2)?uttetfo^na;en feon, bem fie nte oiel tyaben auffacfen 
bittfen 18 ; aua) ijabt tyr in ©lie!, SBange, $aax, gan^ ben9ftet)Ia)a* 
taftet, bte ©timme llingt aua) naa) bet Sttefrtglotfe unb bent 2tuf* 
fa)iittet; abet menu ia) eute $nte bettaa)te, fo finb e£ Sacfetfnie, 
hit toetben fo tnnen ^ufammengebtutft oom Stu^oten unb Gnnfa)ie* 
ben be£ StobeS, mo bet Sftenfa) fia) in bet Sltbeit unb hti bet 
£>fen$i£e fptei^t unb auf bte $nte ftu^t. ©en fonbetbatften St* 
betfptua) finbe ia) abet in euten ©a)enfeln, benn e$ finb hit etne$ 
SReutetS, bet oiet 3u ^fetbe fi|t; unb fo %ai awtf) euet 2luge ben 
©oIbatena)ataftet, e3 bli£t fa)nefl $in unb f>et, unb ftetyt nia)t 
tu^tg, ioie e3 beim bullet ntuf, bet fein ®efa)aft abtoattet $ut$, 
t|)t feob mit in 23einen unb im ganjen Sefen ein lonfufet junget 
2tfenfa)." 

£)et junge bullet toutbe tot£ oot SSetbtuf , unb bet $atta= 
ment^tatf) fua)te mit ©a)et$ unb ?da)e(n bie ©aa)e ootfig $u be* 
gittigen. — 

16 how does that happen? 17 £U na^e tteten, figuratively, to do 
injury. 18 blitfen ., although in the past part., retains its infinitive 
form when belonging to and standing near an inf. 



- 246 - 

fttftljwatttel, ter gtfjwtfiige fParlner. 

SBon 3oI). tfarl Slug. 95htfau3. 

2ftttternaa)t * fmfit bte ©tunbe, roo bte tntetfeftuefle SBelt L'eben 
unb S:&atig{ett gen?innt, tt>enn bte »ergri>berte ammaltfdje Sfatur 
in ttefem ©glummer begraben Kegt. gratis tt>itnfa)te urn bef ttriflen 2 
Iteber, btefe bebenflt^e ©tunbe ^n berfcfjfafen, ate $u burtf;tt>aa;en, 
barum tyat 3 er bag genjicr ju, gtng nominate bte 3?unbe tm 3i«t s 
mer, bura)fp aj)ete SBtnfeX unb (£<fen, 3U fef;en, ob afteS getyeuer 
fe$>; ft^neugte bte Suiter, baf fte teller brennten unb ffretfte fta) 
flugg auf3 SRutyebette, tt>efa;e$ feinem ermitbeten $orper gar fanfte 
t^at 4 . ©enno$ fonnt er nic^t fo batb, ate er mitnfcfjte, tn©a)laf 
fommen. (Sin Hemes £er2poa)en, n>eta;e$ er enter SBattung tm 
Slute bon ber £t|e beS £age3 pfa;rieb 5 , er^iett u)n nod) etne 
3ettlang tt>aa), unb er unterftef ntd^t, btefe grtft gu benU^en, unb 
etnen fo frdfttgen Slbenbfegen $u beten, ate er fett bteten 3a|ren 
nt$t gebetet Jwtte; biefer tl;at bte gett>oi)n{t#e SBtrhtng, baf? er 
fanft babet etnfa)tief. Sftad? SSerlauf etner ©tunbe, fetnem Sebitn* 
fen na# 6 , ern>a$te er mtt etnem pltylifytn ©c$retf, tt>ela)e$ bet 
etnem unru^tgen 23utie eben nt#te ttngett>oDnIt$e$ fft Sabura) 
ttmrbe er gan$ munter, Dor#fe, ob atfe$ ru^tg fep 7 , unb $brte 
ntdjte ate bte @Iocfe, bte eben grcbffe fcblug, roetffje 9?emgfett ber 

1 Although there are general rules for German construction, for 
which see Ollendorff 105th lesson, it is nevertheless subject to 
many inversions, according to the importance which it is wished 
to give to certain members of the phrase, which then are com- 
monly placed at the beginning. 2 Uttt — Widen, fyatber or l)atben and 
U)egen are synonymous prepos., they govern the genitive; the first 
two, however, stand always after the case, whilst ft) eg en may 
either precede or follow it. When any of these prep, are joined 
to a personal pron., the letter t is substituted for the genitive 
termination r which then forms one word with the prepos. See 
Ollendorff 82d lesson Obs. 3 tf;un, to do— this tf) at instead of 
matt)te, is here but quaintly used, and is not to be recommended 
for imitation. * ©anfte t^UU — to soothe — an unusual mode of 
expression. 5 jufcfyretben, to ascribe. 6 the prep, nao) — which 
always gov. the dative, may, if it means : according to, precede or 
follow its case. 7 © b , at the beginning of a sentence, requires 
the subjunctive. 



- 247 - 

9?ad)tmdd)ier balb barauf tm ganjen glecfen mit (autem ©efange 
anfitnbigte* ftran$ laufa)te noa) erne SBetfe, legte fia) aufg anbre 
£>f)r, unb mar eben tm Segrtff mieber etn^ufajlafen; ba mar3 i(;m 8 , 
ate fnarre 9 t>on geme etne £(mr, unb gletd) barauf f$lug fte mit 
burnt-fern @eti>fe ju. O 23e&e! Betje! rauute l0 bic 8ura;t i(;m 
ute Df)r, bag tjt fiirmatyr ber ^oliergetft! @5 tft ber Stub unb 
metier nia)te, trcftcte bte £er$aftigfett. ©oa) balb fante ncu)er, 
immcr ndtyer, mie ein fa)merer -Hftanngtritt. ©eflingel tyier, @e= 
flinget bort, ate raffelte etn delinquent mit fd)meren $etien, ober 
ate ging ber ^fortner mit feinem ©tt)luffelbunb tm ©d)lo$ uml;er. 
£)ag mar !ein SStnbegfpiel, bie£er^afttgfett serfhtmmie, bie bange 
§ura)t trteb " atle^ Slut bem £eraen au, bag eg poa)te mie ein 
©a)mtebe#ammer. 

3efct mar bie ©acf>e aufferm @pa£ 12 . Bofern bte gut$t bte 
^er^aftigfeit no# einmal $atte laffen pm Sorte fommen, fo mitrbe 
biefe ben SSergagten an ben ©ubjtbien*£rafiat mit bem SBurt&e ertn* 
nert unb t£n angetrieben Daben, bie fHpuftrte £>itlfe laut aug bem 
genfter ju reftamiren; aber ba gebrac$g an Sntfdjliefmng. £)er 
dngftlia; 3agenbe naipm feine 3ufluc^t jur 2ttatra£e, ber le£ten 
@cbu£mei)r ber gura)tfamen, unb jog 1te bia)te itbem 13 $opf, mie 
SBogel ©traujj bag £aupt Winter ein @irdua;lein birgt, menn er 
bem 3dger ni$t me|>r entrinnen farm. £)rau£ en gingg £|mr auf, 
Xf)iix £u, mit grdf lia)em ©epolter, unb nun famg aua) ang 14 @a)Iaf* 
gemaa). (£g bre^te rafcf> am 14 ©cfjlof, berfua)te s>iele ©^litffel, 
bte eg ben rec^ten fanb; boa) Ijtelt 15 ber Sftegel nocf) Ut. £Ijure 
felt, bte fte ein garter ©a)lag, gleia) einem £)onnerfa)lag, eroff* 
nete, bag 9ftet unb Sftiegel fprang 16 . ©a' trat herein ein langer 
bagrer Sftann, mit einem fdjmar^en 33arte, in alter £ra$t unb 
finfterm 2tngejta)t, bte Slugenbraunen fenfien jta) ^u tiefem Smfte, 
»on ber ©tirn ^erab. Urn feine linfe ©gutter fa)lug er einen 

8 it seemed to him — in this sense the verb merben is in German 
often used to express sensation — as: e3 mirb mir libel, it begin 
to feel ill — eg i|t il)m mieber mofyl, he feels well again. 9 If baf 
or menu is omitted and understood at the beginning of a sentence, 
the subjunctive must be used. 10 raunen — for flujlem ~ to whisper, 
is obsolete. 1X tretben, to drive. 12 beyond a jest — above a joke — 
an form of unusual expression. 13 ltbeW — contracted from itber and 

ben. 14 an bag: an bem; see Oliend. oi lesson Obs. B. 15 i?a{ten, 

to hold. x6 fpringen — very often used for to break, to crack. 



- 248 - 

©a)artac()mantet, unb ctuf bent £aupt trug I7 er einen fpi£en £ut. 
dx 303 18 mit fcfwerem £ritt breimat ba$ 3intmer fcfweigenb auf 
unb ab, befa^ bie gettetyten $er$en unb pufytt fie, bamit fie f;etfer 
Ieua;teten. £>rauf lief er feinen Mantel fatten, fa;nurte einen 
©a)eerfa(f 19 auf, ben er barunter barg 20 , unb framte ein 33ar* 
bier^eug 21 au$, fata) flug$ ein bfanfcS ©a)eermeffer auf bent brei* 
ten Piemen , ben er am ©urtef trug. 

grans fa)ttn£te 3«ba^fa)tt)eif unter ber 2Jtotta$e, befafrt fta) in 
ben ©a)u£ ber ^eiligen 3«ngfrau, unb fpefutirte angftfia), tt>aS 
bie$ SWanottre foflte 22 , ttmfte nia)t, ob$ bamit auf bie ©urget 
ober auf ben ©art gemeint fcp. 3n feiner 33eruf;igung gof 23 ba$ 
©efpenft au£ einer fitbemen gfafa)e Saffer in ein jttbern 24 S3ecfen, 
unb fa)fug mit beinerner £>anb bie ©eife au teicfttem ©a)aum, ritcfte 
einen ©tu|)t gurea)te, unb unnfte mit ernjter 3ftiene ben angfl&ollen 
Sauerer au3 feinem funtertjaft berfcor. 

©egen biefen bebeutfamen SBinf gatt 25 fo ttenig eine tinmen* 
bung, ate gegen W tfrengen ©efe&te be3 ©roj^errn, menu er 
einem ertfirten 20 SSejier ben Snget be$ £obe$, ben £apidn' Safari, 
mit ber feibenen ©tt)mtr naa)fa;itft, feinen $opf in (Empfang $u 
nefjmen. £>as Serniinftigfte, tt>a$ fia) 27 in biefem fritifa;en gatte 
tyun tafjt 27 , ijt ber 9loty n>enbigf ett naa^^ugeben, gum bofen ®pkl 
gute Sfliene au maa)en , unb ft$ mit ftoifa)er ©efaffenjjett bie $efrte 
gemaa)fam 3ufa)nuren gu tafFen. $ran$ tyonorirte bie empfangene 
Drbre: bie 9ftatra£e begann fta) au ^>eben, er fprang rafa) »om 
SSette auf, unb nabm ben tt)m angenuefenen tytafy auf bem ©a)e* 
met ein. ©0 nmnberfam ana; biefer fa)netfe tfebergang son ber 

17 tragen , to wear. 18 jie^ett, to move. 19 compounded of 
©0)eer, more properly ©tt)eer, and ©atf, the bag in which, 
formerly, barbers, in following their vocation, carried about the. 
20 shaving — apparatus: 2l bergen, to conceal. 22 fottte — what 
was meant by; fotteU is very often familiarly used thus; bebeU* 
ten, to mean, being understood. 28 giefen, to pour. 24 ought to 
be fitbeme$, SBecfen being neuter; the termination e3 to adject, 
belonging to neuter nouns is sometimes, though not with strict 
propriety, omitted. 25 getten, to avail. 26 verbs derived from fo- 
reign languages, and terminating in tren do not take the augment 
ge to form the past participle, but only change the termination 
en into t — see Ollendorff 47 lesson. 27 tt>a$ fttt) tfwn taft, that 
can be done. 



- 249 - 

cmfferften ^ergagtyeit gur fitynften (5ntfa)toiTenJ>ett fa)etnen mag, fo 
naturtia) mirb bennoa) bag pfpc()oIogifa;e journal ung biefe (£r* 
fa)etnung gu erflaren ttiffem 

©er fpufenbe SBarbier banb fetnem gtiternben 33artfunben aW* 
batb bag ©a)eertua)Iein oor, ergrtff barauf $amm unb ©d)eere, 
befa)nitt tym £>aare unb SBart. £)ann fetfete er ifm funfhnafHg 
ein, guerft ben SBart, Dernaa) bie Stugenbramten, gute^t bie ©c&tafe, 
©c^eitei unb bag £>interf>aupt, unb fa)or 28 tf)n ton ber ©urge! 
big sum SRatfen fo gfatt unb fa&l rote einen Sobtenfopf. 2H$ er 
mit btefer Operation gu ©tanbe roar, roufa) 29 er if;m bag f>aupt, 
trocfnete eg faubertia), maa;te feinen ^eOereng unb fa)nurete ben 
©a;eerfacf gu, $utfte fia) in ben @a)arfaa)mantel, unb fajicfte fia> 
gum SKucfguge an. £)te geroeiljten Bergen brannten oortrefftfa) ^elle 
bet ber gangen ^erfyanMung, unb ftrang fatye, oermoge i(;reg 
<5a;immerg, im ©pieget, ba$ if;n ber (Sheerer in einen dnneftfcfyen 
^agoben Oerroanbett $atti. dx bebauerte tyergtia; ben 35ertu1t ber 
fa)onen braunen Sotfen, gteia)roof)l fcppfte er nun roteber frifa)en 
Sltfjem, ba er merfte, eg fep mit biefem £)pfer afleg abgettyan, unb 
ber ©etft l)abe roeiter feine Wlafyt an if>m. 

©o oerf)ieW ficfyg aua) in ber 3$ at , ber 3?otf)mantet ging naa) 
ber 2#ur, ftiflfdjroeigenb roie er gefommen war, otyne ©ruf unb 
SBatet s0 , unb fa)ien gang bag Biberfpiel feiner gefa)rod$igen $ro* 
feffiongberroanbten. $aum n?ar er aber brei ©a;ritte guritcf, fo 
ftanb er ftiKe, fal;e fia; mit trauriger ©ebe^rbung naa) feinem 
wo^bebienten $unben urn, unb ftrtd) mit ber flaxen f>anb itber 
ben fa)roargen ©art. (£ben bag fyat er gum anbern 3Me sl , unb 
noa)mafg atg er eben gur £f>itr fnnaug fti^eiten rootfte. grang ge= 
rietf) 32 babura) auf bie SSermut^ung 32 , baf? bag ©efpenft etroag 
oerlange, unb bura) eine fa)netfe Combination ber 3been rietty er 
barauf, baf eg oiefleia;t ben ndmtia)en £)ienft oon tym erroarte, 
ben eg xf)nx oor^er geteiftet fyabt, unb er trafg bamit gftttflicf)er atg 
roetfanb ©eifterfetyer £>eber, ber bag renomirte 23raunfa)roeiger 
©efpenfi inquirirte, rote ein Stmtmann ben ©elinquenten , o^ne 

28 fa)eeren — to shave. 29 mafa)en — to wash. so valediction. 
31 when ordinals are joined to ^flat to mark repetition, the prepo- 
sition gu, contracted with bem , = gum is used. 32 auf bie 35er= 

mut^ltng ger aty en, to be struck by the idea. 

11* 



— 250 - 

bctjj er eg sum ©eflanbnif bradjte, mag eg etgentttd) mtt fetner fri* 
oolen (Srfa)einung motfe. 

©a ber ©etft, ungeaa)tet feineg tritbftnnigen 2lnMt<f$, me&t gu 
©tt)impf atg @mfi aufgefegt fa)ien , unb feinen ©aft gefajabernaft, 
nta)t aber gemi^anbelt fcatte: fo mar bet biefem jefct faft atle 
gnr#t oerfcfjmunben. 2Hfo magte er ben $erfua), unb minfte bent 
©eifte, fta) anf ben ©kernel gu fe£en, melc$en et eben bertaffen 
^atte. ©ogleia) gel;ora)te bag ©efpenft, marf 33 ben rotten 9ftan* 
tet ab 33 , fegte bag Sarbier^eug auf ben £ifa), unb fe£te fta) auf 
ben ©tul;l, in bie ©tetfung etneg 9J?enftf;en, ber fta; n>ttt ben S3art 
abnef;men laffcn. gran$ beobac^tete forgfciftig bte ndmlidje $ro= 
gebur, bte ber@etft suoor mtt tj)m oorgenommen #atte, fht£te u)m 
ben 35art mtt ber ©a)eere, fa)nitt tf>m bag £aar ab, fetfete tf;m 
ben ganjen $opf etn, unb bag ©efpenfl Dtett ffta mie etn £au* 
benftotf. 25er ungefa)ttfte ©efetf mufte bag Sfteffer fa)Iea)t $u regie* 
ren, t)attt noa) nte etng in ber £anb gefjabt, fa; or ben 33artgerabe 
gegen ben ©trta) , mobei ber ©eift eben fo fettfame ©rimaffen 
maa)te, mie ber Stffe beg Gsragmug, tnbem er bag 33artpu$en fei* 
neg £errn naa;a|>mte, 2)abei murbe bem nnfunbigen $fufa)er boa) 
nta)t mot)I ju 9ftutf;e, er baa)te me|>r alg einmal an bie ftnnreta)e 
©entenj; mag beineg Slmteg nia)t $, laf beinen SSormtfc; inbef= 
fen gog er fta), fo gut er fonnte, aug ber Slffaire, unb f$or bag 
©efyenft fo W a ^ » f#fl mar. 

Signer mar bte ©cene gmtftyen bem ©eifte unb bem SBanberer 
pantomimic abge^anbelt morben, U$t murbe bte |>anbhtng bra= 
matiftt). „grembftng ," fpracb lener mtt freunblia;er ®ebef;rbe, 
,$aU ©an! fitr ben ©tenft, ben bu mir geletfiet fjaft: bura; bta) 
bin to; ber langen @efangenfa)aft nun lebtg, bie mia; breifjunbert 
3a^re in biefe Sftauern geferfert $at, unb gu metier meine abge= 
fa;iebene ©eete fo lange, einer Utbtttyat tyafber, berbammt marb, 
hi^ ein ©terblia)er bag S5ergeltunggrea)t an mir uben unb t^un 
mitrbe, tt>a^ to) Ui raeinen Seb^eiten 2lnbern tyat." 



33 abit)erfen, to throw off. 






SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN AUTHORS. 



THE ORIGINAL ONLY. 



253 



2lm gtittyenben ©onnenflraJ)l be$ tropifc^en £tmmel$ gebeu)en 
bie t?errli#en ©fatten bcr $flan$en. Bie im fatten 9?orben bic 
SSaumrinbe mtt barren gte^ten unb Saubmoofen bebecft tft, fo be* 
leben bort Qtymfcibium unb buftenbe 3$anitfe ben ©tamm ber 2lna* 
carbien unb ber riefenmdftgen geigenbdume. £)aS frifctye ©run 
ber $0tJ>03btdtter unb ber Sracontien contrafttrt rrtit ben »ictfar* 
btgen Stutfyen ber Drdjibeen, Sftanfenbe SSautnmen, ^affifloren 
unb gelbblityenbe SSanifterien umfa)Itngen ben ©tamm ber 23atb* 
bdume* 3arte SBIumen entfalten fta) a\x$ ben Surjetn ber £f)eo= 
broma, ttue au$ ber bitten unb rauf) en Sfttnbe ber Srefcentien 
unb ber ®a$abia. 23et biefer ptfe bon ©tittfcen unb Slattern, 
bet biefem itppigen 2Bua)fe unb ber Sertbirrung ranfenber @etodc$fe, 
nurb eg bem 9laturforfd)er oft fa)toer ju erlennen, n>ettt)em ©tamme 
IStiit^en unb ©latter gugc^ren. Sin ein^iger 53aum mit $aut* 
ftnien, SSignonien unb £)enbrobium gefc$mucft, btlbet eine ©rubpe 
bon ^ftan^en, mefcfe, bon einanber getrennt, etnen betrdcOtlid)en 
Srbraum bebecfen toitrbem 

3n ben £rooen fmb bie ©eit>da;fe faftftro£enber, bon frtfa)erem 
©run, mtt grofjeren unb gtdnjenberen Slattern ge^iert, cd# tn ben 
norbtta)en (£rbflrta;en. ©Veflftt) afttia) lebenbe $ftan§en, tt)et^e bie 
eurobdifcf>e Vegetation fo etnformig matt)en, fettfen am ^equator 
beina|>e ganoid), ©aitme, faft ^toetmat fo tyoa) aU unfere Sicken, 
prangen bort mtt Suttflen, tt>eta;e grof unb pradjtbotf tt>te unfre 
£Uten ftnb. 5tn ben fa)attigen ttfern beS 9ftabaknenfhtffe3 in ©itb* 
amertfa toda)ft eine ranlehbe 2triftoto$ta, beren Sutme, bon bier 
guf Umfang, jt# bie inbifc^en $naben in i^ren ©ptekn uber ben 
©c|eitet giefen. 

£)ie auferorbenttia)e $o$e, ^u metier ftdj unter ben 2Benbe= 
fretfen nt#t Mofj ein^etne Serge, fonbern gan^e Sdnber erf)eben, 
unb bie Mitt, tt>eta)e bie gofge biefer fjojje tft, getodftren bem 
SropenbemoDner einen feltfamen UnUid. 2luf er ben batmen unb 
^ifanggebitf^en umgeben tyn aua) bie ^flanaenformen, toelc^e nur 
ben norbifa)en £dnbern an^ugefjoren f$einen; Gtporeffen, £annen 
unb (Sicken, Serberi£jkdua;er unb (£rten — nafye mit ben unfrigen 
bertoanbt — bebetfen bie ©ebirgSebenen im fitbtidjen Stfertfo, toie 
bie Slnbe^fette unter bem Stequator. ©o $at bie Sftatur bem 3^en* 



- 254 - 

f#en in bertyetfen 3one berttel)en, ojme feine £>eimatf) $u berlaffen, 
atfe ^flan^engeftatten ber (£rbe ^u fetyen ; toie ba$ fummetegetootbe 
bon $ot ju $ol if)m feine feiner teud)tenben SBeften berbtrgt 

©tefen unb fo mana)en anbern !ftaturgenuf entbetyren bie nor* 
bif#en Golfer. SSfele ©eflime unb oleic spflanjenformen, bon biefen 
gerabe bte fcpnften — ^atmen unb $tfanggetod#fe, baumarttge 
©rdfer unb fetngefteberte 9#imofen — Meiben ifmen ettug unbefannt* 
£)ie franfenben ®ett>da;fe, n>ela)e unfre £reibf;dufer einfa)Uefen, 
getodfwen nur ein ftt)n>aa;eg 33itb bon ber $?ajefMt ber £ropen* 
oegetation. 2lber in ber 2tu3bitbung unferer ©bra$e, in ber 
gtuf>enben $!)antafte beS ©ia)ter3, in ber barftetfenben £un|t ber 
^?ater, ifi etne reta)e GueCe be$ (£rfa£e$ gebffnet 2lu£ ii)r fcpbft 
unfere (£inbilbung3fraft bie lebenbigen 23tfber einer erotifc^en tlatux. 
3m fatten 9?orben, in ber oben £aibe !ann ber einfame 2ftenf# 
fta) aneignen, n>a$ in ben fernften (Srbftricfjen erforfcjrt ttnrb, unb 
fo in feinem 3nnern eine Sett fta) fc^affen, meft&e baS BerffetneS 
©eijteS, frei unb unbergdnglia) , tt>ie btefer, ift. 



3>a# Hr*u3 to# §> items. 

Son 2Ue;tanbet oon ^umbol&t. 

fW#t$ gfeta)t ber ©#on$ett unb Stftfbe be$ $ftma3 in ber 
2iequinocttafgegenb be$ Oceans 2Bcu)renb ber regelmdfige SBinb 
ftarf toefrte, |>ieft fid) ber Bdrmemeffer ben &ag iiber auf 23 unb 
24 ©raben, unb it-dljrenb ber Vlafyt £tt>ifa;en 22 unb 22,5 ©raben. 
Urn alien 3?eij biefer gluctticfien, bent .^equator na^en ©egenben 
ooulommen ^u empftuben, mu£ man in einer fetyr rautyen 3at;reS* 
Itit bie 3?eife bon 2lcagutco ober bon ben Mflen bon (Efyili na# 
(Suroba gematjrt l)aben. Setter (Sontrafl an>ifa;en ben fturtmfa)en 
Stteeren ber n6rblia)en SSreiten unb biefen ©egenben, tt)0 bie 3hu)e 
ber Nairn niemate geftbrt toirb! Senn bie mMhi)x bon Mexico 
ober bon bem fubli^en Slmerifa natt) ben Mften bon ©banien 
eben fo fcfmett unb angene^m todre, al$ bie Ueberfa^rt bon bem 
atten in ben neuen Continent, fo toiirbe bie 3af)t ber (£urobder, 
n>eta)e fta) in ben dotonien niebergefaffen J>aben, toett unbetrdc^t* 
liefer fein, at^ tt>ir e^ gegenwdrtig fe^en* 2)a^ 9tteer, n?etc|>e^ bit. 
^o'rifa)en unb 23ermubifcf)en Snfetn umfJrbmt unb wetc^e^ man 
bur$fa)ifft, tt)enn man in |)0|>en 55reiten naa) Suropa juruclfe^rt, 
toirb bon ben ©paniern burci^ bie fonberbare Senennung Golfo de 
las Veguas C@otf ber Sajit^iere) be$eia)net. S)ie ^otonifien, toett^e 
ntc^t an ba$ Wlttx geU)Ol?nt finb unb ioeftt)e tange 3^it abgefonbert 
in ben Sdlbern bon ©uiana, in ben ©abanen bon ^araca^ ober 
auf ben (£arbitferen bon $eru getebt f;aben, fitra)ten bie -JftdDe ber 
53ermubifa)en 3nfetn me^r, ate bie (£intbo|mer bon Sima I;eut ju Sage 



— 255 - 

bte ftofyxt unte dap ^orn. ©ie itbertretben fia) bte ®efa|>r einer 
©a)ifffaf;rt, wetc^e nur tm Sfiinter gefdf>riia) tfi. ©ie berfa)ieben 
bon 3af>r 3u 3a|>r bte 2tu9fufmtng eineg Vorijaben^, tt>eta)eg ifmen 
geioagt fa)eint, unb fe£r oft iiberrafc^t ftc ber Sob mitten unier 
ben 3nbereitungen, ioefrbe fie gu ifyrer SRMUfyx maa)en. 

©ett toir in bte tyetjk 3one etngetreten maren, fonnten tt>i* 
jebe 9fca#t bie ©c^on^ett beS fublia)en f>immete nia)t genugfam 
benmnbern, toeta)er in bent 9fla#, ate Mix naa) ©itben borrittfien, 
nene ©ternbtfber unfem SUtgen enifaltete. Stfan fyat ein number* 
bar befannteS ©efufrt, toenn man bei ber 2(nna^erung gegen ben 
2leqttator nnb befonberS, menu man bon ber einen f>emtfpDdre 
in t>k anbere iibergeftf, atlmd^tia) bte ©terne nteberer toerben nnb 
gufe|t berfa)tt)tnben fief;t, toeta)e man bon feiner erjten $tnbjjeit 
an fennt. 9fta)te erinnert einen Sfteifenben febf;after an bie nner- 
meflic^e Sntfernung feiner 23atertanbe3 ate ber SlnMttf emeS nenen 
£>immete. ©te ©rupptrung ber grofen ©feme, einige gerftreute 
■iRebetfterne, mela)e an @lang mtt ber $?tla)ftrafje ioeiteifern, nnb 
Stdume, tt>e(a)e bura) erne aufkrorbenttta)e ©a)todrge au3gegeia;net 
finb, geben bem fublta)en f>immet eine eigentf)umlia;e $J)pfiO0nomie. 
©iefe$ ©djaufpiet fefct felbft bie Qjtnbttbung3fraft berjiemgen in 
SBetoegung, roelcbe, o^ne Unterrtdjt in ben f;ot?em 2Biffenfa)aften, 
bag fu'mmetecjettjofbe gem betraa)ten, nue man eine fa)one Sanb* 
fa;aft ober etne majeftdtifdje 2lugfia;t betounbert. $Jlan fyat nia)t 
noting Sotanifer gu fein, urn bie tyeife 3one hti bem blofen 2(n* 
blicfe ber Vegetation gu erlennen; ofme^enntnifjin ber Stftronomie 
ertangt gu :£aben>~o{me mtt ben |ummetea;arten bon glam|trab 
nnb la (£atfte bertraut git fein, fitfjtt man, ba$ man nia)t in (Europa 
i|t, ioenn man bag ungef)eure ©tewbitb beS ©a)tff$ ober bie pfjog* 
pfjorescirenben SSotfen SftagettanS am £>origont anffteigen fte^t. 
©ie (£rbe nnb ber £>immct, Sitter nimmf-m ber 2fequinoctial* 
©egenb einen erotifa)en S^aralter an,- - 

©te niebern ©egenben ber ?uft maren feit einigen £agen mit 
©dmpfen angefd;n>dngeri Sir fafmt erfti in ber S^aa)t bom 4ten 
gum oten Sultu^, tm 16ten @rab ber 53reite, ba^ ^rettg be^ @ii» 
ben^ gum erften Wtal beutlia;; e^ ioar ftarf geneigt^nb erfa;ien 
bon £>tit gu Stit gioifa;en Bol!en, ber en jJWtttefyunft, bon bem 
SBetterieua^ten gefura)t, ein filberfarbene^ Sia)t gurucf toarf. Senn 
e^ einem Steifenben ertaubt x% bon feinen perfbniia)en ^it^rungen 
gu reben, fo fe|e ia) ^ingttf baf ity in biefer 9taa)t einen ber 
Srditme meiner erften 3ngenb in SrfitCung ge^en fa|>. 

SSenn man anfdngt, ben 33It<f auf geograp(;ifa)e ^arten git 
^eften unb bie Sefa;reibungen ber Sfteifenben gu lefen, fo fit^It man 
eine 2trt bon Sortiebe fur gettriffe Sdnber unb Stlimata, bon mela)eu 
man fta; in einem fcityew Sitter nia;t toofyl 0Je^enfa)aft geben fann. 
©iefe (Sinbrudc Jmben einen merfbaren ©njtuf auf ttttfere dnU 
fa)titffe, unb n>tr ftta;en un^pie infiinftmdfig mit ben ©egenftan* 
ben in SegieT;ttng gu fe^en, beta;e feit ianger 3tit einen ge^eimen 



— 256 — 

3ftei$ fur un$ fatten. 3n etner (Soo^e, mo iti& ben fummel ftubirte, 
nt#t urn mta) ber Slftronomie $u mtbmen , fonberri urn bie ©terne 
fennen $u lernen, murbe ia) bon etner ftura)t in $3emegttng gefefct, 
n>et($e benjenigen unbefannt ift, bie eine fi£enbe SebenSart tiebem 
(£g ftf;ien mir-.f#mer$aft, ber £>offnung $u entfagen , bie fa)bnen 
©ternbitber gu fef;en, mela)e in ber ta)e bee ©itbpolg Itegen. 
Itngebulbtg, bie ©egenben be$ 2lequator3 $u burcfymanbern, fonnte 
to) bie 2lugen nic^t gegen bag geftirnte ©emblbe be$ £immel$ er« 
Ijeben, o|me<an ba$ $reu^ beg ©itbenS ju benlen nnb ol)ne mir 
bte ertyabene ©telle be£ ©ante in£ @ebda)ini$ juru^urufen, meia)e 
bie beriitymteften Giommentatoren auf biefeg ©ternbtlb be^ogen 
tyaben. — 

£5ie 33efrtebtgung, melaje mir bei ber Qnttbecfung biefetf ^rett^eS 
be3 ©itbeng emofanben , murbe Ubfyaft bon benfenigen ^erfonen 
ber ©a)iffmannfa)aft gettyeitt, mela)e bie $olonten bemojmt fatten. 
3n ber Sinfamfeit ber Sfleere gritft man einen ©tern mie einen 
§reunb, bon bem man lange 3eit getrennt mar. S3ei ben $ortu= 
giefen unb ©oantern fd)einen noa) befonbere ©ritnbe biefe£ 3u* 
tereffe ju oermefjren: ein religiofeS ®eful;l macf>t tfmen ein ©tern* 
bilb lieb, bejfen $orm il;nen bag 3ei#en beg ©laubeng ing @e* 
bd$tni# ruft, meld)eg bon ifjren SSoreltern in ben SBiiften ber 
neuen SBelt aufgebfian^t murbe. 

©a bie beiben grofen ©terne, mel$e bie ©bi|e unb ben ftufk 
beg feu^eg be^eiefmen, ungefdtyr bie ndmlidje gerabe Sluffteigung 
!)aben, fo muf bag ©ternbilb in bem Stugenbticf, mo eg bur# ben I 
Sfteribian ge^t, betnaf)e fenfrectyt fte^en. £)tefen Umftanb lennen 
alle Poller, meldje jenfeii beg Senbefreifeg ober in ber fiibliajen 
£emifpt)are mo^nem 9ttan ^at beobaa)tet, urn mel$e 3>dt in ber 
!ftacf)i, in berfefyiebenen Scfynfytittn , bag $reu£ im ©iiben gerabe 
ober geneigt ift. (£g ifi bteg eine UH toelcfye ^iemlta; regelmdfig, 
nal)e 3u itm 4 Sfttnuten tdglic$, borrudt, unb !ein anbere^ ©tern* 
bilb btetet /l bti bem blofien Inblicf eine fo letc^t an^uftellenbe 33e* 
obaa)tung ber 3«t bar/^-^Bie oft Jjorten mir in ben ©abanen bon 
ISenesuela ober in ber SBufte, meta)e fic^ bon £ima naa; S:rurillo 
erftretft, unfern Segmeifer fagen: „ 9)?itternaa;t iji borbei, ba3 
^reu^ fdngt an fief) £« neigen /; . SBie oft ^aben biefe Sorte un^ 
^k rii|)renbe ©cene ins ©ebda)tnif gerufen, mo $aul unb SSir* 
ginie, fi|enb an ber Cuelte be^ $l\xftt$ * b-er- ^atanien , fta) gum 
te^ten Wlal unter^alten, unb mo ber @rete, hti bem Slnblicf be^ 
^reu^e^ im ©iiben, fie erinnert, baf e^ 3eit ift' au fc^eiben! — 



257 



Wtv ®ot» $)tr$o# Harts tes &utynm f in &er 
j&djladjt bti Wanct). 

Son Sol), oon SJliiller. 

£>en f>er30g , »on cinem ©o)Iag in ber ©d)taa)t nod) betaubt, 
trug ber ©trom ber giucfct gegen ©t. 3^an, fein £aupiquariier. 
£)rei 35ud)fenfd)uffe oon ber ©tabt Sftancp tft unter einer ffeinen 
$bi)t ein fnttt)tbarer , bamafg fumpftger ©rttnb, tt>ela)en ber 23ad> 
Sajcon bura;fd)nitt; SStrety, ^ame ber ©egenb, 2(13 $art itber ben 
©raben fe£en toottte, fef)ttc bent $ferbe unb tym bie $raft Sr 
ftiirjte, ba$ ®i^ brad), er fdmpfte empor. fueri'tber fanb it;n ber 
geinb, of;ne tf?n gn erfennen, oertounbete tfm buro) ben ©i£, bttrd) 
bie f>itfte, ft&tug bag $ferb, ioeta)e£ (enblicf) attf) t&n fatten tief 
nnb jlol;. $$id burgunbifa;er 2lbet nat;m f)ier ben £ob; niemanb 
mar bet tym in ber te|ten Woty. dx rief ben tauben $ajHan oon 
©t» ©ie^/ ber it;n oermunbet, nm SRettung, melcfteg biefer itbet 
oerftanben; er ^teb il)n mtt ber £at(barbe bnrcb ben $opf. fatten 
fat; it;n ber Sbetfnaben einer, ^o^ctnn SSattift (Sotonna, ein Corner. 
2U$ ber £rieg fid; entfernt, murbe $art oon Unbelannten uner* 
fannt au^gejogen. 2tt3 an ben £|)Oren oon 3We$, tote oon bent 
geittb abtief , fragte er na# tf;m; ben ganjen fotgenben Sag ttmrbe 
er oergebtid) gefud)t, big (Sampobaffo bura) (£otontia hk ©egenb 
erfufyr. Sben fnd)te ein SBeib, $art£ 2Bdfa;erin, mo einer ber 
Seicfyname etioa nod) ben Sfcng cmDaBe; fie manbte ana; feinen 
$orper: „@ott! ber gurjt!" rief fie ntit grof em @efa)rei. ©rofen* 
tbzii$ eingefroren, ntit geronnenem Slut itberbedt, int ©eft'djt an= 
gefa;moflen, mar er mentg fennttia;, bi$ , nad)bem er ntit Bern 
unb marmen SSaffer gemafa)en morben, bie ©efangenen, 2lnton 
ber grofe SSajtarb, £>tioier be la 9ftara)e, ,ber portugieftfa)e 2fr$t 
Sobo unb feine $ammerbtener gebraa)t murbett. „(£r ift 1 S!" riefen 
fte, unb metnten taut; man erlannte m 9tarbe ber ©a;taa;t oon 
3T?ont^Ierp, t)k Sigen^eiten fetne^ $orper3, itberau^ tange S'ldget, 
bie ©pur feiner $i$d. 2tud) geinbe ergriff ^it^rung mit ©ratten* 
— 3ttufa)en granfreia) unb Sngtanb fyattt fein SSater entfa)ieben, 
fein Sater bent $omg ?ubn)ig, unb n>ed;fetn)eife 2anca1ter unb 
§)orl, 3«ffud)t gegeben; frotjer btitt;ete nie ein Sanb; ana; $art, 
wenn er nia)t t>dtte n?otten Stteranber fepn , toar ein oortrefftta)er 
gurft. dx nmrbe § u Wancy feiertia) au^gefe^t 3?ene Qnaa) ber 
atten ©itte, toenn im rittertia;en ^ampf einer feinen geittb erfa)tug) 
mit einem bi$ an ben ©urtet I;dngenben gotbnen ©art, itbrigen3 
im Xrauerfteibe, trat oor i^n an ber ©pi|e be^ $of$, na^m feine 
|)anb unb fprad): „Sieber Setter, 3^r |>abt un^ ml UngtitcE ge= 
maa)t; Sure ©eete $a1>t ©ott." 



258 



Jte priu^tftye IMk im Jal)re 1813* 

Bon <$. m. Slrttbt. 

$on Fernet btg £)emnin, oon Sofberg fct^ ©ta£ mar in bem 
uno erg ef lichen gritfrttn^e unb ©ommer beg 3«&«$ 18 13 unter ben 
flhreufen nur <£ine ©tmtme, Sin @efuf;i, (Sin 3orn, nnb (Sine 
£tebe, bag SSaterlanb gu retten, unb ©entftyfanb gu befreien. $rieg 
motften bie ^reufjen, ©efaftr unb £ob motto fte, ben grieben 
fiirdjteten fie, meii fte oon Napoleon feinen etyrenootfen unb preitfi* 
fcf>en grieben fyoffen fonnten- $rieg, $rieg! f$ attic eg oon ben 
Staxyatycn big gur Dftfee, oon bem Piemen bi^ jur (£Ibe; $rieg 
rtef ber ©belmann unb Sanbbefi^er, ber oerarmt mar, $rieg ber 
Saner, ber fein testes $ferb unter SBorfpann unb §ul;ren tobt 
trieb, $rteg ber SSurger, ben bie (Sinquariierungen unb Stbgaben 
erfcppften, $rieg ber SagetoDner, ber feine Arbeit ftnben fonnte, 
$rieg bie SBittme, bie il;ren ein^icjen @o|)n in bag $eft> f#icfte, 
$rieg bie 23raut, bie ben Srdutigam sugleia) mit kronen be^ 
©iol^eg unb beg @d)mer£eg enttfefj. 3ungfinge, bie faum mef;r= 
|wft maren, banner mit grauen £>aaren unb manfenben $meen, 
Dfftgiere, i>U megen SBunben unb SSerftummefungen lange eftren- 
doCC entiaffen maren, rei$e ©utgbefifter unb SSeamte, SSater ^U 
reiser gamiiien unb 3SermaIter meitlduftger @efa)dfte, in £tnfi#t 
jebe3 $rieggbienfteg entfcfmfbtgt, motto fi# fetbfi nicf>t entfcfmtbi* 
gen; fa fogar ^ungfrauen unter man$ertei Seritettungen unb 5Ser= 
iaroungen brdngten fid) su ben Saffen; Mt$ moule fi# uben, 
ritfien , unb fitr bag SSaterlanb ftreiten unb fterben. $reu# en mar 
mieber bag ©parta gemorben, aU met#eg feine £)icj>ter eg etnit 
befangen; jebe ©tabt, jeber gfecfen, febeg ©orf fa)attte oon $riegg* 
lufl unb ^rieggmufil, unb mar in einen Uebungg * unb 2Baffenpla£ 
»ermanbelt; jebe ^euereffe marb eine Saffenfcbmiebe. 2)ag mar 
bag @d;onfte bet biefem fmtigcn (Sifer unb frofticfyen ©emimmef, 
i*a$ atit Unterfc^iebe oon ©tdnben unb ^laffen, son Stettern unb 
©tufen oergeffen unb aufgetjoben maren, baf 3eber fi$ bentuttyigte 
unb ^ingab ^u bem @ef$dft unb ©ienft, mo er ber 23rau#barfte 
mar, baf bag eine grofe ©efit^Ibeg 35aterlanbeg unb feiner $rei* 
fttit unb (S^re atfe anbere ©efiipe oerfd^Iang, atte anbere fonft 
erlaubte 3?itdfic|ten unb {oblige Serpltniffe aufi;ob, ©ie S^en* 
f#en fit^iten eg, fie maren gfei# gemorben burc^ bag lange Un* 
SIM, fie mottten auc^ gleicf) fepn im ©ienfl unb im ©etyorfam. 
Unb fo fe^r erfjob bie ^eiiige typfyt unb bag gemeinfame©treben, 
mooon fie befeelt maren, atfe -^er^en, ba^ bag -ftiebrige, ©emeine 
unb SSilbe, bem in getitmmeftmu'en 3eiten ber Semaffnungen unb 
$riege eine fo meite 23afm geoffnet iji, nifyt auffommen fonnte. 
©ie ^eilige Segeifierung biefer unoergefecfcen 2:age tji bur<^ leine 
2iugf($meifung unb SBiib^eit entmei^t morben. 2Bag bie banner 



— 259 - 

fo unmtttetbar unter ben Saffen unb fur bie Saffen ijjaten, ba^ 
tyat t>a$ ^artere @efa)Iea;t ber grauen bura) ftilte ©ebcte, brim* 
ftfge Qsrmalmungen, fromme Slrbeiien, menfcbltcfye ©orgen unb 
SJWi&en fur bte SluSjtc&enben, $ranfen unb SBermunbeteu. Ser 
famt bte un^dfjligen Dpfer unb ©aben jener 3«t $ctylen, bte sum 
2#ett nnter ben ritfjrenbften Umftdnben bargebraa)t toorben finb? 
SSer fann bte bent 33aterlanbe eitng tfyeuern Stamen ber grauen 
itnb 3nngfrauen aufred;nen, tt)ela)e tn etn^etnen 2£of;nungen ober 
in $ranfen(;aufern bte -ftacfenben gefietbet, bie futngrtgen gefpeift, 
bte $ranfen gepffegt, unb bte SSernntnbeten oerbunben fmben? ©o 
gefajaf) eg oon etnem (£nbe beg 3?eta;g bte pm anbern; bo$ ge= 
bitf;rte 55erltn ber SSorrang; eg %at bemiefen, ba$ eg berbient, ber 
©i& feiner f?errfd;er 311 fe|>n. greue bta) betner (Sf;ren, macfere 
©tabt! bte alien ©unben ftnb berfolmt, bte altar tfnbitfe bergef* 
fen, 9hti;m unb ©li'tcf merben mteber il;ren 2Bol;nft£ bet btr auf* 
fd&lagen. 3$ fagc nur bag Sine: (£g mar ptoi3ita) mie burd) ein 
2Sunber ®ottt$ tin grofeg unb mitrbtgeg SSotf entflanben. - 

©o tyat ba^ breufnfaje 33olf fia; offenbari; fo finb bte iSitnber, 
bte ung ©eutfdjen bom ©uabalqutbtr unb (£bro, bom> ©nieber 
unb bon ber ©una berfiinbtgt murben, aucf> hn ung erneuet; fo 
tji ©ott, unb ©otteg $raft, unb eine 33egctfierung , bte toir nid)t 
begretfen Ibnnen, ana; unter ung erfd)tenen. ©te ^reufen fatten 
gefirbelltn unb f>oa)fMbt, Surm unb Sftalplaquet , fie fatten bte 
Sage bon SRoftbad; unb Seut&en, bte ©a)laa)ten bon Sorgau unb 
3ornborf — fie ^aben me Sage get)abt mie bte bon @ro£=©orfa;en 
unb bon ber $a|baa), bon ©ennemt£ unb bon ^etp^ig; benn fte 
i>aben nie border toeber mit etnem fo grofen ©etfte, nod) fur eine 
fo grofe ©adje bag ©a)mert ge^ogen. ©a£ mir jefct frei airmen, 
baf totr froftlia; ftx ben ©iernen bltden unb ©ott anbeten, baf 
n>ir unfre $tnber wieber mit greuben anfe^en fonnen, aU bie ba 
litnfttg freie banner fe»n merben — bag banfen soir nda)ft ©ott 
btefen Seginnern ber beutfa)en |)errtt($lett; fie finb ung itbrtgen 
©eutfa)en, toie oerfa)iebene Stamen toir aua) fitfjren mogen, bie 
glorreio)en SSortreter unb bag erfte SSeifpiel ber greif)eit unb S|re 
gen?orben* 



Son ft* 91. aSartrfjagett oon <Snfc. 

Beliington Iwtte am IT. frii^ fetn £>eer htx Ouatre^rag #x* 
fammengejogen , unb bacfyte ben S^tnb biefen Sag in @emetnfcf)afi 
mit 55Iua)er an^ugreifen, oon beffen Stud^ug er noa) n\^ erfal;* 
ren fjatte; feine Offt^tere, bie feme $orfa)Idge bef^atb an Sluc^er 
bringen fottten, fanben auf ber ©trafe bon £utatre*33rag nac|> 
©ombref ben geinb, unb erfufjren, baf ein Sfbjutant SSftt^er'g in 



— 260 - 

ber SRa#t auf btefer ©traf c getobtet morben mar. 9?aa; $ufdflig 
erlangter @eioij?l;eit itber ben 2tu3gang ber ©cbfaa)t bon ^tgnp 
unb ben Sftitdgug 33Hic&er$ narf; 23abre, faf) Wellington fia) bet 
£tuatre*33ra$ bent Stngriffc ber gefammten 9ftaa)t 9?apoteon3 ai\$* 
gefe^t, nnb befajlof baf;er gleia)falte abguatetyen, nm mieber mtt 
Slither ndfjer jufammen^uftef;n ; ob btefer tn ber nda)ften 3ett tm 
©tanbe fesm mitrbe, eine ^titt ©a)fatt)t $u fiefem, mar bbflig 
ungemif* 3m 3Serneinung^fal(e rtmrbe ein meiterer SRutf$ug gegen 
Slntmerpen noting, unb SSritffef mufte bent getnbe itberlaffen mer* 
ben- 3ebocf) fa)on urn 9 Ui)t 9ttorgen3 empftng Wellington bon 
23tud;er au£ Sabre etne SBotfd;aft, morin berfetbe 311m neuen %n= 
griffe nur fo biel &\t berlangte, aU noting fep, fetnen Sruppen 
yatronen unb Seben^miitel au^utfjetlen. £>ierauf ^og Wellington 
tm Saufe be3 Sages in bie ©tetlttng bon $?ont=©t. Stan prutf, 
bormdrts bon Sritffel, bon biefer ©tabt nur bura) ben Walb bon 
©oignetf getrennt £ter mollte Wellington bag £eer 9?apoleong 
gur <&§lafyt ermarten, fo lief er 23lua)ern miffen, tm ftatl biefer 
berfpreajen fonnte, mtt ^mei preufifajen £>eertf?eilen $ur Unter* 
tfitjttng einjtttreffen; 23lita)er antmortete, nta)t mit ^meien £eer* 
ibetten nur, fonbern mit bem gangen £>eere merbe er am 18. tiber 
©t- Sambert l;eranritden, urn an biefem Sage ben Slngriff 9?apo= 
teon3 mitjubefteben, ober benfelben am folgenben Sage mtt Wei* 
Itngton bereint felbft an^ugreifen. 3mifa)en ben beiben ftelbljerren 
murben bie ndl;eren SSerabrebungen genommen, unb bemnaa) 2ltle$ 
fitr ben ndcbften Sag borbereitet. Slither befall, bie Sruppen 
fotlten bor i^m in $arabe borbeimarfdjiren, urn ©inn unb ©emittfr 
in Uebung ftrenger ©enauigfeit unb tm ©tot^e friegerifa;er paU 
tung bon ben (Sinbritden ber Itfyttn Unfdlte boltenbS $u reinigen. 
Napoleon l;atte am 17. fritb bag ©a)laa)tfelb bon £tgnp bertt* 
ten, unb naa)bem er in Gsrmartung ndberer 2lngaben, mela)e fet* 
nen (Sntftt)htf bebingen molten, lange ge^ogert, gegen tflittaa, 
ben 9ttarfd)alt @roua)b mtt ben £eertbeilen ber ©enerale bon 
$anbamme unb ©erarb nnb ber 3?eiterei ber ©enerale ^Jajol unb 
^rcelman^, jufammen itber 32,000 9J?ann, bon 2tgnb jur 35erfot* 
gung ber ^reufen abgefenbet, unb manbte fta; bann mit feiner 
f)aubtftdrle tintt naa) Duatre^ra^, urn nun auc| bie (£ngfdnber 
^eftig an^ugreifen. ©iefe fatten blof eine ftarle yiafyfywt bem 
^arfd)att 9iet; gegenitber ^uritdgetaffen, bie ben geinb berjogerte, 
boa) oT;ne ben 5ln griff feibfi ab^umarten, fonbern in ber 9?t#tung 
bon 53ritffel ab^og. ©a^in folgte Napoleon mit alien feinen Srub* 
pen bolt (Sifer unb mit grofter 5(nftrengung. ®# $aitt bie Wafyt 
geregnet, unb regnete immerfort, berSoben mar batb botttg burc^* 
mei^t, bie fc^mar^e (£rbe tofte fta; in ad^e glitfftgfeit auf, unb mtt 
unfagtitt)en ^efa)merben tarn ba^ |)eer auf ber fa)fammtgen 
©trafe, unb in ben attbalb unter ben £>ufen ber ^Jferbe grunb* 
lo^ gemorbenen ©etreibefetbern, nur Tangfam fort* 33ei ©enappe 
^ielt bie engtifa)e Sfteiterei ernftlicb ©tanb, unb fe|te erfi naa) 



— 261 — 

Indigent @efeo)te if;ren fRiitf^iig fort, ©rft am 2(benb getangte ber 
tranjbfifcbe Sorirab an bie englifa)e ©teflnng bon Wlont* ©t. Sean, 
bie fogfeia), aber bergeblia) angegriffen mnrbe* £)ie 9?aa)t braa) 
herein, nnb maa)te bent @efea)t etn (£nbe* §nra)tbare Sftegengitffe 
ftromten biefe 9?aa)t bom £immet; bte Srnppen fitten nnbefcfjrcib* 
lia), bic £ritte berfanfen in $otf>, ©efcfm£ nnb Sagen fa)ienen 
faunt fortjubrtngen. 2int folgenben 9#orgen, ben 18ten 3nni, maren 
bte gran^ofen fef)r uberrafa)t, ben geinb, mela)en fie nnter 53egitn= 
fttgung ber yiafyt nber Sruffel j>inaa£ abgejogen glanbten, nn* 
oerriitft in berfetben ©teftnng, mie ant borigen 2lbenb, bor fia) jn 
ftnben. Napoleon mnfie balb erfennen, baf Wellingtons gan^eg 
£eer auf ber 2inf;bJ)e bon 2ftont*©t. Sean fa)fagfertig u)m gegen* 
uber \)klt 2)er recite gtitget bon Sorb &\U befe(;Iigt, ftanb rec^t^ 
ber ©trafe bon ^ibefte^, nnb erftretfte fia) in ber 3ftia)tang bon 
28ratne*Ia*Seube- £)ie 3D?ttte r nnter bent ^rin^en bon Dranien, tyieft 
bie ©tretfe $mifa)en ben beiben ©trafen bon •ftibetteS nnb bon 
(Sfyarlerop, nnb, bormdrtg biefer ©tetfnng, rea)t3 bag former! 
£>ongomont in einent 2Bdfba)en, nnb UnU ben 2)?eierf;of la £ai)e= 
fainte befe#t. £)er ftnfe glitgel, nnter bent ©enerat ^icton, ftanb 
3ttnfa)en ber ©trafe bon QEfiarlero^ nnb ben £)orfern ^apetoite 
nnb la $apz his gegen gria)emont. £>ie ©a)Iaa)torbnnng war in 
gmet gebrdngten Sreffen ; bie SRciterei, aU britteg £reffen ftanb in 
ber Sertiefnng , meta)e fia) Jnnter ber %w\)tyt fjin^og; SSettington 
\)attt fein pauptqnartier racfmdrts in SBaterfoo, ant 2In3gange be3 
2BaIbe3 bon ©otgneg. £)ie fdmmtiia)en £mpben betrugen etma 
68,000 SRann ; ntit 18,000 mam ftanb ber $rin$ griebria) ber 
•ftieberfanbe hn &aU, um bie rea)te gtanfe be£ f?eere3, mefa)e 
bnra) eine ©a)einbemegung ^aboteonS bebro(;t mar, ^n becfen. 

Napoleon orbnete fein £eer anf ber 5lnpt;e bon 55ette4litiance 
3unt Slngriffe* %htx nur mitDfelig nnb fangfam trafen anf bara> 
meia)tem 2Beg nnb gelb bie Sruppen ein; ein^elne 3tegenfa)aner 
fteten noa) bon 3>dt ^n ^dt, ber §5oben erfa)merte ieben Sort* 
fa)ritt. (Srft nm Wlittaa, fonnte Napoleon ben Sefe^I geben, junt 
Slngriff bor^nrittfen. ©er tfotitt $eertJ)eiI, nnter bent ©eneral 
S^eitte, manbte fia) linl^, ber erfte, nnter bent ©eneral Sronet, 
rea)t^, bon 23efte4lltiance gegen 'ok engtifa)e Sinie anbringenb; 
ber fec^fte , nnter bent ©eneraf Ronton, Mieb in ber tylittt xM* 
mdrt^ f)aiten, noa) meiter ^ttritcf bie @arbe, bie 9?eiterei mar anf 
beiben ©eiten bert^eiit 3uerft murbe lint$ ba^ former! ^ougo* 
mont fjeftig angegriffen, aber nia)t minber |>artnd(fig bert^eibigt, 
^aa)mittag^ nm 2 ttt)r mnrbe ana) ber Stngriff red)t3 gegen ben 
SKeier^of la ^aipe»=©ainte'nnb ba^ ©orf la f)ape bnra) ben 3??ar* 
fa)att 3^eb mit ftdrfftem ^aa)brnc! an^gefitl;rt. 2lnf le^teren ^nnlt 
xx^ttit Napoleon ben £anptftof , meii ber tinle gtugel SBeUing* 
ton 1 ^ ber fa)mda)ere fa)ien, ^ier bie 3Serbinbnng mit ben $ren#en 
ab^ufa)neiben mar, nnb anf biefer ©eite ana) ®vonti)p$ ©treit* 
frdfte mitmirlen fonnten. ©a^ gener an^ bem @efa)ut^, an^ bem 



- 262 - 

Meingemef>r, bte Sfngriffc mit blanfer SBaffe, mea)felten mit immer 
netter Suty; t>te Sfteiterei mogte in ftitrmenben Slngriffen l)in unb 
mieber, unb gerfiorte fia) gegenfeitig in fura)tbarem @eme#el, olme 
irgenb einen mefentlta)en (trfolg* ©iefer $ampf bauerte me|?rere 
©tunben, bte gran^ofen fod)ten mit anbringenber SButfc, bie Gntg* 
Idnber mit auSbauernber ©ianbftafiigfeit. @nblia) murbe ber Sfteper* 
l)of la £>ape=©ainte ben (Sngfdnbem entriffen, barauf auo) bag 
2Bdfbtt)en son ^ougomont, aflein meiter bor^ubrtngen mar ben 
gran^ofen unmoglitt). SBettington, fein f>eer me^rmat^ in @efa|>r 
fe^cnb bura)brod;en ^u merben, eilte perfonlid) in ba$ fidrffk getter, 
getgte fta) ben £ruppen, unb ftrengte afle $rdfte an, fia; gegen 
bie tfebermaa)t gu bel)aupten, bte 23Iud)et mit ben ^reufen |>eran= 
fame, unb bem tampf- eine entfa)eibenbe Senbung gdbe. (£r 
mufte, baf 53Iiic^er fommen mitrbe, er mufjte il)n im 2ln;mge, bie 
SBortruppen beffelben fa)on in ber SSlaijt, boa) mttrbe beffen mirf* 
Iia)e$ Sintreffen mit jebem 2Iugenbticfe notfnger. Napoleon ent* 
micfelte unauf(;orIta) neue ©treitfrdfte , fein @efa)u£ mirfte ber* 
tyeerenb, feine £rttppen rittften entbrannt ^u neuen Sfttariften bor; 
bie $rdfte 2Bettingtotr$ erfcppften fta). (£3 mar $o#e3ert/ baf Slit* 
#er auf bem $amfpfa£ erf^ien, boa) ^eigte fta) bon itym nod) feine 
(Spur, unb bie £age ber Singe murbe jeben SUtgenblicf bebenftta)er. 
Slither mar, feinem 2Serfprea)en gemdf , am 18. Suni frity 
•Jttorgeng bon SBabre in gmei £>eerjitgen aufgebroa)en; ber eine, 
ben £eertf)etf bon 3teten bcgreifenb, 303 rea)ts itber gromant auf 
Dfyain, bem linfen Slit gel Wellingtons gu; ber anbere, au$ ben 
f>eert|)eilen bon 33itlott> unb ^3trc$> beftel)enb, ging tinU itber S^euf* 
(£abarei3 unb ©t. Sambert bem rea)ten gtitgel 9?apoleonS in @ette 
unb Stutfen; ber. britte f>eertf)eii, unter £lneimann, follte beiSBabre 
fte^en bleiben, unb nur, menu bort fein geinb erfa)ien, ben itbri* 
gen a\$ ttnterflu|ung nacfmttfen. Slither \aitt ben 17. an ben 
golgen fetncS ©tur^eS im 35ette gubringen mitffen , unb am 18. in 
ber $riti)e, aU er unmittelbar auS bem Sette mieber aufg $ferb 
follte, urn mit feinen Sruppen gur neuen ©a)laa)t au^urittfen, 
mar man fur ben itbel^ugeriajteten @rete nia)t o^ne ©orgen; ber 
SSunbar^t motfte i^n noa) %u guter lc|t einreiben, 53Iitt|er aber, 
ali er bie 2lnjlatten fa^ , berfe|te: „2l<$ ma^, no^ erfi fc^mieren! 
%a$t nur fepn, ob tc$> fyeatt balfamirt ober unbalfamirt au^ ber 
SBeft ge^e, ba^ mirb mo^t auf Sin^ ^erau^fommen!" er^ob fia), 
lief ft^> anfleiben, unb fe^te fia; mo^lgemut^ gu ^ferbe, obgleidj 
i^n hd jeber 55eioegung bie gequetftt)ten ©Ueber fa)mersten. %l$ 
er fal), mie fiar! e^ geregnet ijatte, unb baf e^ noa) immer fort* 
regnen mitrbe, fagte er: „£)aS ft'nb unfre Sltfiirten bon ber Map 
hafy, ba fparen mir t>m ^onige mieber bid ^ulber." Slither 
begab fia) an bie ©pi^e be^ |)eert^eile5 bon 35itlom, ber boran^og, 
unb guer^ an ben geinb fommen mufte. (£r tyat Silted, um ben 
9ftarfa) gu befa)teunigen; aliein fd)on gleia) Sinfang^ murbe ber- 
fetbe bura) ein sufdliige^ |)inbernif unermartet aufgefwlten: in 






- 263 - 

SBabre entjmnb etne geuergbrttnfl , meld)e bie ^auptffrape fperrtc, 
unb bte gruppen gu Ummegen not(>igte, tooburcfr cm betrdct)tlt#er 
3eitberluft entftanb. ©eitcrfun nmrbe eg noa) f^limmer; ber un* 
auf()brlta;e Sftegen j>aite ben 23oben gang bur$roeu$t, bie 53dc^c 
gefd)toetlt, jebe fleinfte SSertiefung mit Baffer gefitllt. ©te fa)ma* 
len SBege bura) SSatb unb ©ebitfa) notftigten gu Ddufigem 2lb= 
brea)en ber ©lieber* £)ag gttjjbolf unb bie 3?eiterei famen mtt 
Wltyz fort, bag ®efd)u§ ma#te mtfdglta)e 23efa)tt>er; ber 3ug 
rittfte gtoar immer bor, aber mit folder £angfamfeit , baf gu be* 
fitrdtfen toar, er merbe jur ©$laci)t biel ju fpctt etntreffen, unb 
tt>ctt itber ben 3ettpunft Ijinaug, in mel#em er fur Wellington 
noa) bie berfproa)ene £itlfe fepn tonne, ©ffi^iere famen unb brad)* 
ten !ftaa;ria;t bon bem @ange ber ©tt)Iaa)t, bon ^apoleon'g itber* 
mddjtigem 2lnbrange, unb n>ie fetyr bie Munft ber ^rettfen er= 
fejmt merbe. Slither, in f>eftiger ©orge, fein gegebeneg Sort 
nia;t $n lofen, rief fein „2$orir>drtg, $inber, bortodrtg!" anfeuernb 
in t>k dtdi)tn ber £ruppen, iiberatt forbernb flogen feine 33licfe 
unb 23orte uml)er, mo ein £inbernif entfianb, mo cine ©tocfung 
ft'a) setgte, mar er fogteia) gegentodrtig; bod) alle Slnjtrengung gab 
nod) immer nur geringe 2lugfia)t, ^u reciter 3cit anjulangen. 
9?euerbtngg trieb er gu berboppelter Gnle an; bie Sruppen erlagen 
fafi ben a^uTjfeltgf etten ; aug bem @emurmet ber im ©d)Iamm unb 
burd) ^fitijen gortarbeitenben ftang eg |)erbor, eg ginge nia)i, eg 
fcp unmogltd). ©a rebet 35litd)er mit iteffter 55emegung unb traft 
feine $rieger an: y $inber, mir mitffen bormdrtg! (£g i)ti$t 
mo^t, e3 gefyt nid)t, aber eg muf gelm, id; Jmb 1 eg ja meinem 
S5ruber Settington berfprod)en! 3$ tyafc 1 eg berfproajen, l)ort 
ti)r mofrt? 3J)r mollt boc)£> nia)t, baf iii) mortbrita)ig ioerben foil?" 
Unb fo ging eg bann mit alien SBaffen unauf^altfam bortodrtg. 

(£g mar angenommen, bie ^reufen mitrben urn 2 U1)x 9?aa> 
mittagg ^ur <5§i&$t lommen. Slber erfi naa; 4 U^r war enblia) 
ber f$n)ierige ©ngmtg bon ©t. Sambert, itb ( er unb bura) ben $3atf) 
bon ?a^ne^, ^urudgelegt, unb nur ^mei Srigaben unb bie SRtU 
terei bon Siiloto fatten jenfeit^ il;re berberfte 2luffieltung errei$t, 
unb erwarteten ba$ ^eranlommen ber ubrigen. Napoleon inbef 
mar auf feiner fernen |>6|>e bie na^enben ^reufen getba^r gewor* 
ben, tyielt fie feboa) fitr wenig bebeutenb, unb fanbte nur an 
@roua)b ben Sefe^l, feinen Slngriff gegen bag preufufa;e |>eer, 
mela)eg er &u berfolgen beauftragt mar, ju berftdrlen. Slither 
aber, 'ok @efat)r 3SeHington'g erlennenb, gab feinerfeitg, olme 
ft^) lange gu befinnen, ben 23efcl)l ^um 35orruc!en, er glaubte ok 
Sirlung fitr bag ©an^e in biefem mit^ttgcn Slugenblitfe jteber an* 
bern 55etraa)tung bor^ie^en $u mitffen; fein etn^elneg Unterne^men 
lonnte fa)eitern, ba nur erft fo toenige Sruppen ^eran toaren, aber 
bie ©$lad)t fonnte babttra) $um 5§ort^eit entfc^teben werben. T>k 
betben 55rigaben gu^off unb bie S^eiterei, unter Slnfitbrttng beg 
^rin^en Silfjelm bon ^3reufen, brangen bemnaa; ungefdttmt gum 



— 264 - 

Sfagriff gegen bag ©orf gridemont unb in ben dlMtn be3 fran* 
gofifden redten glitgelg bor; fte sogen jt#, nad SWafgabe, baf 
bie tibrigen £rubben nadriitften, mel;r unb mejjr linfg, urn ba$ 
£)orf pancenote ^u getoinnen, toetdeg tl;eiltoeife erobert nmrbe, 
bod in t)artndcftgem $ampfe nod lange ftrettig blteb. Napoleon 
battt fofort genaue $unbe bon bent Stn^uge ber ^reufen erlangt, 
bod nod immer nidt bon tyret yflatyt unb (£tte; erft als fie auf 
ber f>ol;e bon ©t. £ambcrt ftdtbar ttutrben, lief er gegen fie cinige 
SRegimenter feitrodriS im £afen aufftetlen. SBlitder aber gab nun 
burd fritl^ettigeg ©efditfcfeuer bent f>eere Wellingtons ba$, Bet- 
den feiner erfefynten Sfafunft; btefer $anonenbonner ertoecfte ben 
Gntgtdnbern frot;e 3uberfidt, ben granjofen ©taunen unb Seftur* 
gung. 3e|t fdtifte Napoleon ben fedften £>eerif>eil, ben er bi^er 
nod <*u£ bent ©efedte ^uritcfgeljalten, bent Slngriffe ber *)3reufen 
entgegen, unb e*3 entfianb ein fyeftiger $ambf, in tt)eW;em bie Hi* 
ben 23rigaben 2tnfang3 gegen bie Uebermadt einen Garten ©taub 
fatten. 35tut^er tnbef fanbte alien £ruppentfmlen , beren £>eran* 
fommen er auf alte SBeife raftloS Ittiitt, ben Sefe&t, tl;re dli& 
tung gerabeju auf bie £bf)e bon 33elte4llliance $u nelimen, beren 
©ebditbe itber bie gan^e @egenb fid)tbar emoorragten; ber 93ad 
bon £a3ne3 follte bie©tii£e beS linfen glitgete bleiben. ©er $ampf 
fianb in aller £eftigfeit, att SBlitder bon bent (General bon 2#tef* 
tnann bie 2Mbung erfnelt, ber Stfarfdall @roua)9 fyabt il;n bti 
SBabre mit betrddtlider £rubpenmaa)t angegriffen, unb fude ben 
Hebergang itber bie Style &u er^toingen; tt>enn bieS gelang, fo 
lonnte bag £eer, im gall Napoleon bie ©a)taa)t be^auptete, %wU 
fden jtoei geuer fommen unb bernic^tet toerben. £)od 33(iicber 
lief fia) burd bie SDMbung, ber geinb greife u)n im 9iucfen an, 
nidjt im 9ttinbeften irre mad)en. $or dm lag bie Gnttfdeibung 
be$ £age£ unb nidt anber^too, fagt ber amttide 53eria)t; er be* 
fa&t, aue 2;rubben fottten im 55orruden bleiben, erft ttenn S^a* 
poteon geftt)lagen toorben, biirften Unterp^ungen naa) SSabre 
umfe^ren; unb bem £>eertj)eit bon ^ielmann lief er ioiffen, er 
$abt bem fteinbe naa) ^rdften ^u toiberMen. 

2luf SetlingtonS linfem ^litgel, tt>o bie 35ereinigung ber hzu 
ben £>eere fia) bemerlfielligen mufte, brdngten fid iefct bie mid s 
tigl^en S5e^itge be^ 2;age^ ^ufammen. ©er ©eneral bon Muffling, 
ber fid) preufifrfjerfeitg im |)aubtquartier SetlingtonS befanb, unb 
3tt)ifa)en beiben ^eerfit^rungen ba^ 3ttfammenn?irlen tptigp for* 
berte, begab fid fetbfi ba^in, n?o er fa)on frit^ 50?orgen^ ^it @e* 
genb erlunbct, unb fitr ben preufifden Slnmarfd unb Slngriff bie 
leitenben 5lngaben, unter SBellingtonS bolter 3uftimmung, an 
55tuder unb ^Buloio gefanbt |>atte; er orbnete bie Sftafregetn jur 
befdleunigten 2(nnd^erung unb ©imoirlung ber ^3reufen r nad 
beren (Srfdeinen t)telfac^ bertangt unb gefragt ttmrbe* ©oa) 2Bet* 
lington felbfl, boll unerfduttertidenSSertrauenS in Stitder^ Sort, 
lief in biefer !>inftdt rt)eber 25eforgnif nod Ungebulb bliden, unb 



- 265 - 

fetn 3tbetfet, feme ftrage folder 3lrt unterbrad) bte enifdjloffene 
3htl)e fetner ftrengen gaffiuig. Gntblta) ^etgen ftd) bte erften £rup* 
pen beS f>eertl;etle$ bon 3ieten, bura) ttn'eber|)otte SSotfcbaften tn 
t^rem SD^arfc^e befc^Ieurtigt, auf ben ttnfen gtiigei Seumgton'S 
bon Dfmtn Ijer fm 2(nrucfen. ©ogleta) brazen nun fea)g ^egt* 
menter engltfdjer IRetteret , ttefdje fcte&er. auf bent ftnfen glitgel 
ge^atten fatten, 3ttr Unterftit§ung ber Jartbebrdngten Sftttte ber 
engltfa)en @a;taa)torbnung .auf, too fte tm re4>ten Stugenblicl ^um 
erfolgreidjen (£tnf;auen anlangten. 3n$ttuftt)en fyattz ber ftetnb feme 
©tdrfe gegen Wellingtons linlen glugel betrdcfjtlia) bermel)rt, unb 
brang nun, naa) bent Ebrucfen iener SKetteret, beren na^e @r* 
fe|ung bura; bte $reu$en er noa) ntd)t tt>aj>rne£men fonnte, naa> 
britcflia) tn ben 3Jaum bet, tt>ela)er bte betben oerbunbeten £eere 
noa) trennte; bte gran^ofen na^nten bag ©orf ^apetotte nueber, 
3u gleta)er Stit grtffen fte ba$ ©orf grta)emont |)efttg an, unb 
fa)oben fta) bentnaa) snufdjen bte £rttppen bon 55uton> unb ba3 
£eer Wellington^ immer mel)r trennenb bor. 

3n btefem gefa^rbotten Slugenblicfe, gegen 7 U^r, treffen bte 
erften £ruppen 3ieten 1 S, bura; SMfflingS 2lngaben forberfamft 
geteitet, auf bent $ampfpfa£ em, 3Uten fetbft an ber ©pi£e fet- 
ner erften SBrtgabe, nttt ber gan^en Sftetteret unb bent ©efa)u|e 
fetner £eertf>etl3; er erfturmt nttt 2 $atattlon3 ba3 £)orf $ape* 
ioite, unb berettet jta) ju ftdrferem SBorbrmgem Napoleon jeboa; 
loanft noa) immer nta)t, er ftel)t bte £rttppen 331ua)er3 tmmer 
fura)tbarer auftreten, afletn fetn ijartudcfiger (Stfer oer3ta)tet noa) 
nia)t auf ben ©teg, etn letter ber^meifelter ©a) tag foil tfm ent* 
fa)eiben. SBereitS fjatte er t>k junge @arbe naa) $tancenot$ ge* 
morfen, urn bag ben ^reufen ttieber entriffene £)orf ^ur ©ta)er* 
$t\t fetner rea)ten gfanfe fe^u^atten , je£t laft er bte afte @arbe, 
ben ton fetner Sruppen, 12 35atatlton3, ^ur £)ura)brea)ung ber 
©a)Iaa)iorbnung SSeUtngton'^ auf beren TOte tm ©turnt fcor* 
ritden, jufantntengebrdngt, ba^ ©en>e^r tnt 2lrm , o^ne @a)uf, 
unter Stnfufrrung be^ 9J?arfa)aU^ 9^ep, tt>d^renb 3ugtetc| bte gan^e 
fran^bftfftje Stnte uberatt ^unt neuen Stngrtif itberge^t. £)oci) 2Sef- 
Itngton petit ber sjorbrtngenben @arbe 6 engttfa)e SatatUon^ tn 
gnjet ©ttebern aufntarfa)trt entgegen, beren ntorbertfa)e^ @en>e^r* 
feuer ganje betben be3 btc^tgefa)aarten getnbe^ nteberflrecft, $x* 
gleta) rta^tet afle^ @efa3ii^ feme Strftmg gegen btefe 3)?affe, bon 
alien ©etten menben fta) bte £ruppen ^u btefem ^ampfe, btm blu= 
ttgflen be^ 3:age^ @an^e ©cfmaren n>erben bernta;fet; bte grofe 
$?enge ber 5SerU)unbeten, n?eltt)e bem ©efedjt entn)eta)etr, gtebt auf 
betben ©etten ben 2lnfd;em etner gtu^>t £>k fran56ftfa)e ®arbe, 
tro^ t^re^ ungel;euren 35ertufte^, rittft tmmer bor; t^rem gemal* 
ttgen Ungeftitm fc^etnt 9ft$tS n)tberfte^en ^u fonnen, bte (^ngfdnber 
tt)ett|en auf me^reren ^unften, t^r ©efa)u| jiettt ba$ geuern etn. 
3n btefem ©range xMt 3teten itber ^apelotte ^erbor, laft 2i 
©titcf ©efa;u^ tn ben getnb fa)mettew, unb fit^rt fetnen |>auptan^ 

12 



- 266 - 

grtff tm ©turmfo)rttt, unter bem SBirbet alter Sfcrommetn , bie f>bf>e 
»on 23ette4lttiance $ur 3ttc^tung netymenb, unauftwttfam bortr-drtg. 
2)iefe S3en>egung ifi entfa)etbenb , ber getnb, auf bem Sinfet fei* 
ner beiben ^ampfttnien bura)broa)en, beginnt aug betben ju n>ei* 
a)en. ©a)on aber f>at gteia)3eittg aua) Wellington bte £ruppen 
feineg toentger bebrdngten rea)ten fttiigetg naa) ber Wlittt ge^ogen, 
feme SReiterei $ufammengebraa)t, unb gel>t nun fetbft ttrieber ntit 
alien $rdften ^um entfa)tojfenffen SCngriff fiber. (£r beftefcft feiner 
ganjen ©a)taa;torbnung efn atlgemeineg Sorrittfen. 2)ie frctnjbft* 
fa)e ®arbe, bem attfeitigen ©turm ertiegenb, gerdtfr in ttnorbnung 
unb ftiebt; 4 23ataittong, bie am meiften oorgeriitft ftnb, ^en 
fta) in 3Sieretfen gefa)tojfen naa) 33ette4ltltance $urutf. ©ie fommen 
aber Iner in bag @efa)u£feuer 23ittoto 1 g , fie roerben bon ber SRet* 
terei umjingeft, man ruft tfmen ^u, fta) $u ergeben, aber: „£)te 
©arbe ftirbt, fie ergtebt fta) nia)t!" fa)attt eg aug t^rer $mte; bie 
sjfleifien fatten; (£imge entfommen, gefangen n>erben nur Senige. 
3e£t fommt ana) ber ^tr-eite preufifa)e Seert^eit, unter $tra), 
^ur ©a)taa)t, unb urn ^alb 8 Uf>r erneuert fta) ber $ampf bet 
^tancenoig. 9^00) teijtet ber $einb ber^tr-etfette ®egenn>el)r, atte 
ctei preufnfa)e £>eert|>eite finbim ^eif eften ®efea)t, aber bie ©a)laa)t 
tfi fa)on geir-onnen, ber geinb iiberatt im 3?it^uge, er fdmpft nur 
noa; fur feme Sftettung. Gntbtia) gegen 9 ttfjr erobern ^3ira) unb 
SButott) bereint bag ©orf pancenoig, unb bag SSerberben beg fran* 
£6fifa)en f>eereg ift entfcbteben. ©er M^ug artet in ttritbe $tua)t 
aug, bie Sruppen alter SBaffen , mit @efa;u| unb gu^rmerf unter* 
mtfa)t, brangen fia) auf ber ©trafe naa)@enappe unb (ipaxkxop; 
bie 9?aa)t nintmt bie gtua)ttinge auf. d$ wax fa)on bottig bunfet, 
ai^ $5tua)er unb Wellington auf ber £itye bon $ette Alliance gu* 
fammentrafen , unb fta) gegenfeitig atg ©ieger begritfjten. ©tefe 
£o$e fityrte ben Seamen oon ber $erbinbung ^meier fa)onen ^raut* 
Xeute, n>eta)e fta) tner niebergetaffen fatten; ©tua)er, ber ftegrei* 
a)en Saffenberbinbung ^u dfren, nannte bie <&tylatyt naa) biefem 
Seamen; SSettington nannte fte, bem eingefui)rten ©ebraua)e ge* 
mdf , naa) bem f>auptquartier, U)eta)eg er an biefem Sage getyabt, 
bie ©a)taa)t bon SSatertoo, Napoleon bie bon ffiont ©t. 3ean: 
— tt>ela)er biefer Seamen in ber $otge i)or^errfa)enb befle^en trirb, 
ifi noa) bie ^rage- Sem bie (£|)re beg Sageg bor^uggweife gebitt;re, 
baritber tft btet gejlritten n>orben; in 55etreff Stua^er'g bitnlt ung 
ber ©treit unnit|; tt)em fie 3ugefproa)en, tt)ie fte btxtytilt toerben 
mbge, immer tt?irb n)a^r unb feft beftetyen, baf 55tua)er unb bie 
^reufen get^an, m$ |>ier er^d^tt U)orben, unb bieg fann geniigen* 
Stua)er ^egte fur Wellington bon ie^er gan^ befonbere 2la)tung 
unb 3aaeigung, unb ein innigeg SSertrauen ju bemfelben fyattz 
toeber ©roll n>egen Signp , njo^u leine ©timme befangenen Un* 
mut^g i^n gegen beffereUeber^eugung aufreijen gefonnt, noa) bann 
3toeifet tt)egen 35ette4(ttiance in feiner S3ruft auffommen laffen; 
i^m fiet aua) je|t nia)t ein , mit eiferfud)tiger 3ffea)nung bag gemein* 



- 267 - 

fame 2Berf in feinen unb feine$ 23aiferbruber3 %ntytil fdjarffon* 
bernb ju gerlegen. Wellington felbft aber frfrtof fetnen 25eri#t an 
ben ^rin^3tegenten oon Sngtanb mit ben fo gerea)ten aU eblen 
SBorten ber 2tnerf ennung : „3a) miirbe nia)t naa) meiner tteber^eu* 
gung fprea)en, menu id) nia)t bent gelbmarfajaU 23Iua)er nnb bent 
preufnfa)en £eere bag gtutfiiaje Gnrgebuif biefe$ fura)tbaren £ageS 
beimdfje, bura) ben 33eiftanb, meta)en fie ntit fo grower 33ereit= 
mittigfeit nnb fo $u renter 3eit mix geletftet $aben". 

©ie ©a)Iad)t roar gemonnen , aber bie Arbeit noa; fetneSmegg 
oottenbet. £)a$ £eer 2Betftngton 1 3 fyattt fura)tbar geliiten, bie 
2ttenfa)en nnb ^ferbe fonnten nia)t better, £)ie ^reufen maren 
furore &it im tampfe gemefen, bie 3tnftrengung be$ ^arfa;e^ 
fam nta;t in 2lnfa)lag. Son bent 9tad)bringen beiber £eere anf 
berfelben @fra$e fura)tete man uberbieg nnr SSermimtng; man 
fam befjtjatb uberein, Betftngton follte, naa) fiirerfi pa)ftnbt^iger 
fur^en SRaft , itber ^ioefteg nnb 23ina) in granfreia) einrutf'en, md> 
renb $3Iiia)er unmitteibar bie $erfotgung -ftapoleon'g nnb feineg 
gefa)Iagenen £eere3 itberndtyme. 2ltfo noa; in berfelben Vlatyt ging 
S3Iua)er fofort naa) ©enappe, mo fein $orirab benftetnb, berjta) 
Sinfangg oertfyeibigen mottte, nm 11 UJ>r in ber ^aa^t ^u meiterer 
glua)t not^igte. £)er geinb fyattt fein meifkg ©efcjmjj auf bem 
©a)taa)tfelb fte^ert laffen, ba$ mit feinen £rummem nnb £etd)en 
bebedt mar. 3n ©enappe mar aufgef>duft, ma3 an @efa;u£, tynh 
Dermagen, ©epdtf nnb anberm gutyrmerf mar gerettet morben; 
Silted ftel t)ier ben ^reufen in bie £dnbe, unerme#Ii$e S3eute, 
SRapoteon^ eigne getbritflung, fein ©itberoorratl), feine (£belftetne, 
ber SBagen felbft, in meia;em er gefatyren mar, nnb ben er hdm 
p>toi?iia)en ©efa;rei, ok ^reufen fepen t>a , oljne £ut nnb £)egen 
eiltgft oerlaffen f)atte, nm fia) auf'3 $ferb gn merfen. ©ie $Iein* 
obien , ba$ oiele ©elb, nnb anbrer 23efx£ oerblieb ben ©otbaten; 
ben Sagen Napoleon's, feinen faiferlia)en 2J?antel, fein Semgta$ 
natym 55Iita)er an fta), £ut nnb ©egen nnb bie OrbenSjteme S'la* 
poteon^ fanbte er aU ©iege^jei^en an ben $onig* ©ie 35erfoI* 
gnng ging nnauf^attfam fort. 2Bie Ui ©enappe, fo anc^ bet 
Ouatre=55ra^ nnb meiter^in hti gra^ne^, mnrbe ber Seinb noa; 
in berfelben 9laa)t immer mieber anfgeftort, mo im ©etreibe fta) 
ein Srupp lagern, in ©ebdnben nnb |>ofen jta) einria)ten motlte, 
trieb fd;nefl mieber ber ©tt)afl ber glngel^omer nnb £rommetn, 
ba^ geuern an^ gtinten nnb ^anonen i$n anf; ber -Stfonb fasten 
^ett unb begitnfHgte bie S5erfo(gung, meta;e ©neifenan mit bem 
£eertj)ei(e oon iBiilom raftlos bttxub, nnb an metc^e, mie 33fua;er 
befo^tett ^atte, ber le£te f)ana) oon 3?of unb 2tfann gefejt murbe. 

<£rft an ber ©ambre lonnte man ba^u getangen, bie ©rgeb* 
niffe ber Ie|ten ©a)laa;t gu itberfa;auen. ©a^ £eer SBeliington'^ 
^atte gegen 13,000 £obte unb SSermunbete, unb unter biefen bie 
angefe&enfien 33efe^I^^aber, berloren. ©eringer mar an biefem 
Sage ber SSerluft ber ?5reu§en; obmo^I fie bem fteinbe ben grbften 



- 268 - 

bettrirft, fatten fte felbfl: , begiinjttgt burd) ben ©tanb unb bie Ben* 
bung ber £)inge, ben Heineren, er betrug 7000 Stfann, itteifien^ 
ben £>eert£eii bon Sitlott) betreffenb. £)ie gran^ofen bagegen bat* 
ten iiber 30,000 £obte unb Serwunbete , 15,000 ©efangene, 300 
$anonen nebft ber berfwltnifmdfigen Stn^afrt ^ufberwagen, unb 
2af)tfofe3 gu^rtt>er! nut ©ebdcf unb $rteg£gerdtf)en after 2lrt ein* 
gebiift* 2Ba$ iibrig war, flfo& in aufgelbften £aufen, Napoleon 
mit tf)nen, faum ein SBataitfon war nod) beifammen, nur einige 
$anonen wurben iiber bie ©ambre gerettet; Napoleon baa)te 2(n* 
fangs bet G&arlerop bie Striimmer feine$ f>eere3 wieber tttvati gu 
geftalten , erfannte aber bie Unmogtic^feit , unb gab ben berwirr* 
ten Sttaffen n>eit riicfwdrts bie ©tabt Saon $um ©ammetort; er 
feibfi fUictytete perfl na# gtyttippebiu'e, unb begab jt# bon ba nadj 



Wit &$mte tJan ter tytil. $myt $n 3i,ntwd)im. 

Son ^debrief* »<m haunter. 

2tu6 ber „(3efc()idjte ber £oI)enftauffn". 

2luf bent 3u^/ wetdjen bie (£$«jten unter 5lnfii^rung beS front* 
men ^er^ogS ©ottfrieb bon bouillon, be$ ©rafen bon £ouloufe 
unb anberer prften antraten, urn bag tyeitige £anb unb Serufa* 
tent au$ ben f>dnben ber ttngtdubigen ju befreien, gelangten fte 
na$ 2lntiod?ien unb befagerten bie ©tabt. S^aa) fteben Stfonaten 
fa& man jiebott) no# leinen (£rfotg: bie Ingriffe ber fteinbe, ber 
Mangel an £eben3mitteftt unb ein furc$tbareS Srbbeben er^eitgten 
grof e -^oif) im £ager ber G^riften, 

(£$ war bafelbft unter ifmen ^etruS, ein $Hfger, arm unb ge* 
ringer £erfunft, aber fromm* dx fonnte Weber lefen noa) f^retben; 
boa) bag SSaterunfer, ben ©lauben, bag ©loria unb bag 33ene* 
biftuS htktz er mit einfaa)em ©inne, trie man e$ if)m gete^rt 
tyatte. ^infant ru|>te biefer etnft in feinem %dtt unb rief in fa)faf* 
fofer ytafyt, son grower gurcbt bebrdngt: „f>err |>tff, £err jnff!" 
— ©a traten gmei banner p tf>m mit Ieuc|tenben $ieibem: ber 
dftere fyatte einen tangen braunen SBart unb fa)warje bur#brin* 
genbe $teiber, ber iiingere war fajtanfer, man moa)te fein 2(ntit£ 
mit leiner anbern SSilbmtg bergteicfyen. 3ener aber Jmb an: „ta) 
bin 5lnbrea^ ber Slpoftel, fura)te bio) nia)t r fonbern fotge mir nac$." 
©er ^5ilger ftanb bom ?ager auf, jene beiben gingen boran gur 
^ir^e be^ fjeiftgen ^etru^, Stvti dampen brannten nur in bem 
weiten ©ewblbe, unb bo# war e^ fo $ett wie am $JlittaQt. ©er 
StyofM fpraa): „warte ein menig/' unb ging fnnweg* ^5etru^ fe|te 
fta) an eine ©dule auf bie ©tufen , welc^e bom $littaQ ^er sum 



- 269 - 

£oo)altare fityrten; ber jungerc Segfeiter ftanb tn ber $errte, aua) 
an ben ©tufen beg 2lttarg. 9la^ einer Seile lam ber ^eiticje 
Slnbreag aug ber £iefe |>erbor, trug eine £ange in ber £anb nnb 
fpraa; gu $etntg: ,/ftefce, mit biefer ?an^e tft bte ©ette gebffnet 
ttorben, aug tt>ela)er bag £>etf geftoffen fur atfe Sett, ©tb 2la)t, 
ttjo to) ftc berberge, bamit bu fte naa) ber Gmtnafjme 2lntio$ieng 
bent ©rafen bon Stoutoufe naajtoeifen fonneft; gtoolf banner 
muffen graben, bi^ man fte ftnbet. Se^t aber berfttnbe bem 
33tfa)ofe Don ^up: er moge nta)t abtaffen bon Qn:ma|mung nnb 
®ebtt, benn ber £err fep mft eua) 2Wen." %U ber 2lpo|M fo 
gefproa)en, fittjrte er mit feinem SBegleiter ben pfger itber bte 
Slttauem ber ©tabt guritcf in fein 3elt. £)iefer aber magte nia)t 
gn bem 33tfa)of gu ge^en nnb bag ©efa;ef>ene gu ersdfrten; fonbern 
gog naa) 9?oja nm £ebengmitte{ gu fammetn. ©a erfa)ien tfjm 
urn bie 3eit r wenn ber f>al)n gum erften SWale frctyt, am erjlen 
Sage ber grojkn gaften, ttueberum ber Styoftet nut feinem 33egtei= 
ter; ein fetter ©lang fiiCCte bag 3immer. 3ener fpraa) : „$etrug, 
fa)Idffl bu?" $etrug antn>ortete: „nein, £>err, ia) fa)tafe nia;t."— 
„£aft bu gettjan, tva# to) bir befofrten?" fragte 2tnbreag metier. 
w3# l;abe mia) gefitra)tet," (ertoieberte ber piger) „benn ia) bin 
arm nnb gering, feiner tturb meinen Borten glauben." £)a fpraa) 
ber Stpoftel: ,/meift bu nia;t, tt)ie bie airmen nnb ©eringen bag 
3Reia) ©otteg errcerben, nnb §at eua) nta)t ber f>err augerma|>ft 
gur Srlofung fetneg |>etitgtfmmeg? ©iefje, bie £>eitigen feibft 
mba)ten ben £>tmmel bertaffen unb £f;eit ne|)men an eurem 23e* 
ginnen. ©el;e tun unb tynt, mag i^ bir gefmfjen!" $etrug gbgerte 
noa) immer, er moltte gen Gtppern fegeln; ein ©turm marf tyn 
gum Sanbe guritd; er erfranfte. Sd^renb beffen roar 2lnttoa)ien 
eingenommen bura) f)itffe a)rtftu'a) gejtnnier SBetr-otmer; aber ein 
neueg Seer ber £itrfen betagerten nunmeDr bie treu^fatyrer , unb 
grbfere Sfotft eniflanb atg je gubor. ©a erfa)ienen jene gmei gum 
britten 5D?ate bem ^5ilger, unb ber Styoftel fpraa; : ,/^etrttg, ^3etrug, 
bu ^aji noa) nia;t berftmbet, n>ag bir bertraut tt)orben! /y ©tefer 
aber fagte: „o -^err, ertt)df)Ie einen SSeiferen, einen 9fJeia)eren, 
einen Sbteren; ia) bin unn?itrbig folder ©nabe." — ,,©er [ant* 
ttjortete ber ^eilige) {|i n>itrbig r meltt)en ber |)err ermd^Iet ; t^ue 
tr-ag bir befo^ien n>arb, bamit bie ^ranl^eit bon bir n>eia;e." — 
(graft war Deg Sipofietg Slid, mtfb aber unb »ie bon ^immtifcbem 
Sia)te umfloffen ^ SlniKfc feineg Segteiterg. ©a fafte $etrug 
%fluty unb fprad): „n>er tji bein ©egletter, ber noa) nimmer ge* 
fproa)en |at? gu bem mia) aber Siebe ^injie^t unb ©efmfuc&t, ber 
mein ^nnereg fbfet bon jiebem 3meifel r ber meine ©eele filttt mit 
Bertrauen unb £immftfa;er fftnit." ©er Slpoftet anttoortete: „bu 
magji i^m na^en unb feine gfife fitffen." ^3etrug trat fun^u unb 
Iniete nieber; ba fal; er hl\\tia,t SKaatc an ben Pfen, er net auf 
fein 2(ngefta)t unb rief: „metn f>err unb mein ©ott!" — @g brei* 
ttH ^^riftug itber i^n bie f)dnbe unb berfa)tt>anb. 



- 270 - 

2)er plger oerfitnbete bag ©effect. 3*ooff banner gruben oom 
9)?orgen bt^ jum 2lbenb, ba $eigte jtcf> Me Scm^e. 2)ur# t^rc 
Sunberfraft gefMrft fiegten bie (£l;rtften uber atte getnbe, unb bie 
Gn^dftfung tft aufbetoatyrt toorben, bamit ein finbtia) ©emiitf) fta) 
an bent erbaue, toa£ ben SBerftdnbigen biefer @rbe oerborgen fjh 



Son Sot). t>on Sutler. 

2tu3 ten „@cfd&idjten ber @djtt>etjertfdjcn eibgenoffenfdjaft". 7. 33b. 

3m Sforben be$ £anbe$ Statien fietten fta) bie 2tfpen bar; Don 
^iemont bis naa) 3ftrien, in gorm eine$ grofen ^alben 9ftonbe$, 
eine |>immelf)ol)e toeife Waiter mit unuberfietgbaren 3umen, britt* 
tyalbtaufenb Rafter uber bent Sttittelmeere. 9J?an toeif nur ein* 
Seine -ittenfajen, bte ben toeipen 33erg, toentge ober feinen, toela)e 
bag @a)recff)Orn ober ginfierartyorn erjttegen fatten: man ftef;t tyre 
poramtbaliftt)en @pt£en mit unoergdnglictyem Gafe bepan^ert, unb 
oon $tuften umgeben, beren unbefannten Sibgrunb grauer ©a;nee 
trugerifa; becft. 3« unjugdnglic^er 9ttajieftdt gldn^en fie, I;oa) uber 
ben SBolfett, toeit in bie £dnber ber SRenfdjen $tnau$. 3£re <&i$la$ 
iro£t ben ©onnenfiraf)len, fie oergolben fie nur: biefe@ipfel toer* 
ben oon bem (£ife toiber bie Sufte geJ)arnifa;t, toelcf>e im Sauf ber 
3af;rtaufenbe bie fasten £o|)en be£ 33og!)bo unb Ural in £ritm* 
mer Oertotttert tyaben. Senn in oerfa)loffenen ©etootben ber nie 
erforftt)te $ern be$ Gsrbbalte noa) gfti&et, fo ftegt ana; biefem fteuer 
t>a$ ©is 'ber ©tdtfajer ^u fyoa). %ti ber (£rbe ftymtfyt Saffer un= 
ter bemfetben tyeroor, unb rinnt in Sadler, too e£ iiberfriert unb 
feit Safyxm, beren 3^1 ftiemanb %at, in unergrunbfta)en £afien, 
£agreifen toeit, getydrtet unb aufgefcauft toorben ift. 3" ben £te* 
fen axbtittt ofme Unterfa£ bie too&ft&attge 2Bdrme ber^atur auS 
ben ftnftew @i3fammern ergiefen fi# gliiffe/ f>o|>Ien, Sadler, fiif* 
len ©een unb erquicfen bie getber. ©oa), toer bura)bringt mit 
menf#lta)er $raft, in (£tneS SebenSlauf, bie unergrunblic$e ©ruft, 
too in etoiger $latf)t, ober hti bem ©dimmer toeltalter gtammen, 
bie ©runbfej^e ber 2ttoen ber anbern |)alb!uget begegnet, ober 
alternbe ^lufte i^nen unb un3 Untergang broken! 

©ie mitternda)tlia)e ®titz ber Sltpen fenft ffa; in oiete Winter 
einanber liegenbe fRttytn Serge: auf atten biefen ^aben bie ©e* 
njdffer getobet, funftejwfjunbert ^lafter |)Ott) iiber ben ©tdbten unb 
glecfen ber fa)toei3erifo)en Sibgenoffen , ac^tje^n^unbert iiber ber 
§tdtt)e be^ 2Se(tmeer^. ®$ mogen Oerborgene Urfa^en unb Sir* 
lungen ©etoofbe, grof toie Seltt^eile, gebroa;en, gefprengt, bie 
Baffer aber ftd^ mit att i^rer Wlatyt in bie alttn ^injierniffe ^in* 



— 271 — 

untergefturjt tyaben: ba$ menftt)tia;e ©efd^tec^t iff bon geftern, unb 
bffnet faum f;eute feine 2tugen ber Setracf)tung be$ 2auf3 ber 91a* 
iur. (£nbtia) beteua)tete ok ©onne ben guf? btefe3 ©ebtrge^: un= 
gatytige £>itget bon ©anb imb ©a)tamm maren bolt ©eegett>da;fe, 
2Jhtfc|etn, §if#e unb fautenber Saumftdmme: im ©iib unb Sfarb 
ftanb grunbtofer ©umbf* Sfaa; biefem erfiittten fcofje Samite bon 
ungeDeurem ttmfang bie namentofe Sitfte mit fcfwar^em Satb ; 
iiber ben Saffern ber bammtofen ©trbme nnb Jmnbert moraftiger 
©een ftanben falte giftige ^ebel, unb (in unbebautem Sanb ge* 
tob$nlity~) in bie ^ffan^en ftiegen ungefunbe ©dfte: ©enmrme fog 
au$ tljnen fetn ©iff, unb ttma;3 in ungtaubtia)er 25icfe unb ©rojk, 
bie Gstemente fdmoften um unbefMnbige $ufien. 2tu£er bent ©a)ret 
be$ £dmmergeier$ in getfenftitften , aitfer bent ©ebrittte ber Stuer* 
oa;fen unb bent ©ebrumme grower Sdren, mar biete futnbert 3<*f)re 
tn bent tebtofen £anbe gegen 2ftitierna#t traurige ©titte. 



ffofdjmbimfl ires ©berkntes. 

aSon Sol), eon Soulier. 

StuS ben „@efdji<i)ten bet <5d)wei$ertfc£jen (Etbgenoffenfcfyaft". 8. 53b. 

SBenn man bon Sent Uea)ttanb |>inauf jtefjt, er^eben fta) auf 
beiben ©eiten be$ ££at$ ber Stare biete Snrgfjatben unb rtit^t un* 
betrda)ttia)e Serge, 3ttnf$en meta)en au$ tiebti#en £j)dtem biete 
befrua)tenbe SSaffer |>erbor ftiefen. Sei Zpvtn ftefct ein ©ee, bet 
^unbert unb ^manaig ttafter tief, unb mie faff atte t)etbetifa;en 
Saffer fturmiftt;. ©te Serge beS bfttiajen UferS taufen an ben 
grofkn ©tocf ber f;of;en Sltpen; im Beften mdtjen unter bent 9*a* 
nten ber dauber btete bereinigte Sttbenmaffer ungtaubtia)e Safien 
bon ©anb unb ©teinen ba|>er, mobura) fie tdngS bent Singang 
ber Skater ein getb auf&aufen. Soran ant ©ebirge ftettt ft$ ba$ 
©tocff>orn bar, Sftarfftein ber 2ttben gegen bag niebrigere VLttyU 
tanb ; ffebentaufenb fteben^unbert unb fea)$ig gufj itber bag Sfteer- 
2ln feinent %u$ ftieft auS ben £|)dtern if;re£ 9tateng bie ©ibne. 
3enfett£ ber ©ibne ftef>t man baS 9 f tfefem)orn auS einer ftnfteren 
SSatbung ba^ ^ugefbi^te £aubt ~bti a^t^ig guf uber @totff;om 
er^aben, metfi au^ einem 2Botfenfran£ emborjieigenb. 5tn feinem 
guf fiu)rt bie ^anber aug grutigent^at unb $anberfteig t>k toil* 
ben SSaffer berbor. Son bem S^tefen fteigt au^ Hm ©ee unb 
jenem ©a)uttfetb ein fanfter Serg, ber Stbenbberg, anmut^ig auf; 
bie SSetten bre^en an feinem guf, bie f)eerben grafen feinen 
fRMm, er enbigt faft n?o ber ©ee, in einem lebtyaft gritnen 2#at. 
©urc^ biefe^ mattt in mda)tigen gluten bie Stare in ben Sinner* 



— 272 — 

©ee au$ bem bon 23rten$. 2)er Sricnjcr ©ee fiittt eitten fef;r tie* 
fen Slbgrunb am guf ^ol)er ©erge. 3e ndfjer man ben fyof;en 
Htyen fommt, urn fo mefjr bringt in bie ©emitter ein ungetobjw* 
lia)e$ ©efuf)I ber ©rofe ber -ftatur; ber ©ebanfe if;re$ ben 2lnfang 
be3 menfa)fia)en ©efa)lea)tg urn un^d&Ibare 3d^i'taufenbe uberftei* 
genben Sitter^ unb ein gemtffer Sinbrucf bon unbercegtia) fefter 
©ritnbung bringt auf ba$ melantt)oIifd)e ©efufrt be3 Witytd unferer 
?6rberltd)en gorm; gugteitt) erfyebt fta) bie ©eele, att tt>o((te fie 
boi;eren %t>tl tobter ©rojje entgegenfe£en. 3n biefen ©ebanfen 
fommt man in bag Dber^a^ft 2#al, unb am fajauberboften 3£anb 
fmfterer £tefen, auf gebroa)enen ^errtffenen ^faben, fteigenb unb 
ffaunenb, a\\& bem S3oben ber $rua)tbdume ber £anntt>atb Inrtaitf, 
bura) ben gelben Sn^ian ^u Slrfefn unb SBergrofen, sum ©eben* 
baum, ju ben wftr^aften, aber niebrigen 23Iumen ber ©d)aftr>etbe, 
li$ an fteilen Sdnben ungetreuer glatter Safen ©range fa)etnt 
fur iik 9k|>rung be$ SStef;^ unb fur bie -ftengier beS 9ttenfd)en; 
fintemal uber bemfelben unermef tta)e ©cfmeetaften bie tebenbe -fta* 
tur unterjoa)en, unb jafyrtaufenbatteS (£i$ 3ungfraut;orn , ginfter* 
aatyorn, Bettertyom, ©a)recff)om, 2$teDf#aar£orn, einfame girne 
biefen 2llbenftodg, Uxi)i\lll 2lu£ einem Siggetoolbe ergieft fta) 
bie iautere Stare; fo tvtit, breit unb |)Od) bag 2luge btitft, ift (£ig; 
tief in ber fluft blinlen bie grbfjten ^rpftafle; faum flte&t ^ter 
eine ©emfe unb toofmt in bem gef3 un^ugdng(ia) ein £dmmer= 
geier: bie $hnfa)en tyaben ein paar ffabe, fonft tfi gan^e £ag* 
reifen feine ©pur beS gufe^; man tt>irb Uifyt in <Stfa)runbe ber* 
fa)lungen, unb bom ©tof be£ toaa)fenben ©Idtfa)er3 unter (£i$ 
unb geffenfa)utt naa) mefjreren ©efa)tea)tgattern enbtia) ftarr tyer* 
borgefenft, ©o liegt atte3 Grrbenreia) bi3 an ben ©emmt begra= 
ben; ber ©emmi ftef;t narfenb, toie berttnttert ; ©iftfraut ift tyier 
faft erfreulia), metf e3 boa) fein ^flan^enleben $at. $on ber |)o^e 
be^ £)auberfee3 unb bon bem Sngfl:etenatpgtdtfa)er fii(;rt an einer 
fallen getfentoanb ein langer ^3fab, oft bou.ben ftelfen gebroa)en, 
oft bon SBaffern gefyofjtt, ^inab naa) 5tbe(boben. 3«>if^en bem 
langen <£i$tyat unb jenen Ufern be^ 2:^uner*©ce«, in ben 33ergen, 
mela)e bort am 9^iefen^orn unb ©totfftom, meftmdrt^ in gerin* 
gem £>oi)en gegen ben Semanifa)en ©ee, enben, liegt ba^ Dber* 
lanb, eine ungtaublia)e !Wenge neben unb in einanber laufen* 
ber Scaler, too bie ©ane, bie ©imme, bie ^anber, ber ©ng* 
ftetenbaa) unb beibe ?iitfa)inen, au^ bieten 53da)en grof, ben 
n>i(ben ungteia)en ©trom unb 9ftun^, iegtia)e au$ if^rem Zfyal, 
in bie 2laare ober ben ^uner*©ee fti^ren* ©o tyoa) in ba^ ©e* 
birg, aU @ra^ fortlommen mag, tt>o|)nen |)irten unb ^eerben, 
inbef Sljten ioufte tiegt, mil ba^ ©lud be^ Obertanbe^, grei^eit, 
i^m fe^It. 



— 273 - 

3im tan Mixl)t<i)m: „Pte mftn". 

2Son Sufenug Stecf. 

„2Bo tfi benn bie Stfarie, unfer $tnb?" fragte ber better. 

„©ie fpielt brau^en auf bem gritnen $fa£e," anttoortete bfe 
SJhttter, ,,mit bem ©o(me unferS &att)bar$" 

„©af fie jta) ma)t oerlaufen," fagte ber SSater beforgt; ,/fte 
ftnb unbefonnem" 

£>ie Sautter fat) naa; ben $teinen, unb bra#te ifmen if;r 
SSeSperbrob. „(£$ ift |>ei$!" fagte ber 23urfa)e, unb bag fkine 
2Raba)en langte begierig naa) ben rotten tirfeften. „@e9b nur 
t>orftc^ttg , $inber," fyraa; bit gutter, „(auft nia)t gu roett t>om 
£aufe, ober in ben 2$atb ^inein; i(^ unb ber $ater gel)tt aufS 
§etb $mau$." ©er jmtge 2(nbre$ antioortete: w oI fcp o|me ©orge; 
benn oor bem Batbe fura)ten wir ung; ttrir bteiben f?ier beim 
£aufe jtfcen, too 9ttenfa;en in ber -IftdDe jtnb." 

©ie Gutter ging unb lam batb mit bem SSater nueber |)erau$. 
©ie oerfajloffen tyre Bofmung unb ioanbten fta) naa; bem gelbe, 
urn naa) ben $nea)ten, unb $ugteia) auf ber 28iefe naa) ber £>eu* 
ernbte ju fetm. 3Dr §a\x$ lag auf einer fleinen gritnen 2lnpf>e, 
oon einem $iertia)en ©tacfete umgeben, mela)e3 auc^ tyren %xutf)U 
unb Slumengarten umfa)to#; bag ©orf ^og ft'a) ettoaS tiefer tytnun* 
ier; unb jenfetts er^ob fta) i>a# grdfftaje ©a)Iof. Martin |>atte 
fcon ber £>errfa)aft bag grofe ©ut gepaa)tet, unb lebte mit feiner 
gran unb feinem einjtgen $inbe oergnitgt; benn er legte jctyrlia) 
guriicf, unb ^attt bie 2lugfta)t, bura) XfytxtiQhit ein oermogenber 
Sflann $u roerben , ba ber 33oben ergiebig toar, unb ber @raf tyn 
nia)t britifte. 

Snbem er mit feiner ftrau naa) feinen fjelbern gtng, fa)aute er 
frol)fta) urn ft#, unb fagte: „ttne ifl boa) bie ©egenb |>ier fo gan^ 
anberS , SBrigttte , aU biejenige , in ber totr fonft mofmtem £ier 
ifi e^ fo griin, ba^ gan^e ©orf prangt fcon bic^tgebrangten Obft* 
bdumen, ber 55oben ift uoK fa)6ner tranter unb S5Iumen, ade 
|>dufer ftnb munter unb reintia) , bie ^inbo^ner moljlfmbettb , fa 
mix biinlt, bie SBdtber ftnb ^ier f^oner unb ber fummel blauer, 
unb fo rotit nur ba^ 5luge rei#t, fie^t man feine Sufi unb ftreube 
an ber freigebigen 9?atur." 

„©o mie man nur," fagte 33rigitte, „bort jienfeit be^ ftfaffeS 
\$, fo befinbet man fta; tt)ie auf einer anbern (£rbe, atte^ fo trau* 
rig unb burr; jeber SReifenbe htfyavupttt aber au$, ba$ unfer ©orf 
toeit unb breit in ber 3tabe ba$ fa)onfie fe^" 

,/55i^ auf jenen Sannengrunb," ermieberte ber 5Wann; „f($au 
cinmal borityin ^urucf, tt)ie fa)tt)arj unb traurig ber abgekgene 
glecf in ber gan^en ^ extern Umgebung liegt; Winter ben bunfetn 

12* 



- 274 - 

£annenbdumen bie taua)ige £uttte, bte berfatlenen ©tdlle, bet 
fa)mermuti)ig boritberfliegenbe 23aa)." 

„(£$ ift mat)r," fagte bie gran, inbcm beibe ftftt flanben , „fo 
oft man fta) jienem ^lafce mtr ndf>ert, mirb man traurtg unb be* 
dngftigt, man meif felbft nia)t marum. 2Ber nur bie 9ttenfa)en 
eigentlia) fe»n mogen, bie bort mofmen, nnb marum fte fta) boa) 
nur fo bon alien tn ber ©emeinbe entfernt tyalten, aU tbenn fte 
few guteS ©emiffen fatten?" 

„2trmeS ©eftnbet," ermteberte ber jiunge $aa)ter, „bem 2lnfa)ein 
naa) 3i$tunixbolt , bte in ber gerne rauben unb betri'tgen , unb 
jner bietteia)t iftren ©cbtuofminfel Ijaben. 9#ia) munbert nur, bag 
bie gndbtcje |>errfa)aft fte butbet." 

„(£$ fbnnen aua) motyl," fagte bie grau meta)mut|ug, „arme 
Seute febn, bie fta) tftrer 2(rmut^ fa)dmen; benn man fann if)nen 
boa) eben nia)t$ 33ofe3 naa)fagen; nur if* e$ bebenflta), baf fie fta) 
nia)t jur $ira)e fatten, unb man aua) eigentlia) nia)t metf, mobon 
fte teben; benn ber fleine ©arten, ber noa) baju gan^ tottfl m 
Jiegen fa)etnt, fann fte unmoglia) erljatten, unb gelber fyaben fte 
nta)t." 

„2Betf ber liebe ©ott," Mr Martin fort, tnbem fte metier 
gingen, „ma$ fte treiben moa,en; lommt boa) aua) fein Sttenfa) ju 
t^nen; benn ber Ort, too fte motynen, ift ja mie berbannt unb 
»eri)ert, fo baf fta) aua) bie bormi^igften 33urfa)en nia)t Innge* 
trauem" 

2)iefe$ ©efbrda) fe^ten fte fort, inbem fte fta) in ba$ ftelb manb* 
ten. 3ene ftnftre ©egenb, bon toela)er fte fbraa)en, lag ahUit$ 
bom ©orfe. 3" einer 25'ertiefung, meta)e £annen umgaben, ^eigte 
fta) eine |>utte unb berfa)iebene fafl $ertrummerte 2Birtf)fa)aftgge* 
bdube, nur felten faty man Sftaua) auffteigen, noa) feltener murbe 
man $?enfa)en gematyr; jie sumeilen fatten SReugterige, bie fta) et* 
ma$ ndl;er getoagt, auf ber 33anf bor ber |>utte einige abfa)eu* 
lta)e Seiber in aertuntbtem Stn^uge ma|)rgenommen, auf beren 
©a)oof eben fo f)dflta)e unb fa)mu|ige $inber fta) marten; 
fa)n)ar^e £>unbe ttefen bor bem Sftebiere, in Slbenbftunben ging mo|)t 
ein unge^eurer Stfann, ben -ftiemanb fannte, iiber ben ©teg be$ 
S5aa)e^, unb berlor fta) in bie $uttt ^inein; bann fa$ man in ber 
gtnfternif fta) berfa)iebene ©efiatten tt)ie @a)atten urn ein Idnbli* 
a)e^ Seuer betoegen, SMefer ©runb, bie Sannen unb bie berfat* 
lene |>utte maa)ten nnrftia) in ber ^eitern gritnen ?anbfa)aft gegen 
bie toei^en |)dufer be$ ©orfe^ unb gegen ba^ orda)tige neue ©a)fog 
ben fonberb arftert Slbftia)* 

©ic. beiben ^inber fatten itfyt bie ^rua)te ber^e^rt; fte berfte* 
len barauf , in bie ^Btttt gu laufen , unb bie fleine be^enbe SWarie 
aetoann bem langfameren Stnbre^ immer ben SBorforung ab. „©o 
tfi e3 leine $unft!" rief biefer enblia) au$; „aber laf e^ un^ ein* 
mal in bieBeite berfua)en; bann molten nur fe^en, mergeminnt!" 
— „Sie ©u mittfi," fagte bie fleine; „nur naa) bem ©trome 



- 275 - 

bitrfen roir ma)t laufen." — „5Retn," erroteberte Slnbreg, „aUx 
bort auf jenem £>itget fie^t ber grofe 35irnbaum, etne SSiertetfhtnbe 
bon rjter; ic^ faufe iuct Itnfg urn ben £annengrunb borbet, £>u 
fannfi rea)tg in bag gtfb binein rennen, bafj nrir nta)t ef)er afg 
oben roieber gufammen fommen; fo fefjen roir bann, roer ber 
befie ifi." 

„©ut," fagte Sftarie, nnb ftng fa)on an gu laufen, „fo fnnbem 
roir ttng ana) auf bemfelben Bege nia)t, unb ber $ater fagt fa, 
eg fep aunt |>uget {nnauf gteta) tvtit, ob man bieffeit ober jenfeit 
ber 3\q eunerroojmung ge$t." 

2lnbreg mar fa)on borangefprungen , unb Sftarie, i>k fia) rec^tg 
roanbte, fat> i^n nta)t mebr „(£r ifi eigenilia) bumm," fagte fte 
£u fia) f eXbfi ; benn to; biirfte nur ben Wluti) faffen, iiber ben ©teg, 
bet ber £ittte borbei, unb britben roieber iiber ben £>of fyinaug §u 
laufen, fo fame ia; geroif btet fritter an." ©a)on ftanb fie bor 
bent 23aa)e unb bent Sannenbiiget. „©ott ia)? 9?ein, eg ifi boa) 
gu fa)recftta) ," fagte fie. @in fteineg meifkS £imba)en ftanb jen= 
feitg , unb betlte aug £eib egfrdften. 3nt (5rfa)recfen fant ba^ £f)ier 
tbr roie ein ttngefmter oor, unb fie fprang surittf. „Dn)cj)!" fagte 
fte, „nun ifi ber Sengel mit boraug, roett ia) f)ier fief;' unb iiber= 
lege." £)a3 £itnba)en beltte immerfort, unb t>a fie eg genauer be- 
traa)tete , fant eg if>r nia)t metyr fura)tertia), fonbern int ©egenttjeil 
gan£ aflerttebfl bar; eg fyaitt ein rotbeg £>atgbanb unt, ntit einer 
gldnjenben ©a)efle, unb fo rote eg ben $opf bob unb fia) int Set* 
len fa)uttefte, erltang bie ©cbefte dufkrft liebtia). „Si! eg roitt 
nur geroagt fepnl" rief bie Heine Sftarte, „ta) renne, roa^ ia) fann, 
unb bin fcfmeft, fa)nefl jenfeitg roieber t;inaug; fie fonnen ntia) boa) 
eben nia)t gteia) oon ber (£rbe roeg auffreffen!" ©omit fprang 
ba^ ntuntere tnutjnge $inb auf ben ©teg , rafa) an bem Heinen 
|mnb botitber, ber $iU roarb unb fia) an ftc fa)nteia)ette, unb nun 
ftanb fie int ©runbe, unb runb umjcr berbecften t>k fa)roargen 
Slannen bie 2(ugfia)t naa) i^rent dttertia)en |)aufe unb ber iibrigen 
Sanbfa)aft 

2Iber roie roar fie berrounbert. ©er buntefie, fro^tia)pe 55tu= 
ntengarten untgab ffe, in roeta)ent 2:ulpen, 3?ofen unb Sitien ntit 
ben ^errtia)ften garben leu^teten, btaue uUb gotbrott;e ©a)ntetter= 
tinge roiegten fta) in ben 35tutf?en, in ^dfigen au$ gldn^enbent 
©ra^t bingen an ben ©patieren biete farbige 35oget, bie t;errtia)e 
?ieber fangen, unb linber in roeifen fur^en ^ocfajen, ntit getotf* 
ten getben |>aaren unb ^etten Slugen fprangenuntber; einigefpiet* 
ten ntit Heinen ^dmntern, anbere fiitterten bie $6gel, ober fie 
fantntetten Stunten unb fa)enften fie einanber, anbere roieber afkn 
^irfa)en, Seintrauben unb rot^tia)e SIprifofen. -^eine ^ittte roar 
^u feben, aber rooI;t ilanb ein grofeg fa)oneg $au$ ntit earner 
^iire unb er^abenent Sitbroerl teua)tenb in ber Tlittt beg 3?au* 
meg. yjlaxit roar bor (Stftaunen aufer fia), unb roufte fta) nia)t 
3u ftnben; ba fie aber nia)t btobe roar, ging fie gteia) ^um erften 



- 276 - 

$inbe, ret#te tym He £anb, unb bot i(;m guten £ag. „$ommft 
2)u ung au$ einmat gu befu#en?" fagte ba$ gldmenbe $inb; „ic^ 
^abe 2Md? braufen rennen unb fbringen fetyen , aber bor unferm 
f>unb$en fmfl £)it £)i# gefiirc^tet." — „©o fepb if>r tt>oI;I feine 
3tgeuner unb ©btfcbuben," fagte Stfarie, „tt>ie SlnbreS tmmer 
fpri#t? D freittc^ ift ber nur bumm, unb rebct biel in ben £ag 
junetn." — //SBteib' nur bet und ," fagte bie tounberbare $teine, 
„e$ foil ©it fa)on gefaflen." — „Wotx nur laufen ja in bie Bette." 

— ;/3« ifrnt fommft 2)u noc$ fritf) genug gurucf. £)a ntmm unb 
if?!" — Sflarie af, unb fanb bie grua)te fo fiif, ttue fie nod? leine 
gefdjmeift fyattt, unb 2lnbre3, ber Bettlauf unb bag Serbot tftrer 
2leftern toaren gdn^td) bergeffem 

(£tne grofie grau in gldn^enbem $teibe trat f;er$u, unb fragte 
na# bem fremben $tnbe. „©cpnfte ©ame," fagte tflaxit, „bon 
ungefd^r bin i$ fyereingelaufen , unb ba rotten fie mt^ tner be* 
fatten" — ,/©u wetflt, 3erina," fagte bie ©d)one, „baf e$ u)r 
nur lur^e 3tit ertaubt ifi; au$ tydtteft bu mid) erft fragen fotfen." 

— ,,3$ bat^te/' fagte ba$ gldnjenbe $inb , „n>eit fie bod) f#on 
iiber bie Sriitfe getaffen toar , lonnt' i$ e3 ttjun ; au# f;aben toir 
lie |a oft im getbe faufen fejm, unb £)u $aft ©i$ felber iiber u)r 
ntuntre^ SBefen gefreut; ttnrb fie unS bo# frity genug berlaffen 
ntuffen !" 

„9?ein, id) tt>itt f)ier bfeiben," fagte bie grembe; „benn e3 tft 
$ttr fcpn ; aud) ftnbe ity Dier ba$ befie ©pie^eug unb baju (£rb* 
beeren unb $trfdjen; braufen ifi e$ ni$t fo |>errtic^." 

£)ie golbbefleibete gran entfernte fief) Idcbetnb, unb btete bon 
ben $inbern fbrangen te#t urn bie frot>ltc^e Stfarie mit £a#en f er, 
netften fie unb ermunterten fie gu Sdn^en, anbere brac^ten i^re 
Sdmnter ober nmnberbareS ©pietgerdt^, anbere marten auf 3u s 
jtrumenten 3)?ufil unb fangen ba$u. 



UtavakUx it* 3ikibi(ibt$f von 2ifpafim #tfd)ilbtvL 

2Bie bie junge 2)anae in Slfpajten^ ^aufe er^ogen ttmrbe. 

§8on ©I). %5t. 99BicIon&. 

2tu<3 bem ^gat^on". 3. 53onb. 

55alb barauf tarn 2llcibiabe^» Sr tyat ni^t aU ob er nui|> 
lennte, unb erfparte mir baburdj bie gortbauer ber SSertegenl; eit 
unb be$ Srrot^en^, tt)orin mic^ feine ^rfc^einung fefete. ©ein 
^ejeigen gegen micf) tt)ar auritd^altenb unb bolt bon btefer unge* 
gwungenen Urbanitdt, bie ben 5(t|>ener bon ben itbrigen ©riec^en 
fo fe^r unterfdjeibet, aU bie ©rie^en uber^aubt aden anbern SSol* 



- 277 - 

fern an 2Bi£ nnb Seben^art oorget)en. £>te Unterrebung git>tfc^en 
tbm nnb 2lfpafien mar tebl)aft nnb fo ncu fitr mid), baf to) tauter 
£)l)r nnb 2tuge mar. (£r fpratf) Don @taat^faa)en nnb £tebeSf)dn* 
betn mit bent gtetd)en mnntern Son, nnb mit bem 2etd)tfinne, bef* 
fen berfitt;rertftt;er 9iet$ ifm fiir bte Sftufje feine$ 93atertanbeS eben 
fo gefdl?rttd) ntad)te, afe fiir bte Sftutye ber metbtid)en f>er$en. S^a^ 
eintger 3ett ftanb er anf, entfd)utbigte ftd), baf er ben Stbenb md)t 
mtt tl)r gubrtncjen fonnte, nnb gab jur Urfatt)e babon etne Sufi* 
barfett bor, bte gmifdjen u)m nnb eintgen jungen £>erren bon fet* 
ner 33efanntfd)aft angejMt fep* £)te f$one ©partanertn mirb 
babei fepn , fe£te er l;tnjn, tnbent er etnen beobad)tenben ©eiien* 
bttcf anf mia) marf; nnb fo oerfa)manb er. 

£)er teitt)iftnntgfte, mt^tgfte, bermegenfk, aber tteben^miirbtgfle 
35ofemid)t, auf ben je bie ©onne gefdjienen iatl — fagte 2lfpafia, 
nad)bem er fortgegangen mar, 3$ tt>etf fetne £ugenb, feme $ott= 
fommenDett, mobon er ntd)t entmeber ben ©d)ein ober bte Strf* 
ftdjfett befdfe; aber (£r attetn I)at ba$ 5D?ittcI gefunben, nttt atfem, 
ma£ einen Sftann fd)d#bar nnb ttebengmiirbig mad)t, atte Safter, 
beren bte menftt)ttd)e Sftatur fdl;tg tjt, £u berbinben* $ertfte3, bef* 
fen *J5ftegefofm er mar, $at in fetnent gan^en Seben ntd)t$ tabetn3* 
miirbtgerg getf;an, al^ baf er burd) ju btete 9?ad)fttt)i biefen ber* 
gdrtetten 9ttenftt)en a\\$ tf;m gemad;t !)at, ber er nnn ifh -Dod) 
bag ganje 5ltf;en, ber metfe <Sofrate3 fetbft mrt)t beffer. $on fetner 
$inb{ett an murbe er angemolmt, ber attgemetne £tebttng alter 
Sett $u fetn. SltleS ma$ er tyat geftet, fetne Unarten maren an* 
gene^me Sebtyafttgfeiten , fetne Sitbfmt bag fteuer enter £etben* 
feete, fetne mutt)mttttgflen 2lugfd)metfungen mt£ige Gmtfdtte nnb 
Gnrgtefungen etneg froJ)Ita)en, ntd)t3 2trge3 benfenben f^enS. 
3mm er ^atte er ba3 ©tiicf, ober btetmefjr bag Ungtiicf, baf man 
fetne Untngenben, nm ber ftt)6nen gorm mtflen, bte er tbnen 
gu geben nntfte, entftt)utbtgte ober gar fiir SBerbtenfk getten ttef. 
^r itbte fetne £ettt)tferttgfetten mit etner fo guten 2trt an^, gab 
fetnen 2aftem etne fo angene^me SSenbnng, etne fo etgene ©ra^te, 
baf man tl)n and) ba, mo er £abet nnb 53ei^rafung berbtente, 
tmmer tieben^miirbtg fanb. ©tnge, bte man einem anbern nte 
bergeben fydtte, murben an tt;m bemnnbert', ober mentgften^ ba* 
bnrtt), baf man btof bariiber Xa^it, gebttttget nnb anfgemuntert. 
9htn, ba e^ ^n fpdt tft, fangen bte Stt^ener an gema^r ^n merben, 
baf jte iibet baran get^an tyaben. 5tber fetn @emn^ iibermdtttgt 
fte and) mtber t^re beffere Ueberjengnng, nnb bte 33e^aube= 
rung mirb nttt)t e^er botttg auff;oren, <xU menn er fte ^u ©runbe 
gertd)tet ^aben mtrb. <&$ gef;t tt;nen ntd)t beffer mtt t&m, aU nn* 
fern @d)onen. ©etne llnbeftdnbiglett, feme Srentoftgfett, fetn 
Uebermutlj gegen nnfer @efd)ted)t jtnb mettfitnbtg. Saufenb mar* 
nenbe 55etfptete foUten un^ !tug gemad)t '^aben. Sine jebe, 
bte e^ nod) nitt)t erfa^ren t)at, ettt ma^ fte etten fann, bte Safyi 
ber 35etrogenen ju bermet;ren. 3ebe fd)mettt)ett fid), ret^enber, 



- 278 - 

ober gefo)icfter, ober mentgfteng gtitcHta)er $u fein afg ttjre SSor* 
gdngerinnen. 2J?an tl)ut alleg, ij)n ju geminnen, afleg, ijn $u er* 
fatten; er mirb mit ber punfttia)ften £reue geliebt; fein Dpfer, 
bag er forbern fann, ift ju grof; man gfaubt nic ju t>iet fur 
tyn tjmn ^u fonnen; man berblenbet fta) i'tber feine Untreue: unb 
gute^t, menn man mc§t mef)r baran gmeifeln fann, trbftet man fttt) 
memqfteng mft bem fuflen ©ebanfen, baf man boa) einmat bom 
Slfcibiabe^ geltebi morben fei; unb jtebe ftt)meia)eu fttt), eg mefyr 
gemefen git fein atg bie itbrigen. 3$ J a ^ «« fitr notfna, ge&al* 
ten, £)anae Cfu^r fte fort), bir ben gefdf>rlta)en 2tfenfa)en tn f einer 
maf;ren Qdtftatt $u ^eigen; benn bu mirft t&n tdglia) in meinem 
£>aufe fel)en. 3d; felbft erfabre bag atfgemeine Soog; ttt) Ikbt 
i(;n; miemofyl bie Stit, ba er mir gefdl)r(ia) mar, fa)on lange bor= 
iiber tjl. £)ie beinige, meine liebe £)anae, mirb nod) fommen. 3$ 
mufte bitt) mam en, met! to; bitt) liebe. 2U>er nun ubertaf* ia) 
bia) beinem £er$e4t. Sttte^ mag id) urn bitt) gu berbtcnen mitnftt)e, 
ift, bafj bu mia) ^u beiner SSertrauten matt)eft, fobalb bu eine 
$ertraute notf)ig f)aben mirft. 

3a) berfpraa) eg tyx mit einer -ftatbttdt, itber bie fte tdtt)eln 
mufte, unb fefcte fytnju: bie Segterbe mia) ityrer Sicbe mitrbig ju 
maa)en, mitrbe meinem £>er^en feine 3tit taffen, fta) mit einem 
anbern ©egenftanbe gu befa)dftigen. — £)u ijaft noa) nid)t lange 
genug gelebt, meine Softer, urn bein £er$ ju fennen: unb noa) 
meniger, urn atfe bie @efa|)ren ju fennen, mobon eg umgeben 
if}. 3n einigen 3^ren mirb bio) betne eigene (£rfaf>rung 
geletyrter gemaa)t $aben. 3«beffen mirb eg nur auf bitt) anfom= 
men, bitt) ber meinigen git beinem SJortyeft gu bebienen. Sin 
gefiibfbofleg ^>erj tfi fej)r gu beflagen, menu eg blof auf eigene 
ttnfofkn lernen muf , fttt) gegen ein @eftt)tett)t 3 it bermafrren, bag 
hn wig nia)tg al$ feine Sefriebigung fuo)t, unb bon bem mir 
immer betrogen merben, fo lange mir e£ na^ unS fetbjt beurt^ei= 
len. — 3a) berfttt)erte fte, mit einem Son, in bem mein gauges 
£er£ ein^immte, baf bon nun an mein angefegenfteS ©eftt)dft 
fepn mitrbe, mitt) natt) i^r gu bifben unb if;ren Se^ren ^u fotgen. 

3)?eine ©rfaf>rung, befier 5tgat|)on, $at mia) gefefjrt, mie mitt)= 
tig e3 fitr ein j'ungeg 9#dba)en ift, frit^eitig eine ^3erfon il)re$ 
®eftt)tett)tg fennen ju lernen, meltt)e bortrepitt; genug ift, fttt) i|>re$ 
|>er^eng sw bemdtt)tigen, S5or menigen ©tunben mar bag meinige 
nocf> gang bon bem Silbe beg berfitf)reriftt)en Sltcibiabeg erfitltt. 
SBte Ieto)t mitrbe tym fein ©ieg gemorben fein, menn er bamafg, 
anfiatt mia) in Slfpafteng @tt)n^ gu bringen, fid) ber SKtttel, moran 
er nur aU^n reitt) mar, ijdtte bebienen motten, mia) in feine eigene 
©emalt ju befommen! Siber er mo f It e fttt) feinen @teg ftt)mer 
matt)en ; miemo^t er in ber 5^0^ mel;r att @inmal Urfa^e fanb 
^u munfo^en, baf er fttt) mentger auf t>k Unmiberfie^Iitt)feit fe' 
55erbienfte unb @aben berlaffen ^aben mott)te. £)er erfte 2tugen= 
Hid, ba ia) Slfpafien fa^, fa)ien mia) gu einer anbern 5Jerfor 



— 279 — 

um$ufa)affen. £)er Sunfcfj, bent 3bea* toeibftc|)er 33oflfommen$ tit, 
mela)e$ i# in t&r $u erbticfen glaubte, afmlia) $u toerben, tourbe 
bie ljerrfa;enbe 2eibenfa)aft memer ©eete. Sttir toar, at£ ob mem 
£er$ mtr fagte : ©tefe ©ottin ift boa) immer nta)t mejr, aU 
wag bu aua) werben fating; fte ift — bod) nur etn 2Beib. 
£)iefer ©ebanfe maa;te mia) ftot£ auf mem @efa):[ed)t; unb, ofme 
biefen ©toty, womit fottten wir unS gegen ben ttebermtttf) beS 
eurtgen fa)u#en? SUcibiabeS fa)ien ntir nnn etn ganj anberer 
SRann, ba tc6 ifm neben Slfpaffen fat). 3^r ©fans oerbunfette ben 
feinigen; tc| fonnte i|m ungebtenbet anfeften. -Jftetne Slugen i>er* 
Weitten barunt nia)t mit minberem SSergnugen auf feiner ©eftaft; 
ia; finite feme SRet^ungen rticfji fc()wda)er;' after to) empfanb fiar= 
fer ben SBertf) ber meintgen. 

2lfpafia pflegte beinal)e atfe Slbenbe @efellfa)aft $u-fe$en, unb 
an gewiffen £agen Oerfammette fta) atfe$, tt)a^ in 2ltf)en burd) 
©tanb, ©djonfmt, ©etft unb £atente oorauglia) war, in tt)rem 
f>aufe. @ie fagte ntir, wenn ia) Jieber aflem fein woflte, foflten 
einige oon if;ren -JRdbdjen ntir ben Stbenb angene^m gubringen 
J)elfen. 3$ erfudjte fte barunt. ©ie oerlief mia) unter neuen 
2lu5bructen einer 3drttia;feit, bie ntia) itber alien ShtSbrud gmeflta; 
mad)te. S3atb barauf traten brei angenetyme lunge 2tfdbd)en in 
metn 3immer, wooon bie SJCeltefie faunt rnersefm 3a|>re ^atti, ©ie 
glia;en in if)rer Ieia)ten unb nieblia)en ^teibung ben greuben, 
tt>elc^c bie S)ia)ter unb Scaler, in ©eftatt lunger 2ftdba)en, Dor 
bent 28agen ber SiebeSgottin tjertan^en taffen. 2Btr wurben in 
lurjer £>tit oertraut nttt einanber: benn fte begegneten mir att ob 
wtr un$ immer gefannt ptten. Bit waren ©ftaoinnen ber 2lfpa= 
fta, in tyrem £aufe geboren , imb, ba fte oor3ugtid)e ©aben ju 
ben $iinften ber -Jftufen ^eigten, ^u il)rem JBergnitgen er^ogen. (£# 
befanben fta; nod) metjrere oon biefer 2lrt im £aufe, bie an did* 
jungen unb @efa)tc!lia)feiten ootlfotnnten genug getoefen n)dren, ben 
|)of eine^ $onigS ju jieren ; unb t>k$ mag mH in etner ©tabt, 
n>o ber jaumlofe SWut^wine ber f omobienfa^retber ir-eber Satente 
noa; £ugenb, toeber ©otter noa) 3??enfa)en fa)onie, ©etegen^eit gu 
gett)iffen ^Serteumbungen gegeben f?aben, bie bir nta)t unbelannt 
fein !onnen= ®$ ift toafjr, bie gret^ett eine^ f>aufeS, toem)e$ eine 
2trt oon Sempet afler 9)?ufen unb ©otter ber grettbe war, fa)ien 
ben Slriftofanen einigen SSortoanb gu geben, 2(ber urn biefen 
SSortoanb atler ©a;einbarfeit ^u bene^men, braua;t man nur ^u 
bebenlen, baf Sifpafta Ut ©emajrtin be^ Srften ttnter aKen ©rie* 
c^en war; baf ©ofrate^ feine jungen 5^^ube, unb bie ebelfien 
Slt^ener i^re @ema|)linnen in feine beffere ®efetlftt)aft fit^ren gu 
lonnen glaubten; imb baf man bie Oerborbenen ©itten eine^ %xifto- 
fane^ |>aben mufte, urn bie Slfabemie be3 ©efa^macf^, ber tyfyilo* 
fop^ie, ber SBo^trebenf) tit unb berfeinfien £eben3art, bem niebrigfien 
^5obel, ber ba$ nia)t !ennt noa) lennen lann, n>a^ cble ©eelen 
greube nennen, aU tin ©elag oon 35aca)anten unb. ^dnaben, 



1 



- 280 - 

ober aft ewe ©a)ute ber 2Uftfa)meifung unb 2iebertfa)fett oorju* 
fa)iibem. 

£)iefer erfte Stbenb, ba ia) mit ben liebengmiirbigen ©ftatun* 
nen ber 2tfpafia 23efanntfa)aft ^u maa)en anfing, tebrte mia), mie 
ttjcit ia) noa) in ber ein^igen $unfi, in meta)er to) mtr etntge 
@tdrfe ^ngetraut fcatte, oon ber 2Sotlfommenbeit entfernt mar. 
(£imge Sage barauf maa)te Slfpafta ©elegenbeit, bafl eg fa)ien, 
aft ob lie oon ungefdbr ba^u fomme, aft ta) mia) mit ben brei 
2J?dba)en in t>antomimifa)en Sdn^en itbte. ©ie fefcte fia) nnter ung 
bin, unb murbe unfre £ebrmeifkrin , inbem fie fa)er^enb borgab 
blog unfre 3?ia)terin fein ju motfen. <Bit gab ung gabeln aug be 
®ottergefa)ia)te, ober Segebenbetten aug ber ^elbenseit $u £dn$en 
auf. Sfteine ©etebrigfeit unb feine (£mpftnbung erbielt ibren 23et* 
fall. 3n ber Zfyat oerftanb ia) ibre leifeften SSinfe, unb ba fte 
fta) eine @rgo£lia)feit barauf maa)te, biefe llebungen fort$ufe£en, 
fo erreia)te ia) in farmer 3eit eine gertigfeit barin, bie btefleia)t 
nia)i menig ba^u beitrug, mia) ^u ibrem Viebling ju maa)en. ©enn 
fte felbft \<xttt ebemaft ben 3?ubm ber ootffommenften Sdn^erin; 
unb noa) jie£t titbit fte biefe $unft fo febr, baff fie, menu fte mia) 
einen $arafter ober eine Situation oorjiiglia) gut maa)en fab , in 
einem augenblitftia)en ^ergeffen beffen, mag fte je£t mar, augrtef: 
Sftta) bdua)t, to) febe mia) felbft in meine Sugenb auritcf berfe£t! 

WlH biefen llebungen murben atfe anbere Oerbunben , bie man 
bet ung ©riea)en $ur ooulommenen (Sr^iebung einer ©a)onen rea> 
net. Slfpafia, mela)e fo »iete Urfaa)e $atte, bie meinige aft t|r 
etgeneg Serf anmfeben, fa)ien ben gan^en tlmfang ibreg SSermo* 
geng in SBerOoltfommnung etneg SBerfeg , morin fie fia) felbfl ge* 
ftet, erfa)obfen gu ttotfen. SMe 35irtuofen oon alien Slrten, bie 
bag £>aug beg ^erifteg aft ibr eigeneg an^ufeben gemobnt maren, 
eiferten in bie %&tiit, biefe 2lbft$t meiner eblen $&o\)ttyaitxii\ be* 
f orb em 311 beifen. ©in jeber fa)ien fein en gr often ©tolj barin $u 
fua)en, menu er fia) riibmen lonnte, ttxva$ gur 55erfa)onerung unb 
SSoKenbung biefer 2)anae, in meta)er 2(fpafta fia) felbft mieber ber* 
Dorbringen moflte, beigetragen ju baben. 2lKe$ 35erbienfi, ma^ ia) 
mir felbft babei jueignen !ann, mar ©etebrigfeit, unb brennenbe 
55egierbe einer 2Bobltf;dterin Su gefaKen, bie atte^ fur mia) t^at, 
ma^ bie befte Gutter fur eine ein^ige £oa)ter tbun !ann, unb bie 
ta), aua) obne 3?urffta)t auf bag, mcft ia) ibr fa)ulbig mar, urn 
tbrer felbfi mitten unauSfprea)lia) titbit. Unb mar nid^t aua) biefe 
©efefjrigfeit, biefer (Entbufta^mu^ fur bag ©a)one, biefe^ SSertan* 
gen, einer SSobltbdterin , beren ©iite ia) bura) nia)ft anberg Oer* 
getten lonnte, bag Sergniigen, ibre 2lbfia)ten mit mir erreia)t ^u 
feben, zu gemdbren — mar nia)t aua) bk$ tin blofeg @efa)enl 
ber ^atur? 



281 — 



SSon Seon ^Joul Sriefctid) Sftcfoter. 

8tu3 bem „SHt<m"- 4. St. 

Sine f>ette 9?ac|t oljne @feta)en! bie ©terne aflein erftetlten- 
fa)on bte Srbe unb bie 9J?ila)fka|3e mar ftlbenu Sine eingtrje wit 
28einbtutf)en bur^floc^tene Stttee fiifcrte ber $raa)tftabt |u, Ueberalt 
£brte man 2ftenfa)en, balb na|>e3 £fteben, balb ferneg ©ingen. Slug 
fa)toar$en $aftanienmdlbern auf monb^elten £ugeln riefen bie 
9?aa)tigatfen einanber $u. din arme$ fa)Iafenbe3 ;3)?dbtt)en, ba$ 
ttnr mitgenommen , prte ba$ Sbnen in ^tn Sraum tyinab unb 
fang naa; unb blidfte, menu e£ fia) bamit gemetft, bermirrt unb 
fu#lda)elnb um&er, mit bem gan^en Son unb Sraum noa) in ber 
SBrujh @ingenb roUte auf einem bitnnen leia)ten Sagen mit gmet 
Sftdbern, etn gmjtmann auf ber £)eia)fei ftejenb lufttg ooritber.— 
SBeiber trugen in ber $ityle fa)on grojje $brbe botl ©lumen naa) 
ber ©tabt; — in ben gernen neben unS bufteten gan^e ^arabiefe 
a\x$ 351umenfelrt)en ; unb ba3 £>er^ unb bie 33rufi fogen 3ugleta) 
ben Stebestranf ber fiifkn Suft — £)er Stfonb mar l)tU mie eine 
©onne, an ben fnmmel ^eraufge^ogen unb ber fjorfeont murbe 
son ©ternen oergofbet — unb am motfentofen £immef ftanb bie 
bi'tftere SSolfenfdute be3 3Sefub3 in Often atlein. — 

Sief in ber 9la$t naa) $mei ttf)r rotften mir in unb bura) bie 
lange $raa)tflabt, toorin noa) ber lebenbige Sag fortbtu^te. £ei* 
tere 2ftenfa)en fuflten ^>k ©trafen — bie 33alfon3 marfen fta) 
©efange ju — auf ben £)da)ern btii^ten ©lumen unb ©dume 
flttnfc&en dampen unb t>k 3Joren*@lba#en bermefjrten ben Sag 
unb ber Sttonb fa)ien jju mdrmen 9tur jumeilen fa)lief ein SSftenfa) 
3ttnfa)en ben ©dulengdngen gteia)fam an [einem 2fttttaggfa)tafe. — 
£5ian, aller SSer&attniffV funbig, Xte# an einem £aufe auf ber @ub= 
unb Sfteerfeite fatten, unb ging tief in bie @tabt, urn bura) alte 
©efannte bie 21bfal;rt naa) ber Snfel ju beria)tigen , bamit man 
gerabe bn ©onnenaufgang au3 bem SReere fjeri'tber bie ^errlia)e 
©tabt mit tyrem ®olf unb tf)ren langen $iiften am reia)jten auf* 
faffete. £)te 3^u)ianerinn micfelte fia) in t^ren blauen @a)leier 
gegen SWiicfen unb entfa)lief am fa)mar^fanbigen Ufer. 

3a) ging allein auf unb ab, fur mia) gab'3 !eine 9^aa)t unb 
fein £auS. ©a^ 5Keer fa)lief, bie Srbe fa)ien maa). 3o) M iu 
fcem eiligen ©a)immcr (ber SWonb fan! fa) on bem foftlippo $u) 
an biefer gbttlia)en ®rensftabt ber Saffermelt, an biefem aufitet* 
genben ©ebirg oon ^aldfien ^inauf bi$ mo ba^ T;ol;e @ant SImo 
©a)lof meif au^ bem griinen ©traufe blidt. Wlit ^mei 31rmen 
umfaffet bie Srbe ba^ fa)bne 5??eer auf i^rem rea)ten, auf bem 



- 282 - 

spoftltppo trug fte bfttfyenbe SScinberge meit in bte SBetten unb auf 
bem tinfen f;telt fie ©tabic unb umfpannte feinc Sagen unb feine 
©a;iffe unb 309 ftc an tf;re 33ruft f;eran 2Btc cine @pf;inr ;Iag 
bunlcl bag ^atfige $apri am ^ottgont im SBaffer unb betoaa)te bic 
^3forte beg ®otfg* £>inter bcr ©tabt raua)te im Stet^cr bcr SSut* 
fan unb ^umeilen fpietten gunfen $mifa)en ben ©ternen. 

3c|t fan! bcr Stfonb Winter bic tUmen beg ^oftltppo |)inab, bic 
©tabt i>erftnfterte ft'a), bag @etofe bcr 9?ad)t berHang, 8tfa)er 
Utegen aug, lofdjten if)re gacfefn unb legten fta) ang Ufer, bic 
(£rbe fa)icn einsufdjfafen, abcr t>a$ Wlm aufjumac^cn. <£tn SBinb 
bon bcr @orreniinifa)en $itfie tricb bte ftitten SBetten auf — fetter 
fa)immerte ©orrentog ©ia;el bom 9#onbe guriicf unb bom -Jttorgen 
^ugteia) mie ftlberne glurcn — SBefub'g Sftaua;fdule murbe abge* 
met)t unb bom Seuerbera, 309 fta) cine lange reinc 9ftorgenrbt()e 
ttber bic $iifte tyinauf mie ttber cine frembe 2Belt. 

£) e^ n>ar ber bdmmcrnbe Sftorgen, bott j;ugenbfta)en Slfmun* 
gen ! ©orient nitt)t bie £anbfa)aft, bcr 33erg, bic Mfle gfeia) einem 
(£c§o befto met)r ©plben $ur ©eele, je fcrner ftc ftnb? — Sie 
jung fitljit 1 i# bic 2Bett unb mia) unb ber ganje fl^orgen meineg 
2ebeng mar in biefen gebrdngt! 

Sftein grcunb lam — aUt# mar beria)tigt — bie ©a)iffer an* 
gefommen — Stgata murbc sur grcube gemedft — unb mir fttegen 
etn, afg bie $?org enrobe t>k @ebirge ent^unbete, unb aufgebtatyt 
bon -Jttorgenluften flog bag @a)iffa;en ing SDfeer ^inaug, 

(S()c mir noa) urn bag SBorgebirg beg ^oftlippo f;erumfd)ifften, 
marf bcr Crater beg SBefttbg ben gfitfjenben ©of)n, bie ©onne, 
langfam in ben f>immet unb Sfteer unb (£rbe entbrannten. 9lea* 
pelg fyatber Gncbgitrtel mit morgenrot^en ^Jaldften, fein ^arltpla^ 
oon flatternben ©dn'ffen, bag ©ettnmmel ber 2anbfydufer an ben 
53crgen unb am Ufer J>inauf unb fcin gritnenber £&ron bon ©t. 
@Imo, fianben jiolg 3tt)ifa)cn gmei Sergen, bor bem -Utteere. 

©a mir urn ben ^ofttippo famen, ftanb S^ta'S (£pomeo mie 
ein Sftiefe beg Sfteerg in ber Seme, mit einem 28alb umgitrtet unb 
mit lament meif en f>aupi 2itfmdirttg erfctyienen auf bcr unermef* 
lichen (Sbene i>k 3nfcln nan) einanb.er mie gerftreutc ©orfer unb 
milb brangen unb matetcn bie Sorgebirge in bag 2)?eer. 3e$t 
tyat fia) gemattiger unb febenbiger atg bag bertrotfnetc berein^clte 
ftarre Sanb, bag Saffer reia) auf, beffen -Krafte alte, bon -ben 
©tromen unb SeOen an M^ jum Sropfen, jufammengreifen unb 
fta) jugteia; bemegen, — 2ltlmdc|tigeg unb boa) fanfteg Element! 
©rimmig fttpie^cft bu auf bie Sdnber unb bcrfa)iingfl fte unb mit 
beinen augtyotylenben ^olppenarmen tiegfi bu an ber gan^en ^uget 
Slber bu bdnbigH bie mitben ©trome unb serfc^mttgeft fte ju Set* 
ten, fanft fpielefi bu mit beinen fteinen ^inbern, ben 3ufeln, unb 
fpieteft an ber |)anb, bie aug ber teid;ten ©onbel tydngt, unb fa)icfft 
beine Kcinen Selten, bie bor ung fpielen, bann ung tragen, unb 
bann l;intcr ung fpteten. 






- 283 - 

2llg wtr bor bent fleinen 9?iftta borbeifamen , wo einft Srutug 
unb $ato nac^ Safari £ob ©a)u§wef)r fua)ten — alg wir bor 
bem $auberif#en Sajft unb bem 3auberfcf)lofTe, wo etnft brei 3?o* 
met bie £f>eilung ber Belt befa)lofFen, unb bor bem gan^en Sor* 
gebirge ooriibergingen, wo bie £anbf)dufer ber grofen Corner 
ftanben, unb alg wir na$ bem Serge bon (£uma |nnabfal;en, f;in* 
ter weld?em©cipio 2tfrifanug tn feinem internum lebte unb ftarb: 
fo ergriff mi# bag $o$e Seben ber alien ©rofjen unb ia) fagte gu 
meinem greunbe: „2Bel#e 9#enfd)en waren bag* $aum erfatyren 
wir eg gelegentlia) im piniug ober Gucero, baf einer bon i^nen 
bort ein 2anbl;aug $at, ober baf eg ein fcpneg Stfeapel gibt, — 
mitten aug bem greubenmeer ber -ftatur waajfen unb tragen iftre 
£orbeer fo gut wte aug bem Sigmeere 2)eutfa;lanbg unb (£ng* 
lanbg, ober aug 2frabieng ©anb — in SQSitften unb ^arabiefen 
fa)lugen il;re ftarfen £er$en gleia) fort unb fur biefe Beltfeelen 
gab eg feme SSolwung, aufer bie Selt. 9lux bet fold)en ©eelen 
jtnb Gnnpftnbungen fajt mef?r wertj) alg £f)aten, ein Corner fonnte 
l;ier grof bor greube weinen! ©tcm, fage, wag fann ber neuere 
Sflenfa) bafitr, baf er fo fpat lebt Winter i(;ren SHuinen ? — 

Sttgenb unb Sftutnen, einftur^enbe $ergangenf;eit unb ewige 
£ebengfulle bebecften bag mifenifaje ©eflabe unb bie ganje unab* 
fe&ltc&e ^itfte — an hk ^erbroc^enen 2lfa)enlruge tobter ©otter, 
an bie ^erftiicften £empel Stterfur'g, ©tanen'g , fpielte bie frol;lic$e 
Ieia)te SBelle unb bie ewige ©onne — alte einfame Sriicfenpfeiter 
tm Sfteer, einfame £empelfdulen unb Sogen fpraa)en im iippigen 
^ebengglan^e bag emjte SBort — bie alien ^eiiigen Seamen ber 
el9feifa)en Golfer, beg Slbermtg, beg tobten SReerg wotjnten no# 
auf ber tiifte — ftelfen* unb Sempeltrummer lagen untereinanber 
auf ber bunten %aba — bie Serge unb t>k Snfeln ftanben grofj 
im iungen feurigen Sage — £)elpj)ine ^ogen fptelenb neben ung 
— ftngenbe £era)en wirbelten fia; im Stetfrer iiber il;re engen 3n* 
feln |>eraug — unb aug alien Snben be^ ^orijont^ lamen @dnffe 
^erauf unb flogen pfeilfa)nell bafyin. (£$ war ^>k gottlic^e Ueber* 
fiille unb 3Sermifa)ung ber 2Belt bor mir, braufenbe ©aiten beS 
Seben^ waren iiber ben ©aitenfteg be^ S5efub^ unb ^oftlipb^ l)er* 
iiber M# an ben (£pomeo gefpannt. ' 

^lo^lia; bonnerte e$ einmal bura) ben blauen $immel iiber ba^ 
Wlttx l;er. 2)a3 2)2dba;en fragte mia;: „warum werbet i^r bleia)? 
e^ ift nur ber 23efub." S)a war ein @ott mtr na^e, ja $immd, 
(£rbe nub $flttx traten al^ brei ©ottDeiten oor mi^) — oon einem 
gottlia;en 3Worgen|^ern wurbe ba^ Sraumbua) be^ ?eben^ raufa)enb 
aufgebldttert unb i'tberali lag ity unfere £rdume unb t^re Single* 
gungen. — 

yiafy einiger 3tit famen wir an ein langeg ben Storben ber* 
f^lingenbeg Sanb, gleia)fam ber guf eineg einjigen 55ergg, eg 
war f$on bag ^olbe 3^«. — 



- 284 - 

#itl)*r uttfc tor Uridjtftog 311 HH^rms- 

25on 3. ©. «^ftftc«. 

Slug t-er „ @efd)tdjte ber 2)eutf#en". 

Sir fef;en, ttne £ntfjer jhtfeiwetfe ?u freiern (Stnfta)ten auf* 
tfeigenb gugleia) in einen @egenfa# gum $abfttf;um fam, bet mel* 
a) em feine $erf6I;nung met;r gu ertr-arten tt>ar; ttne tm SSertrouen 
auf tie gute @aa)e er, ber ^in^tae, begeijkrungSfcofl fta) tria)t 
fura)tete ber ganjen SD?a4»t ber |uerara)ie £ro£ $u bieten. 3n 
bemfelben 3eitpunft ba bie Sannbutfe naa; £eutfa)tanb gebraa)t 
ttmrbe (.Stog. 1520), fam Rati V. auS ©panten in ben Siberian* 
ben an. £)f;ne 3tt)«fel fyattt ber ^Jabjt auf biefeS 3ufammentreffen 
Qilfylt. 3nbef gefa)a^en bie te£tertt>dfmten Sluftritte gegen bie 
SuOe eben in ben jmei Stfonaten 3tt>tfa)en be£ $ai1er$ 2lnfunft 
unb $ronung. 3n ©aa)fen tt>ar e£ anber$ ate in ben ^ieberlan" 
ben. 2)er n>eife $nrffirft, entfcftfoffen Sutler ge$en ooreilige $er* 
urtf>eitung ju fa)fi£en, gab ber 23utte Jem @ef)br unb i>ermittefte 
aua) bd bent $atfer, ben bie Scgaten bereite 3ur2M$teI)ung fiber* 
rebet fatten. Site er mit bemfelben bon 2laa)en naa) $bln fam, 
ubergaben if)m bie Segaten ebenfatte $n>et ©cfjreiben beS ^3abfte^, 
rcorin er aufgeforbert ttmrbe bie 33uUe ttuber Sutler $u botf$ief?en 
unb feine ©tt)riften berbrennen $u taffen, if;n fetbft aber entroeber 
gu beflrafen ober gefangen gu ne^men unb wad) 3?ont $u uberlie* 
liefern. £)arauf lief er ben Segaten antmorten : ,/er J)abe mit 
SutjerS ©aa)e 9fta)te gu tfmn, tt>iffe aber toofyl, ba$ bte^er 3Ser^ 
gfeid)ung3t>erfua)e gemaa)t ftorben ttdren, n>o$u berfetbe aua) be* 
reit fep. $iete d;riftlio)e unb tyoajberftdnbige banner fatten ge* 
urtfyeilt, Sutler fep burtt) bie mantt)ertei unftiptdlw&en 2lngrtffe feiner 
@egner gum ©a)reiben genbtfrigt ttorben; er felbft tt)dre tteber 
bom $atfer noa) bon fonfl 3emanb ^inldngtia) beria)tet , baf £u* 
ttyerS £ef?rfa;riften unb ^rebigten fo toeit nuberlcgt morben fepen, 
urn btttigertr-eife berbrannt ju tt>erben, fonfi ttmrbe er fia) tt>oi)l 
ate ein geborfamer ©o^n ber tir$e barin ge^eigt ^abem (£r be* 
ge^re bal;er biefe^ fa)nette 35erfa^ren etn^ufteUen unb bielme^r 
barauf bebadjt gu fe^n, baf Sutler bor gele^rten, frommen unb 
unberbda)tigen 3?ia)tern in alter ©ia)er^eit ber^ort, nia)t aber feine 
§5fia;er unmiberiegt berbrannt tr-itrben." ©iefe 2lnttt)ort berbrof 
bie ©efanbten; fie dufferten: „ber $abfi merbe nid)t gugeben, baf 
Semanb anber^ ate er fiber eine fota;e @tauben^fa«|e entftt)eibe, 
unb fie ttutrben feinem Sefe^te gemdf fortfa^ren Sutber^ ^5fia)er 
berbrennen gu laffen." Unter jenen berftdnbigen SWdnnern, auf 
beren Uxtyiil ber ^urfurfl fia) berief, mar o()ne 3^eifel (£raf* 
mu^ gemeint, ber f^on bor einem 3<*f>*e iu etnem @a)reiben an 
t^n ftc^ gunftig fur 2utf;er au^gefproa)en unb nur feinen tfngeflum 



- 285 - 

getabett ^attc. ©a nun (£rafmug gerabe bamalg ju $ofn fid) 
auffnelt, lief iJ)n ber furfitrft §u ftcb fommeu mtb fragte i|m, ge* 
roiffermafen aU -fteutraten , ob er roofrt gfaube, baf Sutler getrrt 
^at>e. (Srafmug Idajelte. ©er $urfitrft faf> tfm mit grof en 2lugen 
an, rote er geroofmt roar, roenn er etne jtanbfcafte Sfotroort erroar* 
ttti. Srafmug aber oerfe^te f#er$enb: „roof?I %abt Sutler $roiefa# 
gefitnbigt, baf er bie tone beg tyab\te$ unb bte 2Sdu$e ber 
2tfona)e angetafiet." ©em £ofprebtger ©patatin, ber bet ber Un* 
terrebung roar, gab er noa) benfelben Sag em fa)riftlia;eg ©ut* 
a$ten: „ber SStberftanb gegen?ut^er fliefe aug einer bofen Stuetfe, 
£af gegen roatyre ©etetyrfamfett nnb £errfa)fua;t; fo aud) bag 
$erfai?rem 3e rctt)tfa;affener unb bent (Soangelium ergebener 3e* 
manb rodre, befto roentger fonne er £utf)erg geinb fcpn. ©er $abfi 
roerbe mifbrau^t, eg feo fitr il;n felbft £u rounfa)en, baf biefe 
@aa;e bura) ru^tge unb unoerbdc$tige banner beigelegt roerbe, 
benn bte $3dt fep nun etnmal tn bem SSerlangen naa) ber eoan* 
geltfa)en 2Ba|>r:f)eit nia)t metyr auf^utwlten." $lan glaubte, (£raf* 
mug fwbe erroartet fetbfl unter btefen ©c$tebgria)tern ^u fepn ; auf 
j'eben gatf mufte er bte @a)ulb tragen, "oa bag ®uta$ten roiber 
fetnen Bitten belannt rourbe, bte SSannbutfe Oereitelt ju faben. 
©er ^urfiirft roar mtt ber Stntroort Jufrieben unb gtng tn fefn 
§anb suriicf , ofme ben £egaten Gstroag ^ugeftanben gu tyaben. Sutler 
aber fubr in feiner ©acfye fort mit fleigenbem 9J?ut^* @egen t>k 
Sannbutfe erneuerte er mtt £eftigfett bie Serufung auf ein atfge* 
metneg Concilium unb lief na$ bem 2Bunfa)e beg $urfitrften etne 
SSertfjeibigung feiner in ber Suite Oerbammten £e|>rfd£e folgen, 
roeta)e ibre SSirlung nidjt »erfe|tte« ©a er aber immer roieber 
ytatyxityt oom S5erbrennen feiner 33ud)er erfjteft, fo fonnte er au# 
nta)t mef)r Jdnger an fta) fatten. Sfa^bem er fein 35orf;aben of* 
fentlid) angefa)lagen, ^og er mit einer In^a^I ©tubenten, 3Wagifter 
unb ^rofefforen oor bag ©tabtt^or oon SSittenberg, roo ber $Ia£ 
no# geseigt roirb, lief einen ©a)eiter|jaufen an^unben unb roarf 
bag !anontfa)e ditfyt nebfl: ber gegen i^n geria;teten 35erbammungg* 
butte ^inein mit ben Shorten: „2Beii bu ben |)eiligen beg |)errn 
httxixht tyajt, fo betriibe unb Oer^e^re bitf) bag eroige ^euer!" 

©iefer Ie£te <&$xitt !ann rote Sltieg nur *in feinem 3nfammen* 
^ange, nitt)t na^ fpdteren 2luft(|ten beurt^eilt roerben* ?ut^erg 
©a)riften rourben, o^ne baf man u)n Oer^ort ober roibertegt ^atte, 
offentlia; oerbrannt ©r fyattt bie fatten ©d|e ber ©ecretalen 
offenttia) aufgebecft; bie Hea)tggele^rten oerfdumteni^re^fli^t, 
bte fte ber 2Biffenfa)aft unb bem 3^itbeburfnif fcfmtbig roaren. @r 
fa^ jta) alfo an bie bamalg noa) immer nia)t gan^ abgef(|affte 
©etbfi^ulfe geroiefem 3n feinen 35ortefungen fprac^ er mit alter 
3tuf)e oon ber ©a4>e: lf T)i^ SSerbrennen ber ©ecretalen fep eine 
^leinigfeit; bie pabiftifa)en Si^orbbrenner molten baraug fe^en, 
baf leine grofe ^raft ba^u ge|>ore, fogar fotd)e Sucker ^u t>er* 
brennen, bie jte ni^t roiberfegen fonntem" ©ur^ t>k §5annbutle 



- 286 - 

fotfte Sutler bon ber $ira)e au3gef#foffen werben; er aber trat 
it%t, al$ Stfttgtteb ber waf;rcn $tr#e, naa) feiner aufria;tigen 
tteberaeugung , feiertitft au3 bem ©efwrfam be$ tyab$t# , ben er 
fitr ben 2lntta)rift &telt, tt)a^ er in einer naa)gefo!gten ©a)rift 
gegen ben rbmtfcf>en £f;eofogen (£att)artnu$ au3etnanberfe£te. 
©cfwben fonnte ?ut!jer baburo) fetner ©a$e nia)t. £>te 33ann* 
butfe witrbe anf jeben gait beftdtigt worben fepn, wetl er ent- 
fa)loffen war unwtbertegt mti^t $u wiberrufen. SUtfgeregt fonnte 
bag SSoll nta)t setter werben, ate e$ fa)on bur# ba3 SSerbrennen 
ber uttf;criftt)en ©#riften war. SolfSlieber berfpotteten bie SBann* 
btttte, ©#mdf>fa;rtften iiber Sutlers ©egner waren uberatf ju te* 
fen. 2)er htnftreia)e ?nfa^ $ranac$, SiityerS ©ebatter, gabSttber 
^eraug, wel#e bie citle $rad)t be$ ^abjled im ©egenfa£ mtt ber 
•ftiebrigfeit (fyxifti bent SSolfe anftt)auli# marten. 2(uf$ 9^eue er* 
gtu^te'ttfria) bon £tttten. ©tetc^^eittg mit Sutlers S^efen, bo# 
ofme 3ufantmenf)ang mtt biefen, fjatte er fcj)on etnen f>eftigen 2ln* 
griff auf ben ^3abft in ben £)rutf gegeben. SieberDott fcjjrieb er 
Vutfjer nnb ermajmte ifm $ur ©tanbftaftigfeit, wtewof;! er biefer 
(£rma|wung nia)t bebitrfe. (Stner biefer 23riefe fdngt an mit ben 
Sorten: „2Baa)e auf, bu eble §reii;eit!" £)ie 53annbulle lief er 
mit beifenben Slnmerfungen brucfen. SBieber fdjrieb er an Sutler, 
er werbe mit ©ajriftcn unb SSaffen jugleia) auf bie pdbftltc^e 
Sprannei loesftiirgen, mil ber ^3abft 9#eu$eImorb unb ©ift wiber 
tf;n felbft berfua)t unb bem Srjbtfa)of bon Sftain^ befofylen $abe, 
tyn gebunben naty 3?om ju ftt)tcfen. Sutler Qah jeboa) jur 2lnt* 
wort: mit feinem SBitlen folk fitr baS (£bangetium nie mit ©e* 
xoalt unb £obtfa)tag gefdmpft werben. £)te SQSelt fep bura) ba$ 
2Bort itberwunben worben, unb fo werbe aua) ber SXntic^rtfi ^er* 
treten werben. — £)a3 mar bie ©timmung in £eutfa)tanb bet 
(£rbffnung beS Bormfer 9tet#$tage$. 2Ber fetyen wotttc, fonnte 
f e^> en , baf man e^ nic^t me^r mitSut^ern attein, fonbern mit bem 
SSoHe ^u t^un fyabt. 

Wun war bie grage, ob unb auf meia)e SSeife Sutler unb fetne 
©acj^e bor ben 3f?eia)stag lommen fottte. ©er $aifer mar gteic^ 
anfdngtic^ bafitr; er wotfte ben ^urfitrften bon ©ac^fen fa)onen 
unb itberDaupt, wie e^ fd)eint, ben 2lnfang feiner 3?eic^^regierun^ 
mit leiner ©ewalttfwt bejeic^nen. 2luf bie mitnbtia;en unb fa)rif. 
li^en 55itten be$ ^urfurfien, ^ut^ern nia}t ungeprt berbamm, 
unb unterbrittfen ^u taffert , fd)rieb er bemfetben bon Opbeufjein 
au^: er fotte Sutjern auf ben Sfoia^tag bringen, urn tfm bon ge 
Iei;rten unb berjMnbigen Wlatmtxn g;enugfam ber^bren ^u laffe* 
er merbe barauf fe^en, baf Sut^ern fein Unrea)t gefa)e^e, b. i) 
fotte berfetbe unterbejfen 9ft#t$ miber ben tyahft ober rbmifa; > 
©tu^t fa)reiben. Slttem ber £egat Slteranber mar mit alter Tic 
bagegen, unb ber $urfitrft fitra)tete jc§t fetbfi fitr £utf)er3 ©iif- 
^eit Sr gab bent $aifer ju berfie^en, Sutler fep berettg we 
gegangen (wit bem SSerbrennen ber ^annbulte), o^ne jeboi^ b.*v 



— 287 - 

©a)rttt ndl?cr ju be^etdmen ober ^u mtfbitttgem 2luf bte 9?a^ric^t 
Don ber Slnlunft ber ^tt)etten Sannbutte wottte ber $aifer Sutyern 
tjbdjftenS bt3 granffurt bringen taffen, bagegen tief er gegen ben 
Sunfa) be3 £egaien noa) einen guttia)en SSerfuc^ bet bem furfur* 
ften bura) feinen 33eta)toater ©tapto madden, ©tefer uberging bte 
SSuttenberbrenmmg unb bertangte nur3urtidnaf;me ber©a)rift Oon 
ber bab|)Ionifa)en @efangenfa)aft, ober Stberrufung etntger gar 
3u anftofigen ©d#e; ber tafitrfl fottte jeboa) ben erften 2lntrag 
gu einem befonbem $ert)bre Sutyerg maa)en* Slttein ber fda)fifa)e 
fanner 33rii<f ernueberte : tt>eber ber St urfitrft noa) Sutler toitrben 
btefem Stnftnnen entfyrea)en, unb ber Gsrftere bege^re nur, baf 
Sutler auf bent 3?eia)3tage nia)t unge&ori oerbammt toitrbe, £)ie 
SSereittung biefer $erf)anblung toar Stteranbern ertt>itnfa)t; er fneft 
in ber $fteia)3oerfammtung etne tyefttge 3?ebe, oertoarf Sutlers $or* 
labung unb erftdrte feiertia), baf bte ©aa)e bereits oom fabftt 
entfa)ieben fey, better man ofjnc weitern 2tuffa)ub Suttyer3 £ef>re 
tm gan^en 9?eta) oerbteten unb fetne ©a)rificn bent geuer uber* 
geben fottte. ©tefe SRebe ober otetteta)t fa)on ber Oerungtutfte 
Serfua) be3 ©tapio betoog ben $ atfer auf ein 9)?anbat gegen £u= 
tfter an^utragen, ttne er e$ bereit$ in feinen (£rbtanben ertaffen 
\>attt. 

£)oa) bie 3?eia)30erfammtung ftettte etn anbereS @uta$ten; fie 
mar fa)on mtt ben bt3t;ertgen $ert)anbtungen ntcbt ^ufrteben unb 
eben fo mentg ntit ben (Stnreben beS £egaten, 2Bdf)renb fie tyre 
eigenen 35efa)tt>erben gegen ben pdbfttta)en ©tut)t oortegte, gab fie 
bem $ atfer $u bebenfen, mte gefdtjrtta) e$ mare Sutyern ungefor* 
bert unb unget)6rt bura) Sbtcte gu fcerbammen, ba fetne iffttU 
nungen bereitg bura) ganj £euifa)Ianb oerbreitet n>d* 
ren; ^ugteta) trug bte SBerfammtung barauf an, Zutytxn auf 
fia)ereS ©etett naa) SBormS fcor^utaben unb bura) oerftdnbige 
banner gu oerjjoren; freitta) fefcte fie tnn^u : „mc^t aber mtt 
tym ju bteputtrem" £)ieS g^fdjaf) o|)ne 3n?etfet, urn mettere Sin* 
reben be^ ?egaten ab^uf^netben* 2iud) U)urben nur jmei §dtfe al$ 
mogtic^ angenommen, baf Sutler ioiberrufeiober bebarre; fur ben 
erfien nmrbe befa)Ioffen naa) S3itltg!eit setter $u oerfitgen, fur ben 
Moeiten %aU aber toottten bie 3^et(|^^dnbe ben cfmftftajen ©lauben 

.rer SSoreltern et&alten unb ^anb^aben ^ elf en. 2)oa) witrbe ber 
$at aucf> biefe Senbung ntajt ^ugegeben ^aben, menu er nt#t 

.1 gieta)er 3«t burcf? bie unermartet oorgelommenen S5efa)merben 

?r teutf^en Nation auffer gaffung gelommen ware. 2Kfo fatten 
?fe oor ber |)anb boa) ben Srfolg, baf iene^ ©utaa}ten aum 

- Tcbtu^ er^oben n?urbe: bag (Sbict n?egen 35erbrennung ber ?u* 

v < 1 fa)en ©a)rtften fottte anritdbe^alten itnb btofj ein 3ntertm^* 
nbat $ur Stu^tieferung biefer ©a;riften ertaffen werben. Unge* 

K M ?ut^er berett^ bura) bte %miti 55utte at^ ,^artnddiger 
er" mit atfen feinen 2lnt)dngem unb S5efa)u$ern in ben 23ann 

^ pan war, fo fottte er boa) unter obtfig fia)erm ©eteite nat^ 



- 288 - 

2Bormg borgeforbert merben, atfo bie 33utfe rote bag faiferfia)e 
Stfanbat etnftwetten etngefieUt fepn. ©er $atfer iiberfa)rieb bie 
2abung: „unferm aa)tbaren, fieben unb anbda)iigen Dr. Sftartin 
^ut^cr." 3*oar fcattc er btefeg @ef$dft bcr SBorlabung unb 33er* 
geleitung gerne auf ben $urfiirften iibertragen mogen, aber biefer 
bejknb barauf , baf ber $aifer ben ©eteitgbrief in feinem etgenen 
9lamen au^ftetlte. Sin £erotb itberbraa)te benfelben naa) Bitten* 
berg; ftter war aber ber umgefefjrte ftatf: ber $urfitrft fa)rieb ju* 
gteia), man fofte ben £erofb gegen bie$o(fgbemegungen nbtfrigen* 
faftg mit einer 2Saa)e berfe(;en, 

2Bir tyaben in ben friifjern @efa)ia)ten gefefjen, baf* aua) $fr* 
a)enfaa)en jumeifen auf bent 3?eia)gtage bertyanbett morben. 33ei 
bent ©a)ifma mdDrenb ber 33afeler $ira)enberfammlung tft ber 
SReta)gtag fogar aU ©a)iebgrta)ter eingeireten. ©er $aft mit Sutler 
ift ieboa) ein etgener* ©er 3f?ettt)gtag foflie fern (£onctttum fepn, 
miemotyf er ^ur £dffte aug geifHta)en ©tdnben $ufammengefe$t 
mar; ber ^3abft bef)arrte fa)on entfa)ieben §u f;aben; beffcnunge* 
atyttt marb ber33efa)fuf bura)gefe£t, baf man £utf>ern erft fybren 
mitffe. 2(uf jeben gait marb alfo bag bigfterige SSerfaJren mifbif* 
ligt. $onnten nia)t noa) meitere Sefa)(uffe fofgen, bd meta)en bie 
pdbfHia)e Unfefrfbarfeit tiefer ing ©ebrdnge lam? ©er $aifer er* 
ftdrte in ber Sflttte ber 9?eitt)gfldnbe , bor bem ganjen gefbannten 
£eutfa)(anb ben 2lngeHagten f;bren ju motlen. 

2Btetooi)i ber tafitrft menig fur 2utf>er f)offte, fo fyaite if)m 
biefer boa; bag Sort gegeben auf bem ktid)$ta$t $u erfa)einen. 
(£r f;iett eg tro£ ber angjHic&ften SSSarnungen , bte bon me^reren 
©eiten an tyn ergingen. Sftan fpraa) aua) bon gef)etmen -iftaa)* 
fiethtngen; Sutler erfranfte untermegg; boa) prebigte er an metyre* 
ren Drten unter grof em 3u(aufe beg $otfg. „(Stne fefie S5urg ift 
unfer ®ottl" in biefem £iebe ftnb feine ©eftnmtngen niebergelegt. 
©er fa)(aue ©fapio, beg $aiferg 33eia)tbater, mottte an einem 
britten £)rte tfm $ur Unterrebung brtngen; er lief fia) nia)t ah* 
menben. Bpalatin marnte i^n noa)matg nia)t gerabe^u naa; 
SBormg ^u ge^en. „(£^riftug lebet!" fa)rieb er i^m ]\xxhd , „bero* 
^atben rotten mir ^tnetn in SBormg ^u £ro§ atlen ^bttifa)en ^3for* 
ten." Sine Stage 3??enfa;en firomte t^m entgegen , urn ben fii^* 
nen Sttann gu fe^en, ber bem ^3abfie offentlia) miberftanb. ©en 
Stag naa) feiner Sfofunft Cl^- Stprtt 1521) murbe Sutler bor bie 
3ieia)gberfammtung befa)ieben. Sr erfa)ien in feiner 9ftona)gfutte, 
^ager unb Maf* bon ©orgen unb 2(rbeiten. ©er ^aifer, ber mof>( 
eine anbere SBorfkftung bon feiner ^3erfon fyatte, dufferte: biefer 
%flam merbe ifm fa)merlia) ju feinem ©lauben befetyren. Sutler 
mar in ber (Srmartuna, gefommen, man merbe eine Stn^a^t ©oc= 
toren %u feinem $er|>or ernennem fiber ber 3?eia)gmarfa)at(, VLU 
ria) bon ^appen^eim, forberte ityn \t%t auf: nia)t anberg ju reben, 
er merbe benn erft gefragt; unb nun trat ein anberer Dr. ®d, in 
©ienften beg ^urfitrfien bon Srier , bor i^n unb fragte : ob er bie 



- 289 - 

bortiegenben SBitcfjer aU bte fetnigen erfennen unb tijren 3m)aU ttri* 
berrufen motfte. Sutler mar bereft bag Srfte gleia) $u beja|>en; 
aber ber $ea)t3gelej)rte @a)urf , ben t$m bet JSutfurjt sum SBeiftanb 
gegeben, bat crfi bie Xitd ber Sitter 311 nennen. W btefe bor* 
gelefen warm, erfannte fte Sutler an; auf bie gtvette $rage aber 
vat er um SSebenfjett ©iefe murbe i&nt auf ben morgenben Sag 
gefiattet, jebod; mit bent $orttmrf, baf er feit ber SSortabung fa)on 
3ext ba$u gefjabt $atte. 2fa biefent Sage mttfte er bon 4 bis 6 U&r 
2(benb$ auffen unter einer gro£en Sftenge SSoXf^ fie^en unb tr-arten. 
(£$ brannten fa)on atfe gacfeln in bent ©aat, ate er eingetaffen 
rourbe. (£3 maren mof;i 5000 9ftenfa;en, £eutfd)e unb 23elfa)e, in 
unb aufer bemfefben unb bor ben genflem berfammelt 9ta jkit 
Sutler mit fetter £aftung erne 2lnrebe unb hat, menu er in Stteln 
unb ©eberben ®twa$ berfeblen fottte, fotdjeS ij>m ju gut ju ijatten, 
metf er nie ant fu>fe gelefen, fonbern int Softer geftecft. 3n 2lb* 
fia)t feiner Sttajer maa)te er einen Unterfa)ieb. 3n einigen berfet* 
ben l)abe er 00m a) rift lichen ©lauben unb guten SSerfen fo 
fa)ticjjt, einfattig unb d)rtfttia) gelefyrt, bajj aua) feine 2Btberfaa)er 
fte fitr gut Jnetten; btefe fonne er nia)t miberrttfem 3u anbern $abz 
er ba$ ^abfttfntm unb ber ^apifien £eljre angegrtffen, mela)e bie 
(*f>riftetu)eit an Zzib unb ©eele oertouftet, bte ©enuiien aufs jam* 
mertid)fte berftricft unb bte ©titer biefer f;oa)beritI;mten teutfdjen 
Nation erfa)6pft unb berfa)tungen fatten, £)iefe fonne er aua; nia)t 
miberrufen, meii er babura) nur u)re Spramtet oerftdrfen mttrbe* 
gitrS britte |>abe er gegen etn seine ^5erfonen gefd)rieben, totityt 
biefe Sprannei oerttjeibigt fatten; in biefen geftel)e er mof;t ^umeifen 
ettr-aS ^eftiger gelefen 3U fepn, benn er maa)e fta) ^u feinem £ei* 
ftgen, aber er fonne fte auS bem fcbon angeftu)rten @runbe eben fo 
menig miberrufen* SSeil er aber nn Sftenfa) fep, fo fonne er feine 
Sita;er nia)t anberS berttmbtgen, ate : ,$abt ia) ttbet gerebet, fo be* 
metfe, baf e^ bofe fep-" ^oa; unb t^euer hitU er 3eben, er fep 
roer er tt)oKe, i^n mit propljettfdjen unb apoftolifttjen @a;riften ju 
uberrceifen, baf er geirrt fyabt, fo tt)otte er felbft auerfi feine Sit* 
r$er in^ geuer tterfen- ^aa)bem er noa; mit ftetgenbem Sifer ge* 
fproa^en unb gemarnt, baf nia)t „biefe^ alterI6btia)ften unb gittigften 
3itngting^ /y ^aifer $axU 3?egierung einen bofen unfeligen 2(nfang 
ne^men mba)te, fonbern baf man @ott furcate, bege^rte man, er 
folte fota)e^ tateinifa) mieber^oten, n>eit ber ^aifer, nur ber nieber* 
(dnbifa)en (2praa)e fttnbig, bie ^oa)tentfa)e nia)t UtUt. Ob er nun 
gteia; fel;r crfa)bbft unb im @a)tt>ei£e toar, in bem @etitmme( na$e 
bor ben prfien fie^enb , fo nuebertyofte er boa) afte feine SSorte 
tateintftt) , nia)t iaut fa)reienb , fonbern mit Enftanb unb ©efa)eiben* 
^ett , bi$ ber trierfa)e Official Dr. (£cf eirtftel unb eine rttnbe, rta)* 
tige Slnttoort bertangte; benn menu ^ebermann oertangen oolite 
ttber eigene, bon ben ^ira)enle^ren abmeia)enbe $?einungen att^ ber 
©a)rift eine^ Slnbern itber^eugt jit merben, fo tt>itrbe am @nbe gar 
9Zia)t^ mel)r feft fte^en. „^un benn," fpracjj Sutler, „meif faifer* 

13 



- 290 - 

tta)e ^ajcfiat unb bie fur* unb fitrfHia)e ©naben cine fa)lia)te, ctn= 
fdltige, ria)ttge 2lntmort begcf>ren, fo mitt id) bie geben, fo mebei 
Corner noa) 3a|me fyaben fott, ndmtta): (5$ fet> benn, bafj ia) mu 
Seugniffen ber ^eifigen ©a)rtft ober mit offenttia)en , ftaten unb 
l;etfen ©ri'tnben unb Urfaa)en itbermunben unb iibermiefen merbe 
(benn id) gtaube meber bent yab$ noa) ben (Sonciiien atfeine nia)t, 
meif eg am £age unb offenbar ift, baf fie oft geirrt ^aben unb {$« 
ncn felbft miberfprca)cnb gemefen finb), unb to) atfo mit ben ©prii* 
cben, fo oon mir ange^ogen unb angefiifyrt finb, iiber^euget unb 
mcin ©emiffen in ©otteg 2Bort gefangen ift, fo fann unb mitt id) 
yiid)t# miberrufen, metf meber ftc^er noa) gerattyen ift (£tmag mtber 
bag ©ennffen ju t(;un. £>tcr fte$' to); id) fann nia)t anberg, ©ott 
fcclfe wir! 2lmen." 

2ttfo fpraa) ber arme, oerlaffene 9ftona) oor $aifer unb 3ieia), 
al# tin teutfa)er $?ann. Siefcn (Jinbrud fat; man in ber ganjen 
2§etfammlung, oerfa)ieben naa) ben ©efinnungem ©em guten $ur* 
fiirftcn griebria) branntc bag ^erj, ba§ Sutler „faft nur ju oief 
l>er$aft gemefem" .©etbft etn %$iil feiner geinbe fonnte itym il;rc 
55en)unberung nta)t oerfagen; nur einige n>urben bura) feine ©tanb= 
baftigfeit noa) metyr erbittert W er auggerebet fyattz, lief man 
tfm getyen unb gab iijm 3wet jur 55egteitung. ©ofort ertyob fia) 
etn ©etummet, bie ©befleute fc^rieen , ob man tyn gefangen fih)re? 
Sutler fagte, nein, fie begteiteten tyn nur; fo fam er micber in 
feine £etberge unb nia)t ferner in ben ^ctajgratf)* 9?oa) benfelben 
Hbenb fanbte tl;m ber atte ^er^og (Sria) Don 33raunfd)meig cine 
fitberne $anne mit (£imbetfer 23ier, bie er $uoor fetbft crebenjt, 
unb tjiej? ifm fia) bamit erquitfen. Sutler tranf unb fpraa): ,3ie 
I;eute £er$og (£ria) meiner gebaa)t, alfo gebenfc feiner unfer £err 
(Et)rijmg tm te£ien $ampfe!" £)ie fotgenben £agc befua)ten il)n 
me^rere prften unb |)errn, namentlia) Sanbgraf ^I;ilipp oon ^ef* 
fen, |>erjog Sii^elm oon Sraunfa)meig unb ©raf 2Sii^etm oon 
|)ennebcrg. ©einc SBo^nung n?ar immcr mit tuefem Soife umgeben. 

S)er laifer gab ben anbern 9ftorgen ber ^eia^oerfammiung bie 
ftt)rift(ia)e (Srlfdrung : ,,ba Sutler nicpt miberrufen ^dtte , fo merbe 
er nun miber i^n unb feine 2inpnger mit ber 21 a) t oerfa|>ren, tc= 
boa) baS gegebene ®thit unoerbrua)lia) fyalten." — 2luf ber Son- 
flanker ^ira)enoerfammtung fyattt man fia) boa) bie 9ttu|>e genom^ 
men, fmf miberlegen gu motten* Sutler, fo fefjr er barum hat, 
murbe beffen nia)t gemitrbigt; ber Segat t; atte fa)on in feiner erften 
3?ebe erlidrt, baf , ttenn ber tyabft einmat entfa)ieben $abt, felbji 
©eiftlia)en o^ne feine (Srlaubnil !ein ©i^puttren mei;r freiftelje. ©er 
9?eia)^tag befa)rdn!te ba^ jugefagte SSer^or auf ein Mofe^ 3a ober 
S^ein, unb fo ^elang e^ bem ?egaten bie ^eic^^Oerfammlung nur 
jur 35o^ie^erin be'^ pabfHia)en Serbammung^urtbeiB ^u maa)en. 
din grofer Xfytil ber ^eic^^ftdnbe f finite bag tefct; ftebrangen ernft- 
lia) barauf, ba^ man ?ut^ern noa) 3tit iaffen mitffe, urn menig= 
ftend mit i^m unter^anbetn ^u fonnetu %ud) bieg wottte ber ?egat 



— 291 — 

nta)t mef>r ^ugebcm (£tmge 23ifo)6fc unb ber $urfitrft ^oac^im son 
23ranbenbm:g oertangten fogar mtt fteigenbem Itnmitfen, man folic 
Sutfjern bas ©eleit ne^men. £>er turfitrft £ubmig i>on ber $fatj 
aber nnberfe$te fta) jenem mtt folder (*ntrufhtng, ba£ fie bic 
Sa)tt>erbtcr gegen einanber gurfen molltem £er^og ©eorg oon©aa> 
fen , £uti>er$ erftdrter geinb (feitbem biefer bet ber Seipjiger £)ifpu= 
tation einige Sorte §u ©unflen £uffen$ Ijatte fatten taffen), erfrdrte 
fret, bte teutfa)en gitrftcn mitrben bte@a)anbe be3 ©etettbruc^^ nta)t 
jntaffen; bte atte teutfa)e 3ftebtta)feit crforbere jn fatten maS man 
»erfproa)em £)er tatfer blieb bet bem ^ttgefagtcn ©eleit, miemolji 
er in feinen fpdtem £agen fola)e3 bereut tyaben foil, ba er anfdng- 
ltd) bura) anbere SDftttet mtt ben $e£em ferttg $tt merben getyofft. 
(5r erlaubte noa) etnen 2krfua) mtt £ut|>em jn madjen bura) etnen 
2lu3fa)u§ son bem Reia)3ratf> ; biefer ftettte ben Intrag, £ut^er folk 
feine ©a)riften cntmeber bem Urttjeitc be3 ^aifer^ ttnb ber ©tdnbe 
ober bem emeS aligemeinen QtonciiiumS uberlaffcn. %flit bem lefc* 
tern 21ntrag fa)ien *?utyer gefangen, benn er i)attt fritter felbft an 
ein atlgemetneg Gtoncitium appeUirt. 33efonber3 rebeten iijm Dr. $eu* 
tinger, ber babifa)e $an$ler 3Sel)u3 unb $ute$t ber ihtrfi'trfl 3?icf>arb 
oon £rter fe(;r n>ot;lmeinenb nnb oertrautia) $u. Slttetn SutOer line- 
ber^olte, ma3 er fa)on bor ber 3teid)3oerfammtung in 2lbfta)t ber 
(£oncitten erftdrt tyatte, unb fejjte noa) bei: e£ mare fe&r gemagt 
eine fo mta)tige ©ao)e benen gu uberlaffen, bie i!)n, md^renb er attf 
fta)ere$ ©eleit erforbert morben, mtt neuen fKanbaten angegrtffen, 
feine 33ita)er oerbaramt nnb bie pdbfttiaje Suite beftdtigt fatten; menu 
namentlid) bem fiinftigen Concilium bieienigen %xtihi ax\$ feinen 
©a)riften itbergeben rcerben follten, mela)e bag Gtonctlium ^u £on* 
jtanj oerbammt fyattt, fo miirbe er umnogtid) fd)meigen fonnen, fon* 
bem e|>er 2eib unb Seben baran magen ate bag reine unb ma^re 
Sort ©otteg bertaffem 3uleftt oerlangte ber tafitrft »on Srier, 
Sutler mod)te fetbft angeben, mie boa) ber @aa)e gel;olfen merben 
!6nne. £utf>er antmortete mit Se^ie^ung auf bag Sort »on ©ama* 
litt: „3fl meine ©aa)e nid)t au^ ©ott, fo mirb ftc in jmei, bret 
3a^ren unterge^en. 3ft ftc aber au3 ©ott, fo merbet ii;r fie nia)t 
bdmpfen/' S)iefe3 moa)ten ber taifer unb bie @tdnbe bem yahftc 
fa)reiben; ^ugleia) hat er, ba man fta; oergeblia) S^it^e mit i^m 
gebe, urn feine (Jntlaffung. 2luf biefer lief,tl;m ber ^aifer anlitn^ 
bigen, baf er noa) 21 £age fta)ere^ ®dtit $aU, aber fogleid) gu= 
ritrfge^en unb untermeg^ fta) be^ ^3rebigen^ ober ma^ fonft ba^ 
SSott erregen fonnte ent^alten folic* Sutler ban!te , bajj man i^n 
ange^brt unb ba^ ®tkit ge^alten; er fyattt ma)t3 Slnbere^ bege^rt, 
benn baf eine Reformation au^ ^eiligcr ©a)rtft, barttm er fo ffeifig 
gebeten, ijorgenommen mitrbe* $m Itebrigen fep er bereit, Me3 ju 
ieiben, Wxtbtt au^genommen benn atlein ba^ Sort ©otteS, baffelbige 
frei ^u belennen. dx lief fta) bepmegen ana) nia)t abi;alten an ber* 
fa)iebenen Orten mieber ^u prebigen, Untermeg^ fa)rieb er noa) 
au^rlia) an ben $aifer unb bie Reia)^ftdnbe unb bebauerte, M$ 



- 292 - 

man feine Sebre nta)t auS ber $. ©thrift unterfua)t ^abe. £)a$ ®e* 
left fanbte er im ^>efftfc^en mit ©an! $urua\ 2tf$ er in bag 5D?et= 
ningifa)e gefommen roar, rourbe er Starts Don jroei fcerfteibeten 
©betfeuten oom 2Bagen genommen , auf ein $ferb gefefct unb bura) 
Umroege anf bie Bartburg gebraa)t ©etn guter $urfitrft fyattt tbm 
betm 2(bfa)ieb erbffnet, bafj er feine ^erfon in ©ta)er|)eit bringen 
(affen mitffe. 



Wit frttftfaunQ IffllatibtbnvQ*. 

Son ^ricbtidj turn Sdnller. 

Slug ber @efd>td)te beS 30ja^ri3en £rtegeg. 

Sic £>offnung ber SMagerten, fta) entfejt jit feben, roar anf 
bte boa)fle 2Babrfa)einIia)fett gegrunbet. ©ie rouften nm bie 33e* 
roaffnung be3 Seipjiger 33unbe$, fie roufjten nm bie Sfanaberung 
@uftao 2tbofyf)$; beiben roar bie (Srbattung -3ftagbeburg3 gletd) 
roid)tig, unb roenige £ac|emdrfa)e fonnten ben $bntg oon ©a)roe* 
ben t>or tf;re Wtautxn bringem Wlt$ biefe$ roar bem ©rafen £tu> 
nia)t unbefannt, unb eben barum eifte er fo febr, fta;, auf roe(a)e 
2lrt e$ ana) fepn moa)te, Don Sttagbeburg 37?eifter jit maa)en. 
©a)on ^atte er, ber Uebergabe roegen, einen £rompeter mit i>er* 
fefnebenen @a)reiben an ben Sibmtniftrator , $ommanbanten unb 
Hftagifirat abgefenbet, aber pr Stntroort erbatten, baf man Iteber 
fterben aU fia) ergeben roitrbe* (Sin febbafter Siu^fatt ber burger 
getgte tbm, baft ber SJhttb ber Setarjerten nia)tg roeniger att er* 
fattet fcp, unb bie Munft be3 $omg$ in $oi$bam, bie ©treife* 
reien ber ©a)roeben felbft fcte oor 3erbfl muften ibn mit Itnrube, 
fo roie bie (Sinroobner 9J?agbeburgS mit ben frobeften £offnungen 
erfiitfen. (Sin jroeiter Strompeter, ben er an fie abfa)itfte, unb ber 
gemdfngtere Son fetner ©a)retbart beftdrfte fte nod) mebr in ibrer 
3uoerfta)t — aber nur, um fie in eine befto tiefere ©orgloftgf eit 
3U fiurjen. 

2)ie 35elagerer roaren unterbeffen mit tf>ren 2ipprofa)en bi$ an 
ben ©tabtgraben Oorgebrungen , unb bcfa)ofTen Oon ben aufgeroor* 
fenen 23atierien aufg ^efttcjfie Satt unb £t)urme. ©in £!?urm 
rourbe ganj eingeftiirjt, aber oI;ne ben 2lngriff ju erfeia)tern, ^a 
er nia)t in ben @raben ft el, fonbern fia) fettrodrts an ben SSafl 
anlefmte. £)e$ anbaftenben 33ombarbireng ungeaa)tet t)atU ber 
2SaK nia)t oiet gefttten, unb bie Sirlung ber geuerfttgetn , roeta)e 
tk ©tabt in SBranb ftecfen foltten, rourben bura) i>ortreffiia)e @e* 
gcnanflalten sjereiteti 2(ber ber ^uloeroorratb ber ^etagerten 
roar balb jit ©nbe, unb ba^ ©ef#it$ ber ^efiung borte nad) unb 
naa) auf, ben Setagerem ju antroorten* ©be neue^ ^uloer beret* 



- 293 - 

Ut war, mufjte Sftagbeburg entfe^t fepn, ober e$ war oerloren. 
3e£t war bie f>offnung in ber ©tabt aufS $o#|te gefitegcn, unb 
mtt fjefttger ©efmfua)t atle SHicfe naa) ber ©egenb I;ingefel)rt, oon 
wela)er bte fa)webifa)en gafmen weijen fotften, <3\tfta*o Slbolpt) 
^telt fia) nal)e genttg auf, itm am brttten Sage oor Sftagbeburg §u 
fief)en. £)ie ©ta)erf;eti fieigt mtt ber £offnung, unb atfe3 tragi 
bagu bet, fte gu oerftdrfen. 2(m 9* Sftat fdngt unerwartet bte feinb* 
iia)e $anouabe an git fa)wetgcn; oon metyreren Satterien werben 
bte ©tittfe abgefiif)rt. £obte ©title im fatferlia)en £ager. 2ltfe3 
itbergeugt bie 23elagerten, baf u)re SRettung naf;e fe^>* £)er grofte 
S^etl ber 25itrger* unb ©olbatenwac&en Oerldft fritf? Stforgen^ 
feinen ^often auf bent Sail, urn enbtta) etnmal naa) langer Sir* 
beit be$ fitf?en ©a)lafe$ fta) gu erfreuen — aber ein tfjeurer ©a)laf, 
unb ein entfe#lia)e3 (£rwaa)en! 

Zitty f;atie eublta) ber £offnung entfagt, auf bent bt£f;ertgen 
SSege ber SMagerung fta; noa) oor Slnlunft ber ©a)weben ber 
©tabt bemeiftern gu fonnen; er befa)to£ alfo, fein Eager aufgm)e* 
ben, guoor aber noa) einen ©eneraffhtrm git wagem £)te ©a)tt>ie* 
rtgfeiten waren grof, ba feme 25refa)e noa) gefa)offen, unb bie 
gefmng^werfe faum befa)dbigt waren. 2lber ber $rteg£rat|) , ben 
er oerfammette, erfldrte fta) fur ben ©turm, unb ftit$te fta) babei 
auf bag 23etfptet oon 9#aftria)t, tt>ela)e ©tabt fritf) 2ftorgen£, ba 
Sitrger unb ©olbaten fta) gur 3?Uf)e begeben, nttt prmenber |>anb 
itberwdfttgt worben fcp- 2ln oier Drten gugfeta) fotfte ber Slngriff 
gefa)e^en; bie gauge 3^ac^t gwtfa)en bem 9* unb 10. wurbe nttt ben 
notytgen Slnftalten gugebraajt. 2ltfe3 war in $ereiifa)aft, unb er* 
wartete, ber Slbrebe gemctf , fritf; um 5 Utyr, batf 3ei4>en mit ben 
$anonen. Siefe3 erfolgte, aber erft gwei ©tunben fpdter, inbem 
&tflo, noa) imnter gwetfelfraft Wegen be3 (£rfolg£, noa) etnntat ben 
$rieg£ratl) oerfammefte, ^appenjjetm warb beorbert, auf bte 
!fteuftdbtifa)en Serfe ben Slngrtff au $««; ein abpngiger SSatt 
unb tin trotfner, nia)t aKgu tiefer ©raben fant i^nen babei gu 
(Btatitn. ©er grofte ZfytiX ber Sitrger unb ©otbaten fatten bie 
aSatle Oerlaffen, unb bie roentgen 3«^<^9ebtiebenen feffette ber 
@a)iaf. ©o wurbe e^ biefent ©eneral nia)t fa)ioer, ber (£rfie ben 
SBall gu erfteigen. 

gaifenberg, aufgefa)retft bura) ba^^natten be^ $?ugfetenfeuer$, 
etlte oon bem 9?at^aufe, too er eben befa)dftigt war, ben gtoeiten 
Srompeter be^ Sitlo abgufertigen, mit einer gufammengerafften 
!Kannfa)aft naa) bem 9leuiidbttfa)en S^ore, ba$ ber %tittt> fa)on 
iibertodltigt ^atte, f>ier gurittfgefa)tagen, ftog biefer tapfere @e= 
nerat naa) einer anbern ©ette, wo eine jroette feinblia)e $artet 
fa)on im Segriff war, bie Serfe ju erfieigen. Umfonft iff fein 
Siberftanb; fa)on gu Slnfange be^ ©efea)t^ ftretfen bie fetnblia)en 
^ugetn i^n gu Sobem £)a$ ^eftige ^u^fetenfeuer , ba^ ?duten 
ber ©turmgtotfen , ba^ uber^anbne^menbe ©etofe maa)en enblta) 
ben erwaa)enben SSitrgern ^>it bro^enbe ©efa^r befannt. (Sitfertig 



- 294 - 

merfen fie fio) in tyre $teiber, greifen gum ©etteftr, ftitrflen in 
blinber Setdubung bent gcinb entgegen. 9?oa) tt>ar £offnung itbrtg, 
if)n gurucf^utreiben , abet bet itomhtanbant getobtet , fein *)Han im 
Stngriff, feine ^eiterei, in feine oewirrten ©tieoer einjubrecfren, 
enblia) fein ^uloer mefrr, bag geuer fortjufe^en. 3^>et anbete 
j&ore, bi$ je^t noa) unangegriffen , merben i>on Sert^etbigcrn ent* 
btojH, nm ber bringenben 9^btf> in ber ©tabt ju begegnen. ©a)ne(t 
benu#t ber ftetnb bte babura) entjknbene Sernurrmtg, urn aua) 
btefe Soften an^ugreifen. £)er SBiberjknb ift tebf;aft unb bart* 
ndtfig, bi# enblio) oier faiferu'a)e Sftegimenter, beS Sailed SD^etfter, 
ben 9)?agbeburgern in ben SRMm fatten, unb fo i(;re Sftieberfage 
sottenberi. din tapferer $apitdn, -ftamenS ©a)mibt, ber in biefer 
allgemetnen SSertoirrung bie (Sntfa)toffenftett noa) einmat gegen ben 
geinb fityrt, unb qtittftia) genug ift, i£n bi# an bag £l)or gurua^u* 
treiben, fdttt tobttia) t>ermunbet, SttagbeburgS Xe^te f>offnung mit 
u)m. Sitte Berfe finb noa) oor Sttittag erobert, bie©tabt in gein* 
be$ £dnben. 

3toet Stjore roerben ie|t fcon ben ©turmenben ber f>auptarmee 
geoffnet, unb ZiUy tdft etnen S^eit fetneg gufootfg einmarfanren. 
<k$ befefjt fogteia) bie £auptftra§en, unb t>a$ aufgepftanjte @efa)ii£ 
fa)eua)t atte ©iirger in it;re SBofmungen, bort tyr ©a)itffat ^u er= 
tt)arten. 9?ia)i lange tdfjt man fie im 3tottftl> jftei Borte be3 
©rafen £iu> beftimmen SWagbeburgS @efa)itf Sin nur ettt>a3 
menfa)tia)er $etb|>err mi'trbe fota)en £ruppen oergebtia) ©a)onung 
anbefo|)ten !;aben; £iltp gab fia) aua) nia)t bie Wltyi , t$ ju s>erfu= 
a)en- £)ura) bag ©tiflfcbmeigen feineg ©eneratg $um £errn iiber 
bas ?eben alter Sitrger gemaa)t, fti'tr^t ber ©otbat in bag 3nnere 
ber £dufer, urn ungebunben atte SSegierben einer oief>tfa)en ©eete 
git fut;tem SSor mana)em beutfa)en £)|re fanb bie fle^enbe ttnfa)utb 
(£rbarmen, feineg oor bem tauben ©rimm ber SBaltonen aug $ap= 
peUOeimg |>eer. $aum tjatte biefeg Slutbab feinen 2(nfan<} genom= 
men, aU atte itbrigen 3:^ore aufgingen, bie ganje 9teiteret unb ber 
^roaten furtt)terlia)e Sanben gegen bie ung(ucftia)e ©tabt lo^gelaffen 
n?urben. 

Sine Siirgefcene ftng jefct an, fitr tt)eta)e bie ©eftt)ta)te feine 
©praa)e, unb ^)k £)itt)tfunft leinen ^infel $at. 9li$t bie fa)utbfreie 
^inb^eit, nia)t ba^ WWe Sitter, nia)t 3ugenb, nia)t ®efa)tea)t, 
nia)t ©tanb, nia)t ©a)6n^eit fonnen bie SQSutJ be^ ©ieger^ entfoaff* 
nen» grauen merben in ben Slrmen it;rer banner , £ba)ter ju ben 
pfen i^rer SSater mi^anbett, unb ba^ me^rtofe @efa)tea)t $at bto^ 
ba^ S5orrca)t, einer geboppetten Sut^ pm £)pfer ju bienen. £eine 
noa) fo oerborgene, feine noa) fo ge^eitigte ©tdtte fonnte oor ber 
atte^ burcbforfa)enben £abfua)t fia)ern. 2)rei unb funfjig ftrauenS* 
perfonen fanb man in einer $ira)e ent^auptet. ^roaten oergnitgten 
fta), itinber in bie gtammen ju merfen — ^appen^eim^ SSattonen, 
©dugtinge an ben Srit^en i^rer Gutter gu f^tef en. Sinige tigi* 
ftifdje Offt^iere, oon biefem graufenootten 2lnbtitf emport, unterftan^ 



- 295 — 

ben fta), ben ©rafen £iu> gu ertnnern, bafj er bem$iutbab mbdjtc 
din\)alt t^un foffat. „$ommt in einer ©tunbe wteber," war feine 
2(ntwort, ,,id) werbe bann fe^en, n?a^ to) tl;un werbe; ber ©olbat 
mufj fitr feine ®efa$r unb Arbeit etwag f;aben." 3n ununterbroa)e= 
ner Sutf) bauerten biefe ©rduef fort, bis enblta) Waiter) unb glam= 
men ber 9?aubfua)t ©rcngen fe|ten. ttm bie Skrwirrung gu ber= 
me|)ren, unb ben SStberjknb ber SStirger gu brea)en, patte man 
QUia) 2Infangg an berfa)iebenen Drtcn geuer angetegt. 3e|t er(;ob 
fta) ein ©turmwinb, ber bie gtammen ntit reifenber ©dmefligfett 
bura) tk gauge ©tabt berbreitete, unb ben 23ranb atfgemein matt)te. 
§itra)terlia) war bag ©ebrdnge bura) £tuafat unb Seia)en, bura) ge= 
gucftc ©alerter, bura) ftiirgenbe drummer, bura) bag ftromenbe 
Slut. ©ie 2itmofpf)dre foa)te, unb bie unertrdglta)e ©lutt; gwang 
enblia) felbft biefe Sitrger, fta) in bag £ager gu flita)ten. 3n we= 
niger ate gwolf ©tunben lag biefe boffreia)e, fefte, gro$e ©tabt, 
eine ber fc|onften ©eutfa):(anbg, in ber 2lfa)e, gwei $ira)en unb ei= 
nige £utten auggenommen. ©er Stbminiflrator (*|>rifttan Sitf;elm 
warb mit brei 35urgermeiftew naa) bieten empfangenen Sunben ge= 
fangen; biele tapfcre £)fftgiere unb Sftagiflrate fatten fea)tenb einen 
beneibeten Sob gefunben. $ier fyunbert ber reia)ften burger entrtf? 
bie £abfua)t ber £)fftgiere bent Sob, um ein tljeureg £6fegelb bon 
tf;nen gu erbreffen. 9?oa) bagu maren eg meiftengDfftgiere berSigue, 
wela)e biefe 9J?enfd)fia)feit geigten, unb bie blinbe 9ftorbbegter ber 
fatferfta)en ©otbaten Xie9 fie ate rettenbe ©a)u|engel betraa)ten. 

$aum f;atte fta) bie 3Sutl> beg S5ranbeg geminbert, ate bie fai* 
feriia)en ©a)aaren ntit erneuertem hunger guritd: fel;rten, um unter 
©a)utt unb 3lfa)e iferen 9?aub aufguwul;ten. 9J?ana)e erfticfte ber 
©ampf; biefe maa)ten grofe SBeute, ba t>it S3itrger il;r Sefteg in 
bie letter geflua)tet fatten. 2fat 13. %Jlai enbfta) erfa)ten Silty f eft ft 
in ber ©tabt, naa)bem bie £auptftrafen bon ©a)utt unb 2eia)en 
gereinigt waren. ©a)auber|)aft, grdfifta), emoorenb war bie ©cene, 
mlfyt fia) jefct ber ^enfd)Iia)leit barj^ettte! Sebenbe, bie unter ben 
?eia)en |>erbor!roa)en r ^erumirrenbe ^linber, bie mit ^cr^erft^nei* 
benbem @efa)rei i^re 5ie(tern fua)ten, ©dugftnge, bie an ben tobten 
SSritften i^rer Gutter faugten! Wltyx ate fea)gtaufenb ?eia)en mufte 
man in bie ©Ifce werfen, um i>k ©affen gu rdumen; eine ungleia) 
gropere S^enge bon Sebenben unb £eia)cn battt bag geuer bergel;rt; 
t>k gauge 3a^ ber ©etobteten tt)irb auf breifigtaufenb angegeben. 

©er Singug beg ©enerate, n)ela)er am 14. erfotgte, mad)te 
ber pitnberung ein (Snbe, unb wag btg ba^in gerettet war, Mieb 
leben. ©egen taufenb 2^enfa)en wurben aug ber ©omlira)e gego* 
gen, wo ftej brei Sage unb %wti 9^da)te in beftdnbiger Sobegfura)t 
unb oljne S^a^rung gugebrad)t fatten. XiUp tie§ if;nen ^arbon an= 
fitnbigen unb SBrob unter fie bert^eiten Sen Sag barauf warb in 
biefer £)omfirn)e feierlia)e SKcffc gel;aften, unb unter Slbfeuerung 
ber -^anonen bag £e ©eum anacftimmt. ©er faifertta)e ©enerat 
bura)ritt bie ©trafen, um ate ^ugengeuge feinem |)errn beria)ten 



- 296 - 

gu fomten, baf* fett ZtoycCi unb 3«ufatem$ 3etft6rung fcin folder 
©teg gefejjen worben fep» ttnb in biefem SBorgeben war ni$t$ 
UebertriebeneS , wenn man bie @rofie, ben 2BoI;titanb unb bic Bio)* 
ttgfeit ber ©tabt, wefa)e untergtng, mit ber 2Butl) tyrer 3^rftorer 
gufammen benft. 



3>*r ffckrfdl bn $<rd)ktrd> 

iSon 5o*>. 2BUf>. eon Slrdjcnljols. 

2tu3 ber @efd)t^te icS 7jaf)rigen ^tiegeg. 

(£$ war am 13. Dftober 1758 in ber 9laa)t, aU atte £otonnen 
ber 6ftreid;ifa)en 2lrmee ii)t Eager berliefen, nm bie ^reufen $u 
itberfatten. ©er ©eneral Dbonei fiil;rte t>k Slbantgarbe, bie au$ 
bier Sataiflonen unb fea)3 unb bretfng <3a)wabronen beftanb; if>m 
fotgte ber ©eneraf (Sincere mit fett)3ejm SSatatttonen, unb ber 
©eneral gorgatfa) mit att)t3efm SSataitfonen. £)ag $orp£ beS 
©eneral £aubon, bag bent preufifa)en Eager faft im SRiicfen ftanb, 
wurbe noa) mit bier 53atailionen unb fitnf^etm ©a)wabronen ber* 
ftdrft , wo^u f;ernaa) noa) bie gan^e oftreia)ifa)e $abatferte be3 
linfen gtugefg fiief. £)ie 3nfanterie btefetf Btugete fit&rte ber 
getbmarfa)ali £)aun fetbft an. Sltfe biefe £mbben unb noa) etnige 
Heine $orbS waren befiimmt, bie ^reufen auf bem rea)ten gliiget, 
in ber gronte unb im STOen an^ufatien ; bagegen fotfte ber |>er* 
jog bon Sternberg mit brei unb swanstg Sataidonen unb gwet 
unb breifng ©a)wabronen ben preujnfa)en iinfen gittgel beobaa)ien, 
unb erft, menu bie 9^ieber(age ber ftetnbe an alien £)rten boflen* 
bet Ware, benfetben angretfen. (£3 befanben fia) hd bem SSortrab 
freiwiftige ©renabiere, bie f;inter ben Mraffieren auffafjen, bor 
bem oreujnfa)en Eager aber bon ben ^ferben forangen, fia) in 
f>aufen formirten, unb fo borwarts brangen. -Die 3ette Witbm 
im 6ftreia)ifd)en Eager fte^en, unb Ut gewofmIia)en 2Baa)tfeuer 
wurben forgfatttg untertjaftem Sine Stage Strbeiter muften bie 
gan^e Vlafyt bura; 23aume ju einem $erf)au fatten , wobei fie fan* 
gen unb einanber ^uriefen. £)ura) bie£ ©etbfe wotften fte t>k 
preufnfa)en SBorpoften tyinbern, ben SWarfa) ber £rupben waf^u* 
nef>men. £)ie waa)famen preufHfa)en £ufaren aber entbetften boa) 
bie SSewegung be^ geinbe^, unb gaben bem ^onige fogteia) S'laa)* 
ria)t babon. Slnfang^ be^weifelte er bie 23ewegung felbft; ba aber 
bie wieberf;often Seria)te fo!a)e beftatigten, fo bermuttyete er jebc 
anbere Urfadje berfelben, nur feinen fbrmlia)en Slngriff. ©eibti^ 
unb 3ict^en befanben fia) eben beim ^onige, unb erfa)bpften i^re 
Serebtfamleit, feine 3weifel in biefen beben!(ia)en 5tugenbiiden ju 
belambfen; jte braa)ten e^ aua) baf>in, baf Sefe^ie an einige 



- 297 - 

Srtgaben gefo)tcft murben, aufeufte^en, mobei meDrere 3?egimenter 
£aoatlerte i^re $ferbe fatteln muften* £)iefer 53 ef e^X aber murbe 
gegen S^orgen mieber aufgetyoben, unb ber fe$t gattg unbeforgtc 
©otbat itberlief* fta) bem ©a)laf ol)ne alleS SSebenfen. — £)er Sag 
mar noa) nia)t angebroa)en, unb e$ fa)lug tm £)orfe £>od)ftra) fiinf 
Ufrr, ate ber getnb oor bem Sager erfa)ten. (££ famen gan^e £>au* 
fen au0ermdl;lter ©olbaten bet ben »reuf ifc^en SBorpoften an, unb 
melbeten fta) ate Ueberldufer. 3$re Stnga^X mua)$ fo ftynefl unb fo 
ftorf, bajj fie balb SBor^often unb gelbmaa)en itbermdltigen fonn* 
tern £)te ofireta)tfa)e 2lrmee, tn oerfa)tebene $orp$ getf;etlt, folgte 
ber 2loantgarbe auf bem $uf e naa) , unb nun rittften fte loton* 
nenmetfe oon alien ©eiten nte preu$tfa)e Sager ein. SSiele Sftegi* 
menter ber foniglid)en 2lrmee murben erjl bura) il;re etgenen $a* 
noncnfugeln oom ©a)laf aufgefa)recit; benn bte anrtidenben gtinbe, 
bte groftentfteite it)x @efa)uij3 ^urudgelaffen fatten, fanben auf ben 
fa)nelt eroberten §elbmaa)en unb Satterten $anonen unb 27tom* 
tton, unb mit biefen feuerten fte tn3 Sacjer ber ^rettfjen. — 9fte 
befanb fia) etn £eer braver Sruppen tn etner fa)recHta)eren Sage, 
ate bte unter bem ©a)u£e $rtebrta)$ forgloS fa)lafenben ^reufen, 
bte nun auf einmal tm ^nnerfien it)reg Sagerg oon etnem mda)tt* 
gen ftetnbe angegrtffen, unb bttra) geuer unb ©tal)l jum £obe£* 
fa)laf gemetft murben. (£3 mar !ftaa)t, unb bte Skrmtrrung uber 
alien StuSbruct Sela) etn Slnbltct fur btefe $rteger, etner nda)t= 
lta)en SBtfton abulia)! 2)te Deftreta)er, gleia)fam mte au3 ber 
(Srbe tjerborgeftiegen, mitten unter ben gatynen ber $reufen, tm 
£eiltgt|)um ityre$ Sagerg. SBiele fmnbert murben tn tf;ren 3elten 
emntrgt, noa) e$e fte bte 2lugen offnen lonnten; anberc Itefen l;alb 
natfenb $u tl;ren SBaffen. 2)ie menigften lonnten fta) tl;rer etgenen 
bemda)ttgen, ©in jeber ergrtff ba$ @emef)r, ba^ tf>m auerft tn bte 
|)dnbe ftel, unb flog bamtt tn ^euV unb @lteb. §ter seigfen fta) 
bte 3Sortl)etle etner oorirefflta;en Stecfplm auf bte auffallenb^e 
Setfe* 3u btefer entfe^Ita)en Sage, mo ©egenmel;r faft 3:ottful;n* 
$tit fa)ten, unb ber ©ebanfe an glua)t unb Sftettung bet alien ©ol* 
baten auffleigen mufte, mare gdn^lt^er Untergang ba5 ^rteg^loo^ 
einer jeber anbern totee trgenb ctne^ $olU geroefen; felbfi bte 
beften an $rteg unb ©teg gemo^nten Sruppen unferS SSeltt^ette 
fatten ^ter ba^ 3tet tl;rer S^aten, unb ba^ ©rab t^re^ 3Ju^m^ 
gefunben, benn -Uftutl) altetn gait ^ter menf^, StSctpltn aHe^. ©a^ 
^rteg^gefa;ret Oerbrettete fta; mte etn Sauffeuer bura)^ gan^e preu* 
^tfa)e Sager; alle^ filiate au^ ben 3elten, unb tn mentgen Slugen* 
bltcfen, tro^ ber unau3fprec&lta)en 55ermtrrung, ftanb ber grofjie 
S^eil ber 3nfanterfe unb ber toallerte in ©a)laa)torbnung. ©te 
2lrt be^ Slngriff^ not^tgte bie 9?egimenter, einjeln ^uagirem ©ie 
marfen fta) bem $einb nun aHent^alben entgegen, unb fa)lugen t^n 
aua) an eintgen Orten jurittf; an meljrercn aber muften fte ber 
ttebermaa)t meta)en» Ser anbrea)enbe Sag biente nia)t, bte Ser= 
mirrug $u minbern, benn ein bitter S^ebel (ag auf ben ftreitenben 

13* 



- 298 - 

£eeren. £)ie preufnfd)e SRetteret, bon ©etbli£ angefi't(;rt, flog um= 

tyer unb fa)naubte naa) Stl;aten. ©ie mujHe in ber £)unfetl)eit nia)t, 

mo fte ben fteinb fua)en fottte- $anb tfm u)r ©a)mert gufdUig , fo 

mar baS Stutbab entfefifia). T)a# $uraffierregtment bon ©a)bneia) 

marf attetn bie gan^e Sinte oftreia)ifa)er 3nfanterie uber ben £au* 

fen unb maa)te an 500 ©efangene. — ©as £)orf £oa)ftra) ftanb 

in fttammen, nnb murbe bennoa) bon ben ^rewflen aufs tapferfte 

tterttyeibigt. £)er ©teg fa)ien bon bem SBefifc beffeiben atyityanqen, 

batyer £)aun imnter frifa)e £rubben $um flnajiff naa)riicfen Kef*. 

Nut 500 ^reufen maren tyier ju beftegen, b'te, naa)bem fie fein 

^mtber mel)r fatten, ben li't^nen 3Serfua) marten, fia) bura) bie 

grofe Sftenge geinbe bura)$ufa)tagen. (Sin llciner %i)til wax fo 

gUtcftia), e3 $u bemirfen; bag £oo3 alter ubrigcn aber wax £ob, 

SSunben ober @efangenfa)aft. 9hm riicften ganje Sftegimenter *j3reu* 

fjen an, nnb fa)lugen ben geinb mieber auS bem £)orfe. £ier wax 

fobann ber $au\>tpla% be3 blutigften $ambfe$. (Sine $anonenfugef 

na^m bem frin^en franj bon 33raunfa)meig ben ^opf meg; ber 

getbmarfa)atf Sttity belam einen ©a)u§ in bie 23ruft, ftiirjte $u 

SBoben, nnb gab, o|me einen Saut, feinen £>etbengeijt auf; ana) 

ber §etbmarfa)atf , prft $?ori£ bon £)eiTau, murbe tobttia) ber* 

munbet. £)ie sj5reu$en, bon borne nnb im dlndtn angegriffen, muf* 

ten meia)en unb bie bfireia)ifa)e $abaflerie I;ieb nun mit 2Sortf?ett in 

bie tapferften 9?egimenter be$ t>reujnfa)en gufbotfs? ein. £)er $6nig 

fuf)rte in $erfon frifa)e Sruppen gegen ben geinb an, ber abermats 

gurucfgefa)lagen murbe; bie bfireta)ifa)e 9?eiterei aber bernia)tete 

mieber bie Sorbite ber ^reufen. 2)er -ftebet berjog fia) enbtia), 

unb beibe £>eere uberfatyen nunme^r ben mit Seia)en befdeten 2Bafyt* 

pta£, unb bie attenif)atben (;errfa;enbe Unorbnung ©o fe|>r ana) 

bie £)i3cibtin ber ^reufien Orbnung fa)uf, fo mar i^nen bennoa) bie 

©unfctyeit unb bag terrain entgegen, it;re £aftif ju braua)en unb 

gmedmafng $u lampfen. 9??an formirte nun bon beiben ©eiten 

neue ©a)Iaa;torbnungen. £)ie Oeftreitt)er maren in fold)er 33ermir* 

rung, baf fie auf ben 2tn|>6!>en In $oa)fixa) in biden £>aufen ju 

3:aufenben I;erumfa;mdrmten. £)aun, ungeaa;tet alter ertangten 

5Sort|eite, cfianbtt nia)t tint 2trmee beftegt &u t;aben, bie aUt menfa)* 

iia)t ©rmartungen betrogen \jaiit, bie, obgteia) in ber 9?aa;t mitttn 

im <&a)laf itberfatten, bennoa) fo bitlt ©tunben mit erfiauntia)er 

Sapferleit in ©unfetyeit unb Wtbtl geftritten, bie me|>reften i^rer 

$eerfu|>rer bertoren iattt, unb boa) it$t im Segriff ftanb ben 55fut* 

lampf &u erneuern. ©iefe^ mar aua) bie %h\ia)t griebria)^, at^ ber 

£ergog bon 5tremberg, ber mit feinem ftarfen $oxp$ unter Segun^ 

ftigung be^ %tbtl$ bem ^onige in bie gtanfe ge!ommen mar, ben 

iinfen pitgei ber ^3reufen angriff. $>itx murben einige taufenb 

2J?ann itber ben -^aufen gemorfen unb eine grofe breufifa)e S3at= 

terie eroberi T>it% wax aber aua) bie @ren^e be^ ©ieg^. ©er 

^onig , ber jefit feinbtia)e Sruppen bbrne unb im 3TOen \)attt, gog 

feine tapfem ©a)aaren mitten unter biefem SD?orbgetummet $ufam* 



- 299 - 

men, unb maa)te, naa) einem funfflimbigen oerpetfetten @efea)te, 
einen SRittfsug, bem nia)t3 al$ em $roettaufenbjctyrige$ SUter feljlt, 
urn oon alien 3wigen gepriefen jju toerben. @r rourbe bura; ein 
ftarfeg Strtitfcriefeuer unb bura) Sinien oon ^at>atterie gebecft, bie in 
ber ©bene oon Severn mit grofen 3nnfa)enrdumen aufmarfa)trten, 
Winter benen ftc^ bie 3nfanterte formirte. £)ie bftreia)ifa)e Slrtnee 
toar in $u grower ttnorbnung , nm einen fold)en SRitdfjug jn ftbren ; 
itberbieg aua) ^attc £)aun fa)on bet Collin 311 erfennen gegeben, fein 
@runbfa£ fey , baf man einem flie^enben geinbe eine goibne 55ritc!e 
bauen ntiiffe. — £er Sftarfa) griebria)3 ging nia)t wett. 9?ur eine 
$aibe Sfteile oom Sat)lpla£, anf ben fogenannten ©bi^bergen, la* 
gerte er fta) mit fetnen Srupoen, bie ben grbften £I;eiI il;rer 2Irttl* 
lerte nnb S3agage oertoren, ben fur^en £Rocf in ber rau|>en 3aI;reS* 
ftit ^ur £)etfe, unb ben £>immel junt Stltt fatten. (£# fefylte il;nen 
fogar an Quitter unb ihtgetn, biefem groften Skburfnif ber euro* 
pdifa)en £eere. ©in netted Sreffen in biefer £age pite bie alien 
@a)Iaa)ten erneuert, wo 2J?ann gegen $?ann foa)t, unb jeber ftd) 
auf feme eigene gauft bertief. £te ©tettung beg &omgS toar in* 
beffen fo t>ort^etH;aft, t>it yjlitttl, alien ®efal)ren Srotj $u bieten, 
bd tf)m fo mannia)fattig , unb feine Srupoen felbft in ifjrem gefa)ia* 
genen 3uftaube noa) fo furd)tbar , baf £)aun feinen neuen Singriff 
toagen tootlte. 25ie preufnfcjje Strmee oerlor an biefem unglit(flia)en 
Sage, nebft bem ©epctcfe, itber 100 tanonen unb 9000 tylann, bie 
£)eftreia)er 8000 Sftann. — ©er £bmg fyattt fta) inS ftdrlfte geuer 
getoagt; ein $ferb tourbe tf;m unterm Ztibt erfa)offen, unb 3tt>ei 
$agen fhh#en tobt an fetner <&titt nieber. (£r mar in ®efaf)r, ge* 
fangen ju toerben. ©a)on fatten ii)n bie geinbe bd bem Sorfe 
£oa)fird) umringt; er entfam aber bura) bie Sapferfett ber i|m be* 
gteitenben £mfaren. 2ltfentj)alben gegentodrttg, roc ber ^ampf am 
blutigften toar, fc^ien er fein Seben fur nid;t^ ^u a$ten. 9lk ^eigte 
ftcf> fein @eift unb feine grofen gd^igleiten in einem fo gtdnjenben 
?i^te, al3 in biefer 9^aa)t, tit, cmftatt fetnen 3?ufmt ju fa^njd^en, 
il)n oielme^r auferorbentlicb er^b^te. ^ic^t ber £bnig, ber mittm 
xm $rieg3getummet alle 9^egierung^gefc|)dfte beforgt , unb feine 
<&taatm, fo mie im ^rieben, bura) eigene SSerorbnungen be^errfa;t; 
ber in gefafjrbollen ©tunben bie ftlbtt fpielt , unb glei$ barauf bie 
ttefburtf)bacf)teften Sefe^Ie ertl;ettt; ber am Sage Dor einer entfa)eiben= 
ben ©a)Iatt)t fran^ofifa)e $erfe maa^t, ©efe^e enttoirft unb 3?e$= 
nungen bura;fie^t; ntcbt ber ©ieger oon ?iffa, ber auf ©tijfefiem? 
gelbern griea;ifa)e SatiH bura) S^aten le^rt, unb ein unge^eure^ 
|>eer ftreiibarer Golfer bernia;tet; nitt)t biefer auferorbentIia)e 
2)?ann ift bem ^^tlofop^en, bem @eftt)ta)t^forfrf)er, bem ©enfer fo 
oeretyrungSmitrbig , aU ber bti £ocf>fira) uberfallene, gefa)tagene, 
aber boa; nia)t beftegte ^bnig, ber feine fa)Iafenben -^rieger ^ufam= 
menrafft, fie einem tapfern unb Wtxt ftdrleren ^einbe entgegenfiellt, 
ber, mit alien $ortt;etfen OerfeI;en, fta) fa)on mitten im Sager be* 
ftnbet, itnb felbft burd) preufifa)e ^ugeln preufen to^Ut; ber in 



— 300 — 

biefen erfdjretftia;en Slugenbttcfen fetnen SBufenfreunb fatten fieljt, atte 
feine boweljmften ftetbl)erren bertiert, unb nun fin) gang attein iiber* 
taffen burn) bte $raft feine$ ®eifte$ bie gwetfmdfitgften SRafjregetn 
ergretft, baS £tjao$ femes f>eere$ mitten unter 33tut unb Sob gut 
£armonie umf^afft , ftinf ©tunben tang fdmpft, unb fin) mit grower 
Drbnung guritd giet)t ; ber in biefer bergtoetfetten Sage, otyne $ano= 
nen, ot;ne Munition unb SSagage, bent geinbe noa; ftura)t empft, 
unb gteicb barauf fdtrig tfi , enttegene betagerte gefhmgen ju ent* 
fe£em @m fota)er prft ergtbingt bie 23ett>unbermtg alter SRationen 
unb alter 3eitatter! 



Wit Ijttmdjtiwa JWaria j&tuarte- 

SBenn ttur atte Umfldnbe gufammen faffcn , fo fa)eint eS , bafj 
ber $orfa£, bie tonigin bon ©n)otttanb nia)t tdnger gu begnabt* 
gen, bon bent 2lugenbticfe an, ba bie fommiffton bag Utt^eit a\x$* 
gefbroa)en \jattt, btetteiajt fa)on fritter, in (§Kfabei$en$ £ergen gur 
»bttigen SReife gefommen ibar. 3§x Bo'sern unb ©a)n>anfen, if>re 
SSetrubnifj , it;r gerrittteter quatbotter 3nftanb, unb atte tf;re un- 
entfc^toffenen unb beinatje gdrtlia)en Steuf erungen tt>dt;renb ber brei 
donate, bie auf bie Sefidtigung unb aufbie bffenttia)e Sefanntma* 
$ung be£ Urt^eil^ fotgten, riifjrten offenbar, in fofern fie nia)t fiir 
btofe 2Bo$ttknbgceremomen getten fonnen, au$ einem Slbgrunb ber 
f>eun)etet unb Serfiettung^lunft t?er, ber gtucftitt)ertt>etfe unter ben 
5D?cnfc^en ubert;aupt unb fetbft unter ben t;ol)eren ©tdnben eine 
©ettenfmt ift ©ie gog fta) bon alter ®efettfa)aft guritcf; fie Itagte 
ntit £l)rdnen itber ityre ungtucftia)e, bergtoeifette Sage; manfanb fie 
oft in ifjrem Cabinet in tiefe ©a)tt)ermut|> begraben , oft ttue ntit 
ityren eigenen ©ebanfen fdmpfenb; ^utt-eiten mtebertyotte fie einmat 
iiber ba$ anbere getoiffe fbrua)tt>ortticf)e StebenSarten, bie bie innere 
Stngft unb 35ett>egung i^rer ©eete berrat^en fotttem (£$ rodre un* 
gerdumt, gu betjaubten, baf nia)t ein Xfytit biefer SBebenftia;fetten 
unb biefer Unru^e aufridjttg getoefen fe^n fottte* 2Sie fe|jr aun) ber 
abftt)eutiti)e SSunfa), Sttaria auS ber 2Bett gu treiben, baa £erg ber 
$onigin eingenontnten Jmben ntodjte, fo mufte i£r fetter unb int* 
nter tt;dtiger SSerftanb if>r bocf) aua) bie fa)timnten <Btittn be^ Un= 
terne^nten^ geigen. pr bie Bn^nnft fe^te fie ben 3f?ut;m i^re^ gan= 
gen gtorreia)en Seben^ aufa <Bpid; fiir ben Stugenbtitf fonnte fie 
mda)tige ftembe gegen jtn) aufbringen. 3a!ob tjatte ftc^ enbtio), at^ 
t>k ©aa)e ernftt;after toarb, feiner Gutter mit grofem @ifer an* 
genommen; inbef btieb ungetoif , toogu ^rgefii^t unb $inbe$tiebe 
einen jungen ^onig betoegen lonnten, |)einri^ ber ©ritte bon 



- 301 - 

gronfretcfc fyatit ebenfalte feine STOftJe gefpart, erne 3$ at $u Der* 
binbern, wela)er atfe europdifaje Golfer mit (£ntfe£en unb S8angtg* 
fett cntgegen fetyen muftem Slber waf>rfa)eintta) fatten atfe biefe 
©egenoorjMungen ma)t bie £alfte ber Sirfung, bie ftc gu $abm 
f#ienen; unb wenn e3 nod) gweifettjaft geblieben war/ ob ttwa$ 
anbereS , aU ein ttef berfletfteg ©piet , ben eigentlid)en ©cf)tuffet au 
btefen fonberbaren (£rf$einungen entyteft, fo mu£te alter 3toetfet 
wegfatfen, ate enbtia) bie tefcte, merfwitrbtgfte unb oerwegenfte ©cene 
erbffnet warb. 

©ie Kef C^w 1* Sebruar 1587) tyrem jwetten ©taatgfefretdr 
£)aoifon fagen, baf er tyr ben 23efefyt §ur Sott^ie^ung be$ SobeS* 
urtyetlS, ber fd)on fett etnigen Soa)en au^gefertigt bet ifmt tag, 
3ur Unterfa)rift oortegen moa)te. £)aoifon braa;te tljr btefen S8e* 
feft: ftc unter^etcfmete benfelben, ttue etne Sftenge anberer ^aptere, 
mit ber ooflfommenfkn ©teia;gfitttgfeit unb f>eiterfeit, in einer fogar 
bt^ ju fa)er^aften 2lu£brfitfen aufgewecften @emfitf>#immung, unb 
trug £)abifon auf, tyn bent ©ropan^ter gu fiberbringen- TO eS 
gefa)ef>en war, eroffnefe fte ein tanged ©efprda) mit il;m, unb 
auferte barm, wte angene^m e3 tyr fepn wfirbe, wenn ftc Semanb 
fdnbe, ber ben SBeitlduftgfeiten etner bffentfta)en |>inrttt;ttmg ber 
$ontgin oon ©ajottlanb ^uoorfdme, itnb bent ?eben berfetben auf 
etne anbere Setfe ein (Snbe maa)te. ©te gab ju oerfte|>en, baf 
$autet fetbfi »iettet(^t ber 9ft ann baju fepn wfirbe; ate bieS aber 
£)abifon §u be^weifetn fa)ien, bebotmtda;ttgte fte ifm, tyren SSunfa) 
bura) ein ©a)reiben an ^autet unb fetnen $otfegen getangen $u 
taffem ©abifon fefcte ein folates ©a)reiben in fura)tfamen, boa) 
obtfig &erftanbtf#cn Siusbrficfen auf; weit er aber nia)t wagte, eine 
fo bebenffia)e (Baa)t, wie biefe, atfein fiber fia) $u nejnnen, tcqtc er 
e$ bent erften ©iaatgfefretdr Satftngtyam bor, unb fte unter$eia)ne= 
ten e$ beibe gemeinfa)aftfitt)* %m briiten Sage erfotgte bie 2lnt= 
wort, unb fte ft el fo au^, \vk ©abifon fie t)ermutf;et l)attz: „Ueber 
i^r ?eben unb ©igentfutm ntoa;te bie ^onigin gebfeten; aber tyre 
dfjre ware i^nen $u teener, urn fie mit einer fot^en $hiftttl)at auf 
ewig 3U bejTecfen." ©tifabety war er^urnt unb beteibigt; fie be* 
Kagte fia) gegen ©abifon in ^efttgen Slu^brittfen fiber ^autet^ unb 
, £)rurp 1 gdrtliije ©ewiffen^aftigleit; fte ging fo \t>tit, ^u be^aupten, 
baf man it;r tctngft biefe ©orge abgenontmen |aben wfirbe, wenn 
man eg wirftia) fo gut mit tyr meinte, aU gewiffe bfFentiia)e Sieuf e* 
rungen anbeuteten, %U ©abifon fie befttmmt fragte, oh fte nocj> 
SiUen^ fep, bie ^>inria)tung boflaieljen ^u taffen, antwortete fie mit 
SebDaftigfeit : 3a! fam aber immer wieber auf ben pan einer ge= 
^eimen Srmorbung ^urficf* 2ln tUn bem Slbenbe beg 3, ftebruarg, 
wo biefe tlnterrebung oorgefaften war, entfa)tof fta) ba^ (Sonfetf, 
auf Surteig^g SRatfy unb ^rmunterung, o^ne weitere Slnfrage — 
ben 35efef)t gur ^inria)eung abget;en §u taffen* 

Die ©rafen son ©J>reW3bur|> unb ^ent er^ietten ben Stuftrag, 
ber ^oUaie^ung be^ Sobe^urtyei^ bei^uwo^nen* ©ie erfa)ienen am 



— 302 - 

7. gebrttar in ^ot^ertnga^ , berfimbigten tf;re 5tt>fi$t, unb bmify 
neten ben fofgcnben £ag al$ ben te£ten in Carta's Seben. Wlaxia 
I;6rte fte mit eintger Sermunberung aber ol;ne alie $3ejttir$ung an. 
„28enn eg ber SBitte ber $bnigtn bon (Sngfanb, menu eg ber 23e* 
fa;ht£ ber Sorfefmng ift", fagte jte, „fo tferbe t# voilttg unb gem: 
ber Sob, ber alien meinen £lualen ein (Snbe ma#en mirb, foil mtr 
nntffommen fepn: cine ©ectc, bie fid? bor ber prt)tigen 23itterfeit 
etneg fa)mer$aften Slugenbltcfcg fiird)iete, mdrc ma)t mertf;, bie 
greuben beg £tmmetg $u genie§en." ©ie bat f;terauf bie beiben 
©rafen, if;r bci bem Icjjten Sluftritte i(;reg Scbeng bie ©egemoart 
eineg Seic^tOater^ nid?t ^n berfagen; aber bicfe 33itte ttyat fie urn* 
fonfh man antmortctc tyr, baf ber ©ec&ant bon ^Peterborough fie 
nad) ben ©runbfd^en ber matyren Religion unterrid)ten unb trbften 
miirbe. 

£>a grofk SRebotutionen in ben ftttlid)en unb biirgerlidjen $er* 
tydttniffen beg menfa)tid)en ®efa)lca)t$, ofme auggebreitete 3crftorun* 
gen, fotglia) oI;ne grofje Dpfcr nfd)t benlbar ftnb, fo ift eg eine 
gfucftta)e SSeranftaftung ber 9?atur, bafj eben bag mafnre ober fatfc^e 
©efiiftf einer guten ©a$e, mltytti ben 33eforberer fotc^er 9?ebotu= 
tionen 3?icfenfrdfte sum f>anbetn einf>au$t, bie Siufgeopferten mit 
einem unerfd)utterficben Sftuttye gum beiben befeeft. Stfaria'g (lifer 
fur bie fatf;olif$e Religion mar bag entfd)eibenbe ©emitt)t in ben 
SBibermdrtigfeiten tyw$ Sebeng, unb Ddtte fie biefleicfyt atfein an 
eben ben fc$recftta)en $unft gefuijrt, mo|rin er \t§t, in ©emetnfa)aft 
mit einigen jugcnbft^en $ef>ftrtttcn , fie Uittti. @g mar atfo ein 
grofeg unb ertyebenbeg Semufjtfein auf ber lejjten ©tufe beg (Henbg, 
eg mar eine riil)renbe 23eriu)igung im £obe, bafj fie fid) atg ©d)taa)t' 
oofer il;rer $flia)t, al$ Mrterin if;reg ©laubeng, eineg runb urn 
fte l;er getdfterten, berfotgten unb berbammten ©faubeng, betra#* 
ten burfte. £)ie £prannei, mela;e man nod) in ben fe£ten 2lugen* 
blicfcn an if>rem ©emiffen augtibte, mu^te not^menbig jeneg ertyet* 
ternbe 35emuftfein in tyofjem @rabe berfidrfen, unb i^r eine neue 
ergiebige Ouette ungcjmungener ©tanbl;aftig!eit unb batfamifa)en 
Srofteg eroffnem 

2ltg bie ©rafen fie berlaffen fatten, bereitete fie fid) mit grower 
3ht|>e unb 33efonnenj)eit ju bem ©ctyritte, ber i^r beborftanb* ©ie 
fe£te i^r Seflament mit eigner |>anb auf: fte i>ert^eitte bag ©eft>, 
bie 3umelen unb bie ilfeiber, bie tyx noa) iibrig ^eblieben maren, 
unter bie ^erfonen il;reg fleinen ©efofgeg. ©ie fc^rteb einen htr^en, 
aber ebten unb murbeboGen 55rief an ben tonig bon ^ranlreic^, 
cinen anbern an ben ^erjog bon ©uife, benen fte, ben ©runbfd^en 
ber Religion gemdf, bie ©orge fiir bie Sftutye i(;rer ©eele, aitfer* 
bem aber bie ©orge fiir ifyren guten Seamen unb fiir ben Untertyaft 
t^rer guriirfbleibenben Sebienten em^fa^L £)arauf na^m fie i^r 
Sibenbeffcn mit i|>rcr gemo|nlio;en |)eiter!eit gu fid), ©egen bag 
©nbe beffetben rief fte alfe ifyre Scute in bag 3iwmer, tranf einem 
jeben unter ifmen mit liebreic^em Sinftanbe ju, erbat fic^ i^re 3Ser* 



- 303 - 

3et$ung, toenn ft'e fitt) auf irgenb cine SBeife oon tl;r bctcibtAt glaub* 
ten, unb t>ergie^ i^nen n>ea;fetfeitig jeben begangenen getter. Slfte 
toaren in Straiten gcbabet unb in namentofen ©djmer^ oerfunfen; 
ft'e attein biieb aufre^t unb entfa)Ioffen, unter ber Saft beS 3a«* 5 
merS, ber 2ltte3 unt fte tyer banieber marf. 

©ie legte fta; jur gemo^nlicfcen ©tunbe junt ©a;lafe nieber unb 
frftfief einige ©tunben fe(;r ruf>ig : ben ubrigen £I;etl ber . S^ac^t 
braa)te fie ntit SMigionSitbungen ju* ®egen 9ftorgen 503 fie ein 
fammtneS £rauerfteib an, unb fa;mutfte fta; ntit einer ©orgfalt, 
bie man lange nta;t me^r an il;r bemerft t;atte- Urn aa)t tt(;r trat 
ber £)berria)ter unb fein SSegleiter in i\)x 3intmer: fie er|>ob fta; 
unb fotgte ii)m, auf %\vti oon ^autefS 2euten gefefmt, n>etl eine 
©a)mdd;e in ben ©tiebern if>r feit einiger 3tit ba3 ®e|>en erfa)ioerte, 
in ben ®aal too bag £obe3urt|)eii oou>gen toerben fotlte* @in 
2lgnui^£)ei jjing an einem SRofenfran^e um i^ren &al# ; in ber 
£anb trug fte ein tru^ifir oon Slfenbeim 3n bent @emaa)e, mh 
djeS unmittelbar an if>r dimmer ftie£, fanb fie ©f>retogbttro , tat, 
$aulet unb 2)ruro, auf?er ilmen aber ©ir 2lnbreaS SMoit, ityren 
£ofmetfter, einen treuen £>iener, bent fie ntit ganj befonberem 
Sojtfgefatfen guget^an tvax. dx toarf fia; , oon ©a)mer$ unb 3Ser* 
^ttjeiftung §erriffen, ju u)ren pjjen nieber, unb ftammette einige 
Sorte be$ 3atnmer3 itber baS ungfttalidje $erf)dngnifj , toeta;e$ tyn 
augerfefyen |>atte, ber Iteberbringer foId)er traurigen -fteuigfeiten in 
©a)ottlanb jut fepn. „|>ore auf $u toeinen," rief i\)m bie $bnigin 
^u, „gttter $?efotf; \)itx ift ootfe Urfaa)e ^ur gr6I)lia)feit, benn I;eute 
tt)irb Sftaria ©tuart Don alien i^ren ?eiben befreit; bie Belt ift 
eine Bo|mfMtte beS Sammzxg , fo reia) an (£Ienb, ba£ ein gan^eS 
Sfteer oon &|>rdnen nia)t |u'nreia;te, e3 $u betoeinen. — 3$ fterbe 
mit ber Ueber^eugung, meiner Religion treu gebtiebett $u feon unb 
nteiuent $onigreia)e nia;tg oon feinen 0?ea)ten unb $ortf;etfen oer= 
geben $u fyaben. ©age bie£ meinent ©olme! ©er |)intntel oerjei^e 
atten benen, bie fo lange naa) meinent 55Iute ourfteten". ©ie oer* 
langte bie ©rlaubnif , brei mdnnlia;e 8ebienten unb jioei meibfta)e 
mit jum 3?ia)tpta^ ju nelmtem 2)er ®raf oon ^ent meigerte fia; 
lange, i^r bie^ $u gen>d(;ren; er fitra;tete, baf bag Setragen biefer 
S5egleiter i^n in 58erlegen|) eit feijen moc^te. ©eine Beigerung 
fa)ien einen tiefen unb emporenben Sinbru^ auf ataxia ju maa;en* 
„3a; bin t>it nda;fte Sertoanbtin eurer Wonarc^in," rief fte mit 
maieftdttfa;em ©tot^e au^, „oon bem fonia,tia;en Slute &tmxitf)$ 
be^ ©iebenten entfproffen, eine oermdl;lte ^onigin oon granlreia), eine 
gefalbte ^onigin Oon @a;ottlanb. 2Bie fonnt i^r mir einen £roft oer= 
fagen, ben man einer grau oon fttit geringerm ©tanbe unbebenllia) 
gettja^ren nmrbe?" S)ie ^ommiffarien beratK^Iagtett mit einanber, 
unb geftanben i^r enbtia; bie fejmlid) gen5iinfa;te ^5eg,teitung ^u. 

T)a# Slutcieruft toar in eben bem ^aaU f xvo oier donate *u= 
oor it;r ^riminalprocef gefit^rt ttntrbe, erria)tet, nur tt)enig itber 
ben gufboben er^oben, unb fammt bem ©tultfe, bem ^iffen unb 



- 304 - 

bem Sfode mtt fajmargem £u#e bcfteibet, 8ie befHeg eg mit xm)U 
ger unb unoerdnberter SOTicne, fe^te ft# in ben fiir fie befttmmten 
©tut;t, unb l)orte ben Sefe^l gu ifcrer £inria)tung mit oottfommener 
@teta)gitttigf eit , «nb fo , att toenn er eine frembe ^erfon betroffen 
\)<xttt, abtefem ©ag 3tmmer toar gebrdngt oott Sflenfa^en, tteta)e 
bag ouf erorbenttta)e ©c^aufpiel tjerbetgegogen fyattt , unb tt>eta)e 
ber $ontraft ^toifdjen fo Diet grofen unb tiebengmitrbigen ©igen- 
fa)aften unb einem fo jammerbotten <£nbe, gur tnnigften 23ett>un= 
berung unb jur ttcfflen 28ef;mttty t;inrtfj. 

©er Secant son Peterborough begann mtnmet;r feinen fru$t* 
tofen unb trattrtgen 3ufjmta), ermatynte bie $bnigtn gur Se!e(;rung, 
getgte tjt ben fummet bet ber proteftantifdjen Se^re , bie £otte bet 
ber it;rtgem ©ie fa)ien anfdngtia) gar nia;t auf ifm $u tyoren; 
gute£t mtterbraa) fie fcine unjeitige $ebe mit fia)tbarer Ungebutb. 
©te betben @rafen bemerften nun fetbft , ba§ eg eben fo t|)oria}t 
att unmenfa)tia) toar, fie tdnger bura) biefe ettten $erfua)e gu qua- 
fen: fie itberftefen fie einige Stugenbticfe ber Sfteigung iljreg @e* 
mi'tttyg, unb ffiaxia bemtfcte biefe lugenbticfe, um fitr eine batbtge 
gtutftid)e Sluftofung, fitr bie tiefgebeugte $tra)e, fur i^ren ©ojm, 
enbtta) fitr bie $onigin Stifabetl) , ber fie eine tange unb gtitcftici;e 
3?egterung n>itnfa;te, ju beten* W fte tl)r $rugtftr mit bteter 3n= 
brunft fitjtfe, rief tf;r ber ©raf oon tat, noa) einmat oom pro* 
feftantifc^en Gsifer ergriffen, gu, fie mod)te <£t;riftum tieber im per* 
gen ate in ben £anben tyaben, ©te anttoortete itym mit ttoltiger 
©eifieggegcnttart: eg fe» ntd)t mogtid), einen fotd)en ©egenftanb in 
ber £anb git tragen, ojme bie Mtyrung, bie er erregte, aud) tief 
im £ergen gu fullest* 

(£nbttd) ftng fie an, fta) mit £ittfe i^rer beiben grauen '^n ent= 
tleiben. ©a ber -ftaajrtdjter u;r Seiftanb letften toottte, menbete fie 
fta) um, unb bemerfte mit 2da)etn, fte fey m#t getoo|mt, fia) oor 
einer fo grofen ©efettfa)aft, unb oon fola)en ©ienern umringt, 
au^Aujiei;en. ©nige i^rer Ztutz mottten »on neuem in SBettftagen 
au^brea)en: fie I;ieit ben gfager auf ben 2)?unb, gum 3«^en, baf 
fie ii;nen ©titifa)n)eigen gebote, QdUify barattf banb eine iJ)rer 
grauen i|>r ein Xuty um bie Shtgen, unb S^aria legte, o^ne ba^ 
aeringfte 9Wer!maI Don SDhttyfoftgtett ober Stngfi, i^r paupt auf ben 
Siod* 3nbef einer oon ben 9^ac|ria;tern fte fanft bet ben |>dnben 
fa^te, maa)te ber anbere auf ben gmeiten ©treia) i^rem ?eben ein 
(£nbe. ^aa^bem er ba^ ^aupt abgelofet fyattt, f)klt er e^ oon Slut 
ftromenb ben 3«f^««ern oor* 2)er ©e^ant oon Peterborough rief 
atiein: „©o mitffen a(ie geinbe ber ^onigin Stifabet^ umfommen!" 
©er @raf oon ^ent antmortete atiein : „ 2lmen ! " Wt itbrige 2tn* 
mefenben waren mit ftarrem ©rftaunen unb fpra#tofer Sraurigfeit 
auf ba^ entfepa)e ©a;aufpiet get;eftet, unb ber (£mpftnbung, bie 
biefeg ©a)aufpiet gebot, mu^ten fitr einen 2lugenbticf, gitr^t, unb 
^a§, unb (£iferfud)t, unb ^arteigeift, unb ©treben naa; ®un^, unb 
Slnbetung ber tftafyt, unb atte anbere (^mpftnbungen tt>ei#en. 



- 305 



Jlus fcnt Stem 3ur fJl)tkT|0})I)ie fax (&tfd)id)ti 
fax Mlmfd)l)rit. 

25on 3oJ>. ©ottfrteb oon ^cr&cr. 

a. © r i e c| e n 1 a n b. 

33et ©rtea)enlanb Hart fta) ber Sttorgen auf imb nur fa)tffen t!)m 
frolj entgegen. £)ie ©nmojmer biefe3 £anbe3 befamen, in Serglet* 
c$ung mtt anbern Nationm, friu)e ©thrift unb fanben in ben ntef* 
fien if>rer Serfaffungen £rtebfebem, if;rc ©praa)e oon ber ^3oefte 
jur $rofa unb in biefer gur fl)ilo\op1)k unb ®efa)ta)te tyerab$ufu{)= 
ren. £)ie $I;tIofopl)ie ber ©efa)ia)te ftef)t atfo @rtea)etuanb fiir i|>re 
©eburt#dtte an ; fte §at in t$m ana) eine fd)6ne 3ugenb bura)Iebi. 
©a)on ber fabelnbe Corner befa)reibt bie ©itten nte^rere Poller, fo 
joett feine tantnif reia)te: bie ©anger ber Sfrgonauten, beren 
9caa)l?att itbrig tjt, erfke'tfen ft'a) in eine anbre, merfioiirbige ©e= 
genb. %ti fpater^in bie eigentlia)e ©efa)ia)te fta) Don ber foefie 
Xostoanb, bereistte £>erobot mel;rere Sdnber nnb trug mit *oblia> 
finbtfa)er 9?eugierbe jufammen, toa3 er feu) unb $orte. Sie fpdtern 
©efa)ta)tfa)rctber ber ©rtea)en , ob ftc fta) gleia) etgentlta) auf tyr 
£anb etnfa)rdnften , mufjten bennoa) aua) mana)e3 oon anbern San* 
tern metben, mit beuen it?r SSolf in Serbinbung lam; fo ertoeiterte 
fta) enbtia), infonber^eit bura) 2tferanber3 3uge, aumdftfig bteSBelt 
Wlit 3?om, bem bie @riea)en nia)t nur gu gii^rem in ber ©efa)ia)te, 
fonbern aua; felbfl gu @efa)ia)tfa)retbern bienten, ertoeiterte fte fta) 
noa) mefyr, fo baf? £)iobor *>on ©icilien, ein @riea)e, unb £roguS, 
ein Corner, iljre 9ftateriatien bereit^ $u einer %xt oon 28ettgefa)ia)te 
^ufammenjutragen magten. 2Bir freuen un3 atfo, baf? tuir enblia) 
gu einem 2Mf getangen, beffen Urfprung jtt)ar aua) im £)unM be* 
graben, beffen erfte Beiten ungennf, beffen fa)bnfte SBerfe, fotooltf 
ber $unft cd$ ber ©a)rift, gro£entf)eite aua) »on ber 23utf> ber 
SSolfer ober »om $?ober ber 3eiten fcerttfgt ftnb, oon bem aber 
bennoa) f>errfta)e Senlmale ^u uns reben. 

b. ®riea)enfanbs @praa)e, ^^t^olo'gie unb £Ha)tfunjL 

©ie griea)ifa)e ©praa)e ift bie gebilbetfle berSBelt, bie griea)ifa)e 
fDZpt^otogie bie reia)fte unb fa)onfie auf ber Srbe, bie griea;ifa)e 
S)ia)t!unft enbiia) t)iettei4>t bie oouiommenfte i^rer txt , u?enn man 
fte ort* unb ^eitgemdf betraa)iet. SBer gab nun biefen eirtft ro^en 
©tdmmen eine foIa)e ©praa)e, ^oeft'e unb biMia)e SBei^^eit? ©er 
©eniu^ ber S'Zaiur <\ab fte i(men, i^r Sanb, i^re Sebeneart, il;re 
3tit, tyx ©tamme^a)aralter. 

Sie griea)ifa)e ©praa)e tfi mie bura) ©efang entftonben: benn 
©efang unb 2)ia)tumft , unb ein fritter ©ebraua) be^ freien Seben^ 



- 306 - 

Jwt fte gur 2)?ufenfprart)e bet 2Beft gebilbeh ©o felten ftc|? nun 
jene Umftdnbe ber ©rica)en=(£ultur tr-ieber gufammeniinben iberben, 
fo toenig bag 5D?enfd>cngefc^iecf;t in feine ftnbfmt gurucfge(;en uub 
einen Drb^eitg, Sftufdug unb Smug obet einen |>omerug unb £efio* 
bug mit altem toag fte beglcitete, Don ben £obten guritcfful)ren lann; 
fo tocnig ift bie ©enefig einct qriec|>ifc^en ©bra#e in unfcrn 3eiten 
felbft fitr biefe ©egenben nii^tia;. 

25ic 2ft*)tI;otogie bet ©riecfyen flofj aug ©agen oerfcfuebener @e= 
genben gttfammen, ber ©laube beg Sotfg, (£rgdf>fungen ber ©tdmme 
son iftren ttrodtem, obet bie etftcn 33erfua;e tenfenber$6bfe toaren, 
fta) bie SBunber bet 2Bett git erfldren, unb bet menfa)tia)en ©efetl* 
fa)aft (Stftcdt ^u geben. 

SSor aften ift pomcr beritfmit, bet SBater after griea)ifa)en ©ia> 
tet unb SSetfen, bie nad) i(jm fcbten. £)ura) ein gtucfiia)eg ©cftta* 
fat murben feine gerftrenten ©efdnge gu reenter 3ett gefammelt unb 
gu einem gnnefaa)en ©angcn oereint, bag roie ein ungerftorbarer 
^Jalafl: bet ©otter unb £elben aua) naa; ^^ttaufenben gfdngt. 2Bte 
man ein SBunber ber 9?atur git erftdren ftrebt, fo I;at man fi# 
SWitye gegeben, bag SSerben £>omcrg gu erftdren, bet boa) nia)tg alg 
ein $inb bet 9?atur mat, ein gtucHicper ©anger ber jonifa)en $ufte. 
©0 mana)e feiner %xt mogen unicrgegangen feim, bie itym tjmttoetfe 
ben Stttfym ftreitig maa)en fonnten, in roeIa)em er je£t afg ein ©in* 
giger lebt. $?an l;at ifym £empel gebaut, unb if)\\ alg einen menfa> 
ita)en ©ott oere^rt; bie gro£te $ere|mtng inbej? ift bie bleibenbe 
SBirhtng, bie er auf feine Nation $atte unb noa) jc£t auf alle bie* 
jenigen \)at, bie tyn gu fa)d£en bermogen- 3*bar finb bie ©egen* 
fidnbe, bie er beftngt, $teinigfeiten naa) unferer SSetfe : feine ©otter 
unb £elben mit ifjren ©itten unb 2eibenfa)aften ftnb feine anberc, aU 
bie ii;m bie ©age feiner unb ber bergangenen 3eiten barbot; eben 
fo etngefd)rdnft ift aua) feine ^atur* unb (Srfenntnijj, feine 2J?orat 
unb ©taatglel;re. 2lber "oit 2Baf>rf;eit unb 2Seig|>eit, mit ber er alle 
©egenftdnbe feiner SBett git einem lebenbigen ©angen bertoebt, bet 
fefte Umrif jtebeg feiner 3iige in jeber ^erfon feiner unfterblta)en 
©emdlbe , bie unangeftrengte fanfte %xt , in roefa)er er, frei aU ein 
©ott, atfe ©^araftere ft'e^t, unb i|re Rafter unb Sugenben, i^re 
©tiidg* unb tlngtucJgfdtte ergd|>tt, bie aJcujtf enbtia), bie in fo ab= 
U)ea)felnben grofen ®ebia)ten unanf^ortia) oon fetnen ?ippen ftromt 
unb jiebem 53itbe, jebem flange feiner SBorte eingef;aua)t, mit feinen 
©efdngen gfei# etbig lebt: fte ftnbg, bie in ber ©efdna)te ber 5D?enfa> 
^cit ben Corner gum (£ingigen feiner 2lrt unb ber Unfterblitt)!eit W&t* 
big maa)en , roenn ttti>a$ auf (Jrben unfterblic^ fepn lann, 

Corner roar ben ©riea)en in me^rerem ^5etra4>t ein ©btterbote 
beg 3lationaUfRv^m€ , ein Duett ber bielfeittgen ytationaUW&titytit 
©ie fbdteren ©itt)ter folgten i^m; bie tragifa)en gogen aug i^m ^a* 
beln , bie le^renben 2lttegorien , Seifruete unb ©entengen ; jeber erfie 
©a)riftftetter einer neuen ©attung na^m am ^unftgebdube feineg 
Berfg gu bem feinigen bag SSorbitb, alfo baf Corner gar balb bag 



- 307 - 

Ranter beg griea)ifa)en @efa)matfg marb, unb bet fa)mda)ern $6pfen 
bte 3?egel alter menfa)lia)en $3ti$1)tiL 2lua) auf bie 2)ia)ter ber 
Corner $at er gemirft, unb fcine 2leneig miirbe ofme tyn ba feptu 
9?oa) metyr §at aua) (Er bie neueren Golfer Suropa'g aug ber 23ar= 
barei ge^ogen: fo manner bungling $at an fptn bttbenbe greube 
genoffen, unb ber arbeitenbe fomobf <xU ber betraa)tenbe $?ann Sfte* 
geftt beg ©efa)macfg unb ber 9#enfa)enfenntnif aug il;m ge^ogen. 

c. Mnfte ber ©rtea)en. 

©a aber bet ben @riea)en ityre ©otter bura) ©efang unb @e* 
bta)te eingefutyrt maren unb in t;errfta)en ©eftaftcn barinnen febten, 
toa$ mar naturtia)er, aU bafi bie bilbenbe $unft oon fritfjen 3eiten 
an eine £oa)ter ber £)ia)tfunft marb, ber ityre Gutter jene grofen 
©eftaften gleicfjfam ing O^r fang? $on £)ia)tem mufte ber $imft= 
ler bie ©efa)ia;te ber ©otter, mitfnn aua) bie 2(rt il;rer SSorftetfung 
lernen; ba^er bie dftefte $mtfi felbft bie graufenbfte 2tbbilbung nia)t 
i>erfa)mdl>te, n>eil fie ber £>ia)ter fang- %flit ber 3tit fam man auf 
gefafligere $orftettungen, meit bie £)ia)tfunft felbft gefdtliger murbe, 
unb fo marb Corner ein $aier ber fa)6nern $unft ber @riea)en, 
meit er ber Sater ifjrer fa)onern $oejte mar. (Er gab bem tyl)ibia$ 
jcne erf)abene 3bee $u feinem Jupiter, mela)er bann bie anbern 2lb= 
bilbungcn biefeg ©otterfimjtferg fotgten. 9taa) ben $ermanbtfa)aften 
ber ©otter in ben (Er^dfytungen i^rer £)ia)ter famen aua) beftintmtere 
Gl)araftere ober gar gamiiienjitge in i^re 33tlber; bi$ enbtia) bit 
angenommene £)ia)ter=£rabition fta) ^u einem Sober ber ©btterge* 
fatten int ganjen ditityt ber $unft formte. $ein SSoff beg Sifter* 
tfyumg fonnte alfo bie $unft ber @riea)en fwben, bag nia)t aua) 
<jriea)ifa)e $?ptl)oIogie unb £)ia)tfunft gefjabt ijattt, yxcdtify aber aua) 
auf griea)ifa)e 2Beife $u feiner (Euftur gekngt mar. Sin fola)eg |>at 
eg in ber @efa)ia)te nitt)t gegeben, unb fo ftetyen bie @riea)en mit 
i^rer |>omerifa)en £unfl attein ba. 

SBotftet tyx alfo ein neueg ©riea)enlanb in ©otterbilbern tyersor* 
bringen, fo gebet einem 2Mfe biefen bid)teriftt>m9tfjoIogifa)en Wbtx* 
gfauben, nebfi atfem mag baju ge^ort, in feiner gan^en 9?atureinfaft 
mteber. 2)ura)reifet ©riea)enlanb unb betraa)tet feine 2;empel, feine 
©rotten unb tmtigen ^aine, fo merbet i^r oon bem ©eban!en ah* 
laffen, einem SSoi!e bie So^e ber griea)ifa)en ^unfi au^ nur miin= 
fa)en ju motten, bag oon einer fola)en Religion, b. t. oon einem 
leb^aften Stberglauben, ber jebe ©tabt, jeben gleden unb SBinfel mit 
gugeerbter, ^eitiger ©egenmart erfutlt fyattz, gan^unb gar nia)tg meif . 

d. ©itten* unb ©taatgmeig^ett ber ©riea)en. 

55atb atfo t^aten fta) in oieten freigemorbenen ©tdmmen unb 
Sotonien meife banner ^eroor , bie 35ormitnber beg SSotfg murben. 
@ie fa^en, unter mela)en Uebeln i^r ©tamm litt, unb fannen auf 
eine (£inria)tung bejfelben, bie auf ©efe^e unb ©itten beg ©an^en 



- 308 - 

erbauet ware, yiatuxlitf) waren alfo tote metfkn biefer atten grie* 
a)ifa)en n>cifen banner in bffenttia)en ©efdjdften, 23orftel)er beg 
SSotfg, 3?atl?geber ber $bnige, £eerftu)rer: benn Mop oon btefen 
@betn fonnte bie pofttifdje Guttur auggetyen, bie wetter tytnab aufg 
SSoif wirfte. ©etbft Jtyfurg, £)rafo, ©olon waren aug ben erjten 
©efa)lett)tew it;rer ©tabt, gum X^etl fetbft obrtgfettfia)e ^erfonen; 
bie Uebel.ber 2lriftofratie fammt ber Ungufrieben^eit beg $otfg 
waren gu if;rer 3eit aufg $i>a)fie geftiegen, batyer bie beffere Sin* 
ria)tung, bie fie angaben, fo grofen (Singang getoann. UnfterWta) 
btetbt ba^ Sob biefcr banner, baf fie, t>om Sutrauen beg SSotfg 
unterfiitjtf, fur ft a) unb bie 3tyri$en ben 23eft£ ber £)ber£errfa)aft 
s>erftt)ma£ten, unb atten if;ren gletf , atfe if>re 2ttenfa)en* unb Sotfg* 
fenntnifj auf ein ©emeinwefen , b. t. auf ben ©taat ate ©taat 
wanbten. SSdren tl;re erften 2Setfurt)e in biefer 2lrt aua) bei wet* 
tent ma)t bie t;ba)jkn unb ewigen Slftufter menfa)fia)er (£inria)tungen; 
fte fottten biefeg ana) nia)t fepn: fie ge^bren nirgenb £in, aU wo 
fte eingefiu)rt wurben, ja aua) f)ier mufjten fie fia) ben ©ttten beg 
©tammeg unb fetnen etngewurgelten Uebefn oft wtber SBitfen be* 
quemen. Sipfurg fyattt freiere panb aU ©olon; er ging aber in 
gu altc 3eiten guritcf unb bauete einen ©taot, al$ ob bie SSelt 
cwtg int £eibenafter ber ro^en 3ugenb oerl;arren lonnte. (Er fittjrte 
feine ©efe£e ein, of;ne tyre SBirtuhgen abguwarten, unb fitr feinen 
©eifi mare eg wofrt eine empftnbftd)fte ©trafe gewefcn, bttra) afte 
3etta(ter ber griea)ifa)en ©efa;ia)te bie ftolgen git feljen, bie fie tfmlg 
bura) Stftpbraua), tyeifg bura) tyre gu lange £)auer feiner ©tabt, 
unb btgweilen bent gangen @rtea)enfanb t>erurfaa)t jwben. 2)ie 
©efe$e ©olong wurben auf einem anbern SBege ftydblia). ©en 
©etft berfelben fyattt er felbft itberfebt; bie ublen ftofgen feiner 
SBoffgregierung falje er ooraug , unb fie ftnb W gum fe£ten 5lt^em 
Siting ben Seifeften unb 33eften feiner ©tabt unoerfennbar geblie* 
ben. 2)ag iji aber einntal bag @#icffaf atter ntenfa)(ic|en Sinrta)* 
tungen, infonber^eit ber fc^it>erften, itber ?anb unb Seute. 3zit VLnt> 
yiatnx oerdnbern atleg; unb bag Seben ber Sftenfdjen fottte fi(^ 
nia)t anbern ? %flit jebent neuen ©efa)tea)t lontntt eine neue ©enf* 
art empor, fo aftodterifa) aua) bie Sinria)tung unb Srgiel;ung MtiU. 
■fteue 53ebitrfniffe unb ©efa^ren , neue 3Sort$etfe beg ©iegeg , beg 
3teia)t$untg , ber tt)aa)fenben (£{>re, felbfi ber nte^reren 53eoblferung 
brdngen fia) ^ingu; unb n?ie fann nun ber gefirige Stag ber I;eu* 
tige, bag cdtz @efe£ ein e^igeg ®efe| Meiben ? eg ioirb beibe^al* 
ten, aber oietfeia)t nur gum ©a)ein, unb leibet am meijien in 
9ttif brdu^en , beren Slufopferung eigennit|igen , trdgen SWenfa;en 
gu ^art ftele* ©iep war ber %aU mit i^lurgg , ©oiong , Sftomutug, 
SD^ofeg unb atten ©efe^en, bie i$re &it itberleben. 

Zxo% atfo alter bofen, gum Zfcil aua) fa)recftia)er ^olgen, bie 
fur ^eloten, ^dagger, ^olonien, Slugldnber unb ^einbe manner 
@riea)enftaat ge^abt $at; fo fbnnen wir boa) bag Sble jeneg ©e* 
meinftnneg nia)t »erlennen, ber in Sacebdmon, Slt^en unb £|>eben, 



- 309 - 

fa gettriffetmafjen in jebem ©faatc ©riedjenlanbg gu feinen 3«ten 
UUt. (£g tjl sbtfig tr>a|>r unb genrifj, baf? ni#t aug eingelnen ©e= 
fe#en eineg einjelnen Sftanneg erttwdjfett, er mt# nidjt in jebem 
©liebe beg <&taatt$ anf gleia)e SSeife , git alien 3eiten qelebt $aU ; 
Qtlibt Imt er inbejj nnter ben ©rtedjen, ttue eg felbfi n'o$ i^re tin* 
gerca)ten neibigen $riege, bie prtefkn if)rer SSebrudungen , unb 
bie treutofefien 3Serrdt$er tfjrer 23itrgertugenb getgen. £)ie @rab= 
fdjrift jener ©partaner, bie bei ££ermop9ld fteten: 

SBanbrer, fag'g ju ©parta, baf feinen ®efe£en ge^orfam 
2Btr erfa)Iagen ^ier liegen 

bUibt attentat ber ®runbfa£ ber $ocf>ften poXttifc^en £ugenb, bet 
bem ttrir aua; gwei 3^rtaufenbe fpdter nur $u bebauern Jjaben, 
baf er ^ir-ar etnft auf ber (Erbe ben ©runbfa£ tteniger ©partaner 
iiber einige fjarte $atricier*©efe£e etneg engen £anbeg, noa; nie 
aber bag ^rinciptum fiir bie reinen ©efe£e ber gefammten 9J?enfd)= 
$tit f)at merben mogen. ©er ©runbfa$ felbjt tfi ber I;6a)fte, ben 
9#enfa)en git ityrer ©liicffettgfeit unb grei^eit erfinnen unb augiiben 
mogen. din dfmlidjeg ift'g mit ber SSerfaffung Slt^en^, obglet# 
biefelbe auf einen gang anbern 3^ecf fiil)rte. £)enn menn bie 
2luffldrung beg SSoffeg in ©aa)en, bie 3unda)ft fitr bagfelbe ge^oren, 
ber ©egenftanb einer poiitifa)en (£tnria)tung fepn barf: fo ift 2ftf)en 
mtftretttg bie aufgeffdrtefie ©tabt in unferer befannten SSelt gett>e- 
fen. SBeber $arig noa) Sonbon, tt>cber 3?om noa) 35abpion, noa) 
roemger Sftcmplng, 3erufalem, $efmg unb 33enareg roerben if>r 
bariiber ben $ang anftrctten. ©a nun $atrioiigmug unb 2iufftd- 
rung bie beiben fyolt finb , urn roefa)e fia) atfe ©itiencuftur ber 
9)?enfa)$eit bettegt, fo tterben aua) It^en unb ©parta immer bte 
beiben grofen ®ebda)tnifjpld|$e bleiben, auf n>ela)en fia) bie <&taat$* 
funfl ber 3ftenfa)en iiber biefe Stttdt guerfi jugenbii^^frot; ge* 
iibt $at 



Httr3e ©*fd)Wjte ter tattftytn jS'prttdje. 

aSott Dr. Sljcofcot J^emfutS. 

©ie beutfc^e ©prac^e ^at fid) nur atfmdltfig unb unier iuelen 
©c^tfierigfeiten ju il;rer jefeen Silbung xtnb 5SoIIfommen^eit er^o» 
ben. ©ie entflanb an ben Ufern beg fcbmar^en unb !agpifa)en 5D?ee= 
re$, nnter einem $otfe, bag gu Derfa)iebenen 3eiten unb auf t>er* 
fa)iebenen SBegen naa) bem jte^en ©eutfcbtanb getranbert ijt. 9?of; 
unb o|me 'Bitkn, geigteatteg, audi bie ©praa)e, i?on bem armen 
unb ftnnlifl)en 3ujianbe beg ^olleg, n?ela)eg fetbfi aug ben oieten 



- 310 - 

$riegen nut ben foment, unb au# ber 33efanntfa)aft mit frcmbch 
©itten unb ©emolmtyeiten , fcinc SBortyeile fiir bie tebitbung be; 
@praa;e jog. 

G?rft tm brttten unb in ben folgenben 3a|>rl;unberten nad) £$nfh' 
©ebnrt, mo ein grofer SBotferfcpmarm Don 9?orben naa) SBefien 
unb ©iiben brdngte, unb nia;t blof £)eutfa)lanb , fonbcrn baS ganje 
mejHidje unb fiiblicfye Suropa uberfa)toemmte, na|>m bie 2lu3biibung 
ber ©ermanen (fo murben bie 2)eutfa)en bon ben foment genannt) 
ifyren 2lnfang. ©ic ©otJjen, metope mit ju ben ausgetoanberten 
SBolfern get;orten , unb fia) »on tftrem 2Bo$nft$e am fdjmarjen Wlttxt, 
bura) bie £>unnen gebrdngt, natt) SBeften manbten, maren in i^ret 
©praa)e mit ben £)eutfa)en oermanbt, unb fatten jum St^eit fa)on 
betrda)tlta)e gortfa)ritte in ber 23itbung gemaa)t 2)ie a)riftlia)e 3?e* 
ligion mar u)nen m$t mel;r itnbefannt, unb breitete fia) batb noa) 
metyr au$, ba Xttp^ila^ , einer u)rer ©e(el;rten unb ein frommer 
Gtyrtjt, eine tteberfe^ung beS neuen £eftament3 in$ ®otl)ifa)e ber* 
anftaltete, moju er fia) eine 25ua)ftabenfa)rift erfanb, bie aus bem 
griea)ifa)en unb latetnifa)en 2llp|>abet jufammengefe^t mar. 

©ura) biefe SSolfermanberung murbe fiir bie 2tu3btlbung ber 
beutfa)en ©praa)e fa)on etmag gerconncn. (£3 entftanben unter ben 
£)eutfa)en orbentlia)e <Btaatm; fie muf ten fia) einer £)ber|>errfa)aft 
untertoetfen; ber beutfa)e Soben murbe bon feinen unge^euern 2Bal= 
buugen unb 9ftordften gereinigt, bie ©itten beg $olf^murben bura) 
bte a)rtftlia)e Religion gemtlbert, feine 35eburfniffe berme^rt, bie 
33egriffe bereia)ert, unb fo alfo ana) bie ©praa)e mit neuen 23or* 
tern, jur 33ejeia)nung biefer neuen ISegriffe, berfel;en. £>oa) fanb 
bie ©praa)e noa) immer em qrofe^ funbernif in ber friegerifa)en 
£)enfart be3 2lbelS, ber attc titnjle beS ftriebenS »eraa)iete, unb in 
ber 2uu)dngfta)feit ber ©eiftlia)en an ba£ serberbte £atein il;rer3eit, 
beffen fie fia) in ©a)rtften unb bti alien bffentlia)en $er|)anblungen 
bebienten. 

(Srft mit taifer $arl bem ©rofen (768) na&m bie fidjtbare $er* 
befferung ber ©praa)e u)ren Slnfang. ©iefer eben fo etnfia)tgootle 
ate tapfere 9J?ann berfa)affte bura) feine meifen Seranftaltungen unb 
bura) fein eigeneg SSeifpiel ben 2Siffenfd)aftett einen bebeutenben 3n= 
mua)6. Sr mec!te bie unmiffenbe ©eiftliajfeit ca\# bem gemol;nten 
©glummer, legte in alien $toftern ©a)ulen an, befe^te fie mit ben 
geftt)idteften 3)?dnnern feiner ^tit, lief unentgeltlia) unterrta^ten, 
ifammette |)anbftt)riften bon guten 23ua)em, Jjeranjtaltete 53iitt)er* 
fammlungen in ben $loftern, jog ©ele|>rte in fein dttity, fa)rieb 
felbft, al$ ein tenner ber alten ©praa^en, lateinifa)e ©ebia)te, unb 
^tiftttt fogar eine getef>rte ©efetlfa)aft an feinem £ofe. 53ei biefem 
(Sifer fiir bie 3Biffenfa)aften oergaf er am menigften ba^ Jjaterldn- 
bifa)e ©a)riftentl;um C^iteratur)* Sr fammelte bie dlteften ^elben- 
lieber ber ©eutfa)en, gab ben Sttonaten, mela)e bitytx lateinifa)e 
Seamen gefu^rt l;atten, beutfa)e, lief bie $rebigten in ber Gutter* 



— 311 - 

fymfyt $alien, ftngfogar felbfi an, erne beutfcfa ©praa)le$re gu 
fa)reiben, unb geigte fta) itberfaupt in atfem ma3 er tyat aU einen 
c #reunb unb Seforberer beutfcfar itoft unb beutfa)er ©ttte* 

Unter feinem ©ofa unb 9?aa)fotger, Submig bent grommen, 
gemann bie beutfa)e ©praa)e nia)t fo merflia), obgleia) er fur bie 
(£rrta)tung neuer ©a)uten forgte, unb and) gum SSeften ber neu be* 
fefyrten @aa)fen eine gereimte Ueberfe£ung ber 33ibet in tfjrer 
SWunbart beranftaftete. 23ei ber £faitung feiner ©taaten aber nat)m 
fta) fein ©ofa Subnrig, mit bem 3unamcn ber £)eutfa)e, meta)er 
ba$ eigentfia)e beutfa)e dititf) elicit, ber ©praa)e feiner 3Sotf£ 
ernjHia)er an, &$ fanben fta), bura) fein 3kifptel aufgemuntert, 
meljrere gute $opfe , meta)e bie Sanbe3ft>raa)e ftubirten, unb in ber* 
fefben fa)riebem Unter biefen geia)neten fta) befonberS 9?aban unb 
Dtfrieb an$ , bon benen jener ben ®runb gu einem 2Borterbua)e 
tegte, unb biefer eine gereimte Ueberfe^ung ber bier (£t>angetiften 
fceranfialtete. ©te guten $clgen biefer SSemufangen getgten fta; 
aber erft fpat, befonber^ ba bie iibrigen beutfcfan itonige au3 fran* 
fifa)em ©tamme nia)ts fitr bie @praa)e tfaten* (£rft gu (£nbe be3 
gtootften Satyxfyimbtxtg , unter ben fd)tt)dbtfa)en $aifern, eniftanb 
eine gro^ere ^eigung ^u M itnfien unb 2Btffenftt)aften; benn e£ Uh 
beten fta) in biefem 3ettraume bie fa)tt)abifa)en £)ia)ter unter bem 
9?amen ber SDHnnefanger, bie in gang £)eutfa)tanb S3emunberung 
unb :ftaa)a|mtung erregten, unb unter benen fta) felbft $aifer be* 
fanben, meta)e bie 2)ia)tlunft gum farrfa)enben 35ergnugen i\)xtx 
£>6fe maa)ten. 

©o wax nun ber ©runb gu einem berfeinerten @efa)matf unter 
ben £)eutfa)en gelegt, ber fte naa) unb naa) atta) in ber ©elet)r* 
famfeit teiten fonnte. Sldein gu (£nbe beg breigefaten 3a$tfanbert$ 
Serftummte ber ©efang ber fa)tt)dbifa)en ©tester. £>a£ !aiferlia)e 
£au$ unb anbere fitrjHia)e @efa)te$ter, unter beren ©a)u|e bie 
Sftufen fta) labten, n)aren groftentfatf£ ertofa)en; eg traten anbere 
£uftbarfeiten an bie ©tette ber ©i^tfunfr, bie nun nia)t me|>r 2ftobe 
wax, unb ma3 man jefct noa) @ebia)te nannte, tt>aren gemeine ©e* 
ban!en unb elenbe SReime* 

2)oa) folgte naa) ber SJfttte be£ biergetynten 3«f^unbert^ auf 
oiefen 3Serfatf ber ©i^tfunfl eine beffere &ti fut ^unjlbilbung unb 
©etef>rfamleit uber^aupi ©ie ©tdbte murben btu^enber unb mda)tiger; 
gmifa)en |)erren unb ©ftafcen erl;oben fta) freie33itrger; bie (Jrjtnbung 
be^ ^Japier^ erfeia)terte bie 3lnfa)affung ber @a)reibeftoffe; tjier unb 
ba entftanben ttnisjerfttdten; bie Gsroberung bon Sonfiantinopet fit^rte 
griea)ifa)e ©ete^rte naa) fatten, bon benen ik £)eutfa)en Biffen* 
fa)aft unb @efcf>matf entle^nten, unb fota)e in it;r SSaterlanb gurittf* 
braa)ten; man marb mit ben griea)ifa)en unb romtfa)en ©a)rift* 
ftettern be^ 2tttertf;umS belannt, unb bura) bie bon 3oJ>ann ©utten* 
berg erfunbene 33ua)brucferfunft mnrben bie beflen 33ita)er, tr>ela)e 



- 312 - 

btgtyer tytite tiegen gebliebcn, tytil$ fparfam abgefd)rieben tt>orbe 
ioaren , in fc^nettern Itmiauf gcfefjt. 

S5et biefen glitdftdjen 25orbereitungen eineg beffern 3eitgetfte{ 
gelang eg tm 2infang beg fca)g$ej)nten 3at;rt)unbertg bcm f ityneh unt 
unterhet;menben 99?anne, Martin Sutler, cine SBerbefferung bei 
Religion $u bemirfen, meld)e bura) 2lberglauben unb 53etrug bcr 
s j3rieftcr entflettt mar, unb mit feiner Reformation sugtcta) in bag 
getfKge unb nriffenfd)aftfia)e £eben ber £)eutfd)en tief cinjugretfen. 
(Seine 25ibetuberfe£ung tt)ar bag erfte rein unb ria)tig gcfrfmebene 
beutfo)e 33ua), mefa)cg balb, menu aud) aug $ura)t oor ben 9?aa> 
ftetfungen ber fat(;oiifa)cn ©eifHid)fcit i>er|kcft, bo$ ^auftg 0elefen 
ttmrbe. (£r oerfertigte unb itberfe^te oerfa)tebene Sieber *u $tra)en* 
gefdngen, fd)rfeb metyrere ©a)rtften oott traft unb Reiajtlmm ber 
^ebanfen, mela)e oon feinen 3eitgenoffen begierig gefefen, ttubertegt 
unb oertf;eibigt murben, unb fo $u etner SDfcnge oon beutfa)en 
©a)riften, unb eben babura) jur SBerbefferung ber ©praa)e 2kran* 
laffung gab em 

£)ura) biefe Semitljungen erljteft bie oberfda)ftfa)e Sftunbart eini* 
geg Uebergemia)t itber bie nieberfda^fifdje, unb aug biefen betben, 
befonberg aug ber erftern, enttoicMtc ft'a) bie tyod)beutfa)e ober bie 
etgent(ia)c bcutfd)c ©praa)e, tt>ela)c feit ber $ira)enoerbefferung bie 
©praa)e ber ©a)riftfte(ier unb beg fetnern Umgangg gemorben tft 

9?aa) Suttyerg £obe murbe %\vax bie beuifa)e ©praa)e bei ber 
tl;cotogifd;en ©treitfud)t nid)t eben begimfKgt, unb bura) ben breifng* 
jdljrigen $rieg in ityrem $ortfd)reiten aufget;aften, aud) bantam fd)on, 
unb htetyr nocj> im fieb^ejmten 3af;rjmnbert, bura) bie fran^ofifdjen 
gtud)tlinge, bie fia) in Deutfa)Ianb nieberliepen, oerfdtfa)!, unb enblia) 
»on ben £>ofen unb aug alien oornel)men £>dufern oerbrdngt; inbefc 
fen tbnte boa) mitten im SBaffengetummef (1624) ber jarte @efang 
eineg Martin £)pi£, unb ber Ttuti) eineg di)xiftian £|>omafiug fdmpfte 
fpdterlun (1688) gegen bie 9?ad)a|)munggfutt)t, inbem er bie £)eutfa)en 
auf u)re eigene $raft aufmerffam mad)te, atg da)ter 2)eutfa)er in 
feiner 9ftutterfpra$e fd)rieb, unb fia) i|>rer ana) in feinen Sorlefun* 
gen bebiente. tylit bem bura) ifm gemecften ®eiji ber greifyeit im 
Senfen unb ©a)reiben traten bie 2)eutfd)en in baS aa)t3et;nte 3^r* 
^unbert iiber, in tt>eta)em ?eibni^, mit da)ter ®elef>rfamfeit unb 
55erebtfam!eit au^geritfiet, bura) feine p(;itofopf)ifa)e ^enntnif auf 
attt Xi)tiU be3 menfa)tia)en SBiffen^ mda)tig mirfte, bem ein ©;ri* 
fiian 2Mf mit eben bem 9^ut^e naa)eiferte, unb mit p^ilofop[;ifa)em 
@a)arfftnn ber beutfd)en @praa)e mel;r Ria^tigleit unb 23eftimmt(;ett 
ert^eitte. * ©ura) bie genauere Selanntfa)aft mit ben 5Weiftertt)erfen 
ber ©riea)en unb Corner, unb bura) bag nun fa)on gefa)macfoou'ere 
©tubium berfelben, getoann \>k beutfa)e @praa)e felbft an ptte 
unb Reia)tfmm ber ©ebanlen, unb rei^te unter me^reren guten 
^opfen befonberg einen ©epner ^ur 9taa)a^mung in ber £)ia)tfunft 
unb 55erebtfam!eit 






— 313 — 

2)uro) biefe e^renooflen 33orgdnger betef;rt, wurbe in ber Wlittt 
be$ oorigen 3a$r|mnbertg bie 9laa)eiferung feurtger ate jemate, ba 
man mit rta)tigerem @efa)made bie befien ©a)rtften ber $ran^ofen 
unb (£nglanber in nnfere ©praa)e $u ubertragen anfing ; ©ie IBe* 
fianbt^eite berfelben nmrben ber ©egenftanb einer formlia)en Unter* 
fua)ung, nnb u)re 3?einigung oon fremben, befonber^ oon frangoft= 
fa)en Bortern, an|mtebeg 23emm)en eine3 ©ottfa)eb, ber felbft eine 
©praa)le|)re fa)rieb, bie beften i8orfa)riften ber ©erebtfamfeit unb 
£)ia)tfimfl fammefte, unb, menu aua) ma)t aU S^ebner unb £)ia)ter 
fta) ru$mt>ott ^eicjte, boa) auf 3?ebner unb ©a)riftftefter feiner Stit 
»ortl)etfl)aft emtmrlte. &$ gingen yftotytim unb Serufalem, unb 
naa) ifmen 3cIifofer cd$ ^anjelrebner aug bent bigfjerigen £)unfel 
Ijeroor unb ^eigten in ityren SSortrdgen toal)re Serebtfamfeit 

@o tarn bie ^tit $eran, wo 2ttbrea)t oon fatter (1732) Steb* 
Iing3bia)ter beg SSolH nmrbe, unb bura) eine fiarfe unb fraftootte 
©praa)e atfgemeine 33etounberung unb 9?aa)a!)mung erregte* £)te 
bura) il)n unb feine 35orgdnger bemirften neuen 3been, bie $erebe* 
lung ber Segriffe unb bie 9?euu)ett be£ tebruifg, wurben balb 
bura) bie ©a)riften eineg ©effert auf bag 35otf uberiragen, ber bura) 
bie fanfte unb funftlofe ©praa)e beg ^er^en^ in alien ©tdnben fia) 
2efer oerfa)affte, unb mit 2eia)tigfeit unb ®etoanbtl;eii in ber tej>* 
renben %ahd, toie in anbern £f>eilen ber £)ia)tfunfl, oortI;eifl)aft 
axhtitttt. 2Bal)renb man mit einer faft beifpieftofen SBegierbe naa) 
ben ©a)riften biefeg 9ftanneg get^te, bia)tete $lopfiod feinen Wltftia$ 
unb entnudelte feine $o1)e fyrifa)e $raft in alien ©i;lbenma$ en ber 
griea)ifa)en,Dbe; ein £leift fang, oon ber ©a)om)eit ber 9?atur be* 
feelt, bie 3?ei^e beg gritltfingg, unb ein i e effing, mit feltenen 2lnla* 
gen UqaU, rtnrfte auf bie $arafterbilbung ber Nation bura) bie 
25erbefferung ber beutfa)en @a)aubul;ne, unb erioarb fia), fotoofrt urn 
bie £3ia)thmfi alg urn bie ©praa)e unb Serebtfamf eit , ein unfterb* 
Iia)eg SSerbienfi 

2luf biefer glitd#a)en 8a^n etlten bie £)eutfa)en, befonberg im 
lefctern Siertet beg Oorigen 3atjr|mnbertg, mit immer grbfew @a)rit= 
ten berjiemgen ©tufe ber 2Sollfommenl;eit ^u, auf ber totr fie je#t 
erbltdem 2)ie gebitbetften Softer Suropen^ „ wela)e fonft i|re ?e(;r* 
meifter maren, fe^en fta) jum %$tii fa)on oon ilmen erreia)t, erlernen 
felbfi i^re @praa)e, unb benu^en bie geifiigen ©a)d£e berfeiben ^ur 
55ereia)erung unb $erebetung i^rer ^enntniffe, 3n atfen beutfa)en 
©a)uten, aua) felbfi in benen, toeIa)e biof bie (5r^ie^ung ^um 53ur= 
ger be^weden, mirb beutfa)er ©oraa)unterria)t aU &anptfatyz ge* 
trieben, unb bie beutfa)e Sugenb felbfi toetteifert unter fta), bura) 
gegenfeitigen 2;abel unb bura) firenge 2lufmerffamfeit auf fta) felbji 
bie ^Ria^tigfeit unb 9?ein^eit i^rer MUtterforaa)e immer atfgemetner 
^u maa)en» Die ®elet>rten ftnb meniger fa)onenb gegen bie Waty* 
laffigfeiten i^rer 3eitgenoffen; fte oereinigen fta) ^u ®efeKfa)aften, 
ober nrirfen ein^eln aU ©ia)ter, Sfobner unb ©praa)forfa)er; unb 

14 



- 314 - 

bte ®efcJn$te unferer SBoIfS tturb m$t Derfaumen, mit ber ritf)m= 
t>otten Gnwcifmimg ber SSerbtenfte unferer £)i#ter, eine£ SBtetanb, 
Qbbtyt, SSitrger, $ofj , Berber, Gamier, Sngef, ©fitter u. f. »., 
fo ttue unferer ©pra#forf$er, efoe$ ■ Sfoefen'g , f>epnafc, ©tofty, 
3ttori#, Mbiger, (£kr£arb, $tnberttng, (Sampe, $ater, 23ern* 
Ijarbt, $oft£ u. f tt>., aud? ber banftaren ©efmnungen tyrer @$u* 
ler unb SBereljrer $u gebenfen. 



VI. 
SELECTIONS FROM GERMAN POETS 

WITH 

FREE TRANSLATIONS 

INTO 
ENGLISH VERSE. 



316 



filter. 



SRttter tci^^nbunv 



fitter, treue ©#tt)efterftebe 
SBibmet eu$ bteS £>er$, 
Herbert feme onbre Stebe, 
£)enn eg mac$t mir (Sdmter^ 
dtva)\Q mag t$ eud) erfcf)etnen, 
3?u^tg ge|>en fefm; 
Surer Stugett flitted SSeinen 
$ann t# m#t fcerfte^m." 



Unb er port's mit ftummem £>atme, 
dtti$t fi$ Mutenb io$, 
^refit fte ^efttg in bte 2lrme, 
@d)ftnngt ft# auf fein 3?ofj ; 
©d)icft £U femen batmen atfen 
3n bem Sanbe ©#tt>ei3, 
9lac^ bem tyetf'gen ®rab fte matteri, 
2luf ber 25rufl baS teu^ 



— 317 — 



£d)Ukr. 



KNIGHT TOGGENBURG. 



'Knigt, to love thee like a sister. 

Vows this heart to thee, 

Ask no other warmer feeling, 

That were pain to me. 

Tranquil would I see thy coming, 

Tranquil see thee go, 

What that starting tear would tell me 

I must never know.' 



He with silent anguish listens 
Though his heart-strings bleed; 
Clasps her in his last embraces, 
Springs upon his steed, 
Summons every faithful vassal 
From his Alpine home, 
Binds the cross upon his bosom, 
Seeks the Holy Tomb. 



©rofe £l)aten bort gefa)etyen 
2)urd) ber £efben 2trm, 
3f;re^ £>efmeg 35uja)e toeljen 
3n ber geinbe ©$tt?arm. 
Unb be$ £oggenburgerg 9?ame 
©d)recft ben 5ttufefmann, 
£)o# ba$ £>er$ Don feinem ©rame 
^tc^t genefen .fann. 



Unb ein 3af>r fyat er'$ getragen, 

£rdgf$ ma)t tdnger metyr, 

SRu^e fann ct ni$t erjiagen, 

Unb fcerldft bag £eer; 

©ie|>t ein ©d)'iff an 3oppe 1 3 ©tranbe, 

£)a$ bie ©egel bityt, 

©a)iffet I;etm jum t^euren i*anbe, 

Bo i£r 2lt£em we^t. 



Unb an t^re^ ©#tofFe$ $>forte 

tflopft ber $Ktger an, 

2ta)I unb mit bent ©onnernwte 

SBtrb fte aufget^an: 

„£)ie iftr fucfcet, tragi ben ©#leier, 

3ft be$ £immete Sraut, 

©efiern n>ar be$ Staged fteier, 

£)er fte ®ott getraut." 



©a t>erIafTet er auf immer 

©etner SSater ©cfrtof , 

©eine 2Baffen fteit er nimmer, 

9?oa) fete treueS 3faf , 

Son ber £oggen&urg ^emieber 

©teigt er unfrefannt, 

2)enn e$ becft bie ebeln ©tieber 

£arene$ ©ewanb. 



- 319 - 

There full many a deed of glory 

Wrought the hero's arm; 

Foremost still his plumage floated 

Where the foemen swarm; 

Til! the Moslem, terror-stricken. 

Quailed before his name, 

But the pang that wrings his bosom 

Lives at heart the same. 



One long year he bears his sorrow, 

But no more can bear; 

Rest he seeks, but finding never, 

Leaves the army there; 

Sees a ship by Joppa's haven, 

Which with swelling sail 

Waits him where his lady's breathing 

Mingles with the gale. 

At her father's casle portal, 

Hark! his knock is heard, 

See! the gloomy gate uncloses 

With the thunder- word: 

'She thou seek'st is veiled for ever, 

Is the bride of heaven ; 

Yester-eve the vows were plighted, - 

She to God is given.' 

I 

Then his old ancestral castle, 

He for ever flees, 

Battle-steed and trusty weapon 

■Never more he sees. 

From the Toggenburg descending 

Forth unknown he glides, 

For the frame once sheathed in iron 

Now the sackcloth hides 



- 320 - 

Unb er bant ft'cr; etne £iitte 

3ener ©egenb nar), 

2Bo bag Softer aug bet SRittc 

2)uftrer Sinben fal;; 

fmrrenb »on beg Stforgeng £ia)tc 

S3ig au 2lknbg ©cr)em, 

©title £>offnung im @eftct)te 

©af er bo attetn. 



SBlicfte nact) bem Softer britben, 

SBlitfte ftunbentang 

yiaty bem genfter fetner £ieben, 

23ig bag $enfter Hang, 

Si^ bie £teblicf)e ftcr) geigte, 

25ig ba^ t^eure S5ttb 

©tcr) in 1 g Ztyal fyerunterneigte, 

3?ulrig, engelmilb. 



Unb barm tegf er frot) ftcr) nieber, 

©cr)lief getroftet em , 

©till ftcr) freuenb , tt>enn eg ttueber 

Stforgen ttmrbe fepn. 

Unb fo faf er fciele £age, 

©af i>iet 3ar)re Jang, 

fmrrenb or)ne @tt)mer^ unb ^(age, 

*5ig bag gender flang. 



33tg bie £iebticr)e ftcr) aetgte, 

93ig bag tr)eure mt> 

©tcr) ing £r)al r)erunterneigte, 

9fhtr)ig, engelmilb* 

Unb fo faf er, eine £etcr)e, 

(Sineg Hflorgeng ba, 

9?acr) bem genfler nocr) bag bleicr)e 

@tiae Sfotlifc far;* 






— 321 — 

There beside that hallowed region 
He hath built his bower, 
Where from out the dusky lindens 
Looked the Convent tower; 
Waiting from the morning's glimmer 
Till the day was done, 
Tranquil hope in every feature, 
Sate he there alone. 



Gazing upward to the convent, 
Hour on hour he pass'd, 
Watching still his lady's lattice, 
Till it oped at last; 
Till that form look'd forth so lovely, 
Till the sweet face smiled 
Down into the lonesome valley, 
Peaceful, angel-mild 



Then he laid him down to slumber, 
Cheered by peaceful dreams, 
Calmly waiting till the morning 
Showed again its beams. 
Thus for days he watched and waited, 
Thus for years he lay, 
Happy if he saw the lattice 
Open day by day — 



If that form looked forth so lovely, 

If the sweet face smiled 

Down into the lonesome valley, 

Peaceful, angel-mild- 

There a corse they found him sitting 

Once when day returned, 

Still his pale and placid features 

To the lattice turned. 



14* 



- 322 - 



SStirde bet $rauen 

<£f)xet bie ^rauenl ©ie fled)ten unb meben 
£immtif#e Sftofen in 1 * irbif^e Men, 
glectyten ber Stefce begliicfenbe^ 33anb, 
Unb, in ber ©rajie ^uc^tigem ©$feier, 
9?af)ren fte macfyfam ba$ emige ^uer 
©cfyimer ©efiiJtfe mit ^eiltger £anb. 

(£ttrig au$ ber 2Bat)r|>eit ©#ranfen 
©$meift be$ Cannes n>itbe £raft; 
Unjiat treiben bie ©ebanfen 
5tuf bem Stteer ber 2eibenf#aft 
©terig gretft er in bie fterne, 
dimmer mirb fein ^erg geftttft; 
3?aftfo£ bur$ entleg'ne ©terne 
3agt er feme* £raumeS S5itb» 

5iber mit $auberif$ fefFefnbem SBiicfe 
SBurfen bie grauen ben gfli^tfing jutfitfe, 
SBarnenb guritcf in ber ©egenmari ©pur. 
3n ber Gutter bef^eibener £ittte 
©inb fte gebfteben mit f#am$after <&ittz, 
£reue Softer ber frommen 9?atur. 

gewbti$ ift beS Cannes ©treben: 
^Ktt ^ermaimenber ©emaft 
©e&t ber miibe bur# ba$ Men, 
O^ne SfJafl unb Slufentyalt 
S5a3 er f#uf, gerftort er mieber, 
dimmer ru^t ber SSunf^e ©treit, 
dimmer, ttue ba$ £aupt ber £>s?ber 
Sttrig fatft unb ft# erneut 

Slber, ^ufrieben mit ftitferem Shtjjme, 
33re$en bie grauen beg 2fagenbftcfg 33fame , 



— 323 - 



HONOUR TO WOMAN. 

Honour to woman! to her it is given 

To wreathe the dull earth with the roses of heaven, 

The heart in the bonds of affection to twine, 

And, with chastity's veil, round the form of the graces, 

To raise and revive, in her holy embraces, 

The feelings her virtues exalt and refine. 

Reason's voice and truth's directions, 
Haughty man delights to brave; 
And the spirit's own reflections 
Drive it forth on passion's wave. 
Furthest distance still exploring, 
Nearer forms content to lose; 
O'er the bounds of ether soaring, 
Man his shadowy bliss pursues. 

But with the charm of her magical glances, 

Back to the joy which her presence enhances, 

Woman can lure him to wander again. 

For she clings to the earth, where her fortune has placed her, 

And, content with the charms with which nature has graced her, 

With a daughter's obedience submits to her chain. 

Roused to each insane endeavour, , 
Man collects his hostile might; 
On through life he speeds for ever, 
Rests not, stops not, day or night. 
What he joins, he tears asunder — 
Wishes rise as wishes pall, 
Like the hydra's heads of wonder, 
Sprouting faster than they fall. 

But woman, content with less arrogant powers, 
From each hour of existence can gather the flowers, 



- 324 - 

yityxm fte forgfam mit fiebenbem %Ui$, 
greier in iljrem gehmbcnen SEStrfen , 
9?eia)er, aU er, in bes 2BtfTen$ $3e$irfen 
Unb in ber £)ia)tung unenblia)em $rei$. 

©treng unb ftol3 ftc^ feXbfi genitgenb, 
tent be$ 27?anne$ Mit ©ruft, 
f>er3fia) an ein £er$ fta) fa)nuegenb, 
9?iO)t ber Strte ©otterluft. 
Rennet nid)t ben £aufa) ber ©eekn , 
9?ia)t in Bremen f^mel^t er tyin ; 
©eftft be$ SebenS $ampfe flaxen 
garter feinen Jwrten ©inm 

Slber, n)ie leife »om 3epf)pr erfa)itttert 
©a)nefl bie doftfcfje £arfe er^ittert, 
2tffo bie fiifrtenbe ©eele ber grau. 
3drtlio) gectngfligt fcom SBitbe ber Ouaten 
SBaUet ber tiebenbe Sufen; e$ ftrafrten 
^erfenb bie 2lugen t>on lnmmuTa)em £l)au. 

Sn ber banner £errfa)gebiete 
@itt ber ©tarfe trofcig SRttyt; 
Wit bem ©a)tt>ert bemeif't ber ©cpt^e 
Unb ber $erfer rcirb jum $nea)t. 
(£g befet;ben fta) im ©rimme 
£)ie SBegierben ttilb unb ro|>, 
Itnb ber (£ri3 raufje ©ttmme 
f&alttt, tt)0 bie ©jarte flfo$. 



Slber wit fanft uberrebenber 55itte 
git^ren bie grauen ben ©cepter ber <5ittt, 
2ofa)en bie 3ttuetraa)t, bie tobenb entgftu)t, 
Seljren bie $rafte, bie fembtia) fta) |>afTen, 
©ia) in ber ftebfta)en ftorm $u umfaffen, , 
Itnb fceretnen, n>a$ enrig fta) jlie^t. 



And snatch them from time as he hastens along. 
More blest and more free in her limits remaining 
Than man in the wide realms of wisdom's attaining, 
Or in poetry's boundless dominions of song. 

To his own enjoyment bending 
Every wish that warms his breast; 
With the bosom's mutual blending, 
Say, can selfish man be blest? 
Can he e'er exchange a feeling, 
Can he melt in tears away, 
When eternal strife is steeling 
Every spring of passion's play? 

But like the harp when the zephyr is sighing, 

To the breath of that zephyr in music replying, 

Woman can tremble with feelings as true. 

From the breezes of life each emotion she borrows. 

While her bosom swells high with its raptures or sorrows 

And her glances express them through sympathy's dew 

Mailed strength, and arm'd defiance — 
These are rights which men allege : 
Scythia's sword is her reliance — 
Persia bows beneath its edge. 
Man, where'er desire is strongest, 
Wields the blade or draws the bow; 
He that loudest shouts and longest, 
Wins what peace could ne'er bestow. 

But woman can govern each tide and occasion, 
With the eloquent voice of her gentle persuasion, 
And extinguish hate's torch, which was lighted in helh 
And the powers of strife, which seem'd parted for ever, 
Are bound in an union which time cannot sever, 
By the spirits who bow to her magical spell 



2ht Me gtcirte. 

ftreube, fc^oner ©otterfunf en , 

Softer aug (Sfyft'mn, 
2Bir betreten freubetrunfcn , 

fummfifdje, betn £eitigtlmm. 
©eine 3fluber binben ttneber, 

23a3 bie S0?obe ftreng getyetftr 
2tUe 9ttenf#en werben ©ruber, 

2Bo betn fanfter gtuget tt>eitt. 

©epb umfc^ungen, Stfitttonen! 

£)iefen Sufi ber garden SBelt! 

33ritber — iiber'm ©ternen^ett 
9ttuji ein lieber $ater wofmen. 

2Bem ber grof e 2Burf getungen , 

@ine3 greunbeS ftreunb ju fepn, 
2Ber ein tyolbeg 2Beib errungen, 

Stttftye feinen 3«^et ein! 
3a — tter aucty nur eine ©eele 

©ein nennt auf bent Gntbenrunb! 
ttnb tt)er^ me gefonnt, ber ftettfe 

2Beinenb ft# attg biefem IBunb! 

£ljor. 
2Ba3 ben grofen ^tng bett>o|>net 

£ulbige ber ©pmpatyte! 

3u ben ©tewen lettet fte, 
SSo ber Unbefannte tyronet* 



- 327 - 



HYMN TO JOY. 

Joy, from source celestial springing, 

Inmate of Elysian bow'r; 
Touch'd by thee, with rapture glowing, 

We invoke thy heavenly power. 
Tyrant Custom's harsh distinctions 

Sink before thy just award : — 
Beggars smile the peers of princes, 

Where thy magic voice is heard. 

Chorus. 
Fellow myriads, far and near! 

Hail, and take the proffer' d hand! 

Sure a pow'r to mortals bland, 
Dwells above yon starry sphere! 

He whom happier fortune favours — 

He who boasts a friend that's true — 
He whom Love's soft transport kindles - 

Let him join the gladsome crew. 
But the wretch whose wayward fortunes, 

Love and Friendship's boons restrain; 
Let him quit the joyous banquet: — 

Weeping, quit the genial train! 

Chorus. 

Sacred pow'r of Sympathy! 
All creation owns thy sway: — 
To the brighter realms of day 

Thou shalt lift thy votary! 



- 328 - 

greube trtnfen atte SBefen 

2ln ben SBritften ber -ftatur, 
Me ®uten, atte S36fen 

gofgen ityrer ^ofenfynr. 
$itffe gab fte nn$ unb Sfteben, 

©inert greunb, gepritft im £ob, 
SBofluft tt>arb bent 2Burm gegeben, 

Unb ber (£t)erub fte^t bor @ott. 

(St) or. 
3t)r pr^t nieber, SRttftonen ? 

Slt)neft bn ben ©ct)opfer, 2Bclt ? 

©ltd)' il)n itber 1 m ©ternensett, 
Ueber ©ternen ntuf er rt>ot)nett. 

greube t)et$t bte ftarfe geber • 

3n ber emigen S^atur. 
grenbe , grenbe tretbt bie 3Mb er 

3n ber grofen Seftennt)r. 
23Inmen lotft fte an3 ben $eimen , 

©onnen au$ bent giwtament. 
©pt)aren rottt fte in ben Sftdumen, 

£)ie beg ©et)erS 0?o^r nicr)t fennt. 

(St) or. 
grot), ttne feme ©onnen fliegen , 

©nrct) be3 ^immete prdd)t'gen Pan. 

2aufet ©ruber eure 33at)n, 
greubig toie ein £>elb ^um ©iegen. 

Slug ber Sat)rt)eit geuerfytegel 

2act)elt fie ben gorfcr)er an. 
3u ber £ugenb jteitem £itgel 

ZtiM fte be£ £>utber3 33at)n. 
2luf beg ©laubeng ©onnenberge 

©iet)t man it) re gat)nen tt>et) 1 n, 
£>ur$ ben dli$ gefprengter ©arge 

©ie im (£t)or ber @ngef fiet)'n. 



— 329 - 

All that breathes through varied Nature 

Sips the nectar'd cup of Joy: — 
Good and bad, with equal ardour, 

Fondly crowd her roseate way. 
Love, and wine, and Friendship's treasure, 

Joy with lavish hand bestows: — 
Joy the abject reptile gladdens — 

While on high the seraph glows! 

Chorus. 

Mortals, own the Deity; 

Own the pow'r of Nature's lord : — 

Let the rapturous loud accord 
Reach the blissful seats on high! 

Joy, unceasing source of motion, 

Animates the varied scene; 
Potent spring of wide creation, 

Joy impels the vast machine. 
Buds to flow'rs her influence ripens, 

Suns she draws from realms of day : — 
Rolls the spheres through boundless ether, 

Far beyond the tube's survey. 

Chorus. 

Joyous as the rolling sphere 
Wanders through etherial space. 
Let us speed our mortal race; 

Gayly speed our short career! ' 

Smiling sweet in Truth's bright mirror, 

Joy the Searcher's toil requites; 
Joy, the prize of mild endurance, 

Leads to Virtue's steepy heights. 
See, on Faith's refulgent mountain, 

High aloft her banners wave! 
Joy pervades the choir of angels ; — 

Joy shall reach the darksome grave. 



- 330 - 

<S& or. 
£)utbet muttyig , -Jftttttonen ! 

©ufbet fur t>tc beffre 2Bett ! 

£>roben itber'm ©ternen^eft 
2Sirb ein grofer ©ott befofmen. 



©ottern fann man ni$t fcergetten, 

©d)on ijt'g ifmen gteirfj ju fepn. 
©ram unb Slrmuty fott ftd? mefben, 

9flit ben gro^en ft'a) erfreu'm 
©reft uno SJacfyc fep ttergeffen, 

Unferm £obfeinb fep fcerjie^n, 
$eute £|>rane foil tl;n preffen, 

£eine $eue nage tyn. 

Ct^cr. 
Unfer ©d)ulbbu# fep *>erma)tet! 

2htggefo$ni bie ganje 333 eft! 

SBruber — iiber'm ©ternen^eft 
3f?i^tet ©ott, mic nur gerid)tet. 



greube fprubeft in ^ofalen, 

3n ber £raube gotb'nem Slut 
Strinfen ©anftmutl) (£annibaten, 

©if ^er^meiffung ^elbenmutj) 

S5ritber fliegt oon euren ©i£en, 

2Benn ber ootfe Corner freift, 
Saflt ben ©a)aum sum fummel fpri^en: 

©iefeS ©las bem guten ©eifU 

(££or. 
£)en ber ©terne SBirbel loben, 

©en be£ ©erapty'g £>pmne preift, 
£)iefe£ ©la£ bem guten ©eift 
Iteber'm ©ternen^eft bort oben! 



— 331 — 

Chorus. 

Learn the ills of Life to bear, 
Check the tear, and still the sigh 
Heaven rewards the victory, 

High above yon spangled sphere. 



Nought requites indulgent Heaven: - 

Let us emulate its care, 
Sons of Poverty and Sorrow, 

Haste, and find a welcome here- 
Fell Revenge and bitter Rancour 

Shun the social gay retreat: — 
Here, be ev'ry foe forgiven; — 

Pardon ev'ry wrong await! 

Chorus. 
Jars and broils no more be heard; 

Peace her olive-wand displays! 

He, whose eye the globe surveys, 
Soon shall judge as we award ! 



Sparkling high in flowing glasses, 

Flights sublime shall Joy inspire — 
Cannibals inhale soft mercy; 

Wild Despair — heroic fire. 
Now the foaming goblet circles; ' 

Gayly quaff the gen'rous wine : — 
Wine, the gift of bounteous Nature! 

Praise the pow'r that gave the vine! 

Chorus. 
He, whose praise the tuneful spheres 

Chaunt in ceaseless harmony; 

He, who dwells above the sky, 
Gave the vine to soothe our cares! 



- 332 - 

gefkn gfluty in fawerem Setben, 

fmtfe, too bte Unfdmtb tt>eint , 
(Sttugfett gefc^mornen (£iben, 

2Baf;rf)eit gegen ftreunb nnb getnb, 
SWannerfto^ »or tbmggtyronen , — 

Sri'tber, gait' e£ ®ut nnb 33fat — 
2) em $erbtenfte fcine kronen, 

llntergang bcr £itgenbrut. 

at) ox. 

©#ltef*t ben (mfgcn 3«fcl bitter, 
(Btytobxt bet biefem golb'nen 2Bein, 
£5em ©elitbbe treu gu fepn, 

©#tt>ort e$ bei bem ©ternenrt#ter! 



9?ettnng Don £i;rannenfetten , 

©rofmutf; and) bem SBofenncbt, 
£offhutuj onf ben ©terbebetten, 

®nabe auf bem f>o$geticf)t. 
2ln$ bie £obten fatten teben! 

SBritber, trinft unb ftfmmet ein: 
2ltten ©iinbern fatt oergeben, 

Unb bie £6tte nic^t mef>r fepn ! 

a\)ox. 

dim tyeifre 2lbf$ieb£fhmbe! 

©iif en ©#Iaf im £ei$entu$ ! 

SStiiber — etnen fanften ®pxm 
2lu$ be$ £obtenri#ter3 5Wunbe! 



- 333 - 

Calmly bear the frowns of Fortune ; 

Soothe the heart oppress'd with woe 
Sacred keep the plighted promise; 

True alike to friend and foe. 
Manly pride display to Princes; 

Give to modest worth its due; 
Cherish truth and all its vot'ries; 

Deprecate the perjur'd crew. 

Chorus. 

Closer knit our holy bands; 
Low at Truth's bright altar bow, 
Swear to keep the plighted vow; 

Swear by Him, who all commands! 



Wide may sacred Freedom triumph! 

E'en may Pity Vice await; 
Hope attend Life's latest glimmer; — 

Mercy ward the felon's fale. 
Lo, the shrowded dead shall quicken! 

Mortals, list, and Heav'n adore. 
Ev'ry crime shall be forgiven; 

Death and Hell shall be no more ! 

Chorus. 
Peace, at Life's departing scene; 

Soft repose beneath the tomb ; 

Looks benign, and gracious doom 1 , 
From the awful judge of men ! 



- 334 - 
®<*S Stefc twit fret ©focFe* 

Vivos voco. Mortuoa plango. Fulgura frango. 

gtefl gemauert in bet Arbeit 
©tefci bie ftorm, ang £ef>m gebrannt. 
•£>eute muf bie ©locfe merben, 
grifd) , ©efeflen ! fepb gur f>anb 1 
$on ber <&timt |?ei# 
SRinnen mnfji ber ©#mei£, 
@od bog 2Berf ben SWetfter toben, 
£)o# ber ©egen fommt oon oben. 

3«m Serfe, bag mir ernfi beretten, 
©e^temt ft$ mol)( ein ernfteg Sort; 
2Benn a,ute Sfteben fte begteiten, 
£)ann ftte^t bie 2lrbeit munter fort. 
@o (aft nng jte#t nut gletf betratf;ten, 
Bag bura; bie fa)maa;e $raft entfpringt, 
©en fdtfe^ten 3J?ann muf man oeracjjten, 
£)er nie beba$t, mag er ootflmngt. 
£)ag ifi'g ja, mag ben 9^enfa)en ^ieret, 
Unb ba^u marb tym ber Skrftanb , 
©af er im innern f)erjen fyiiret 
2Bag er erfdjafft mit feiner f>anb. 

9?efmtet £>of$ oom §ia)tenflamme, 
©0$ rea)t trotfen foflt eg fepn, 
£)a$ bie eingeprefte gtamme 
©cfytage $u bem ©cfymatdj fnneim 
$o#t beg tupferg 33rei , 
©timed bag 3inn fcerbei, 
£)amit bie ^al;e ©tocfenfpeife 
gftefe nad) ber redjten SQBeife! 



335 



THE SONG OF THE BELL. 

Vivos voco. Mortuos plango. Fulgura frango. 



Firm in the deep earth fasten'd well 
The clay-burnt model stands; 
Comrades! to-day we cast the Bell, 
Prepare your ready hands. 
Hot from the brow 
Must the sweat-drops flow, 
The work shall show the master's skill, 
But blest or not — is Heaven's will! 

The work we seriously prepare — 
A serious word may well beguile; 
When prudent converse mingles there, 
Then labour loses half its toil. 
So let us now with care revise 
The great results of our weak art : 
The bad man we must needs despise. 
Who acts, but never thinks his part 
This is the privilege of our race, 
For this was understanding ours, 
That in our bosom we may trace 
A reason for our manual powers. I 

Take the pine-tree's season'd stem. 
But from damp let it be free, 
That the close-imprison'd flame 
May strike with more intensity. 

Hither bring the tin ! 

Cast the copper in! 
Each in due proportion take, 
So the tough decoction make. 



- 336 — 

2Ba3 in beg ©ammeg tfefer ©rube 
©ie f>anb mit geuerg £itffe bout, 
f>o# auf beg £fmrmeg ©totfenfhtbe 
©a roirb eg t>on ung jeugen laut. 
9^00 baucrn mirb'g in fpaten £agen, 
Unb ritljren fcieler SD?enfa)en O&r, 
Unb mirb mit ben 33etriibten flagen, 
Unb ftimmen ^u ber Slnbac^t (£|>or. 
2Bag unten tief bent (£rbenfolme 
T)a$ tt>e$fetnbe $ert;dngnif bringt , 
©ag f#Idgt an bie metatf'ne $rone, 
©te eg erbaulia) better fttngt. 



SSeife SStafen fef) id) fpringen, 
2Bo$U bie Sttaffen fmb im giuf. 
£affg mit 2lf$enfaf£ burcbbrtngen , 
£)a3 beforbert fdmetf ben ©uf. 
2tuc^ fcom ©cfmume rein 
$?u# bie 9J?iftt)ung fepn, 
~©af bom reinfta)en 9ftetat(e 
3tein unb ttotf bie ©timme fc^atle. 

©enn mit ber ftreube gtterftange 
SBegritft fte bag getiebte $inb 
2luf femes 2ebeng erjiem ©ange, 
©en e^ in ©djlafeg 2lrm beginnt; 
3f>m ru^en nod) im 3«tenfa)oofe 
©ie fa^mar^en unb bie ^eitern £oofe, 
©er Sttutterliebe ^arte ©orgen 
25ett>ad)en feinen golbnen Sftorgen. — 
©ie Safyxt flieljen pfetfgef^mmb. 
55om $?ctba)en reift fia) ftofy ber $nabe, 
(£r fHirmt ing Men mitb f;inaug , 
©ur$mift bie 2Bett am SBanberftabe , 
gremb fe^rt er fyeim in'g SSatertyaug* 
Unb f)errfta), in ber Sugenb ^rangen, 
23§ie ein ©ebttb aug £>immetg f>b|w, 



- 337 - 

What in the trench's hollow pit 
We form by fire's creative power, 
Shall witness of us loudly yet, 
High from the belfry's lofty tower. 
Succeeding ages it shall hail, 
And move the ears of many men; 
With the afflicted it shall wail, 
And join devotion's holy strain. 
Whate'er in changeful Fates decree 
Affects mankind in after time, 
With edifying sound shall be 
Proclaim'd on its metallic chime 



Ha! white hubbies 'gin to rise- 
Well, the masses now are fused; 
Add the needful alkalies, 
So the cast is best produced. 

From scum, too, free 

Must the mixture be, 
That from metal pure and clear, 
A full clear tone may strike the ear. 

For with a glad and festive peal 
The new-born infant it shall hail, 
On life's first journey as he goes, 
In slumber while his limbs repose. 
For him the womb of time conceals 
Life's brighter lot— life's darker ills; f 
Maternal fondness watches o'er 
His golden morning's happy hour. 

Swift as an arrow years fly on 1 
The boy forsakes the maiden's side, 
And hastens o'er the world to roam; 
At length his wearied footsteps guide 
The stranger to his father's home. 
And, blooming in the pride of youth, 
Like some bright vision from the skies, 



15 



- 338 - 

Wlit ^iirfjtigen, i>erf#dmten SBangen, 
©ietyt er fcie 3ungfrau sor ft'cf) fie^n. 
©a faflt em namenlofeg ©efmen 
©eg Sungftngg £>er$, er irrt atfetn, 
2litg fetnen 2lugen bre#en £f)rdnen, 
dx flief>t ber 33ritber n>Uben 3ieifm; 
Gmrotfjenb fotgt er if;ren ©puren, 
Unb ifi oon t&rem ©ru£ begti'tcft, 
©ag ©cpnfte fu$t er auf ben gluten, 
SBomit er feme Stebe fctymutft. 
Ol ^arte ©efmfu^t, fitfeg £>offen, 
©er erften £icbe golbne 3eit, 
©ag 2(uge ftef)t ben £immet offen, 
(£g fcfwefgt bag £«$ in ©eligfett ! 
D, baf fte emig griinen bliebe, 
©ie fd)one 3ett ber jungen ?tebe! 

2Bie ft$ fc|>on bie $feifen brdunenl 
©iefeg @tdb$en taua)' t$ ein; 
©ei)n ftur'g ubergtaf't erfc^emen, 
SBirb'g jum ©ufje getttg fepn. 
3e^t, @efetfen, frtftyl 
^riift mir bag ©emffty, 
Ob bag ©probe mit bem SBetc^en 
©to) oereint ^urn guten &\fytxi> 

©enn tt>o bag ©trenge mit bem 3arten, 
So ©tarleg ftrf) imb f$tfbeg paatten, 
©a giebt eg emen guten $iang. 
©rum pritfe, mer fid) ettug binbet, 
Ob ftcf> bag £er$ jum ^er^en ftnbet! 
©er 2Ba$n ifi fut$, bie 3?eu' ift tang. 
?iebtic^ in ber S?rdute Socfen 
©pieft ber jungfrduM;e $ran$, 
Senn bie tyetfen ^ir^engtocfen 
2aben $u beg ftefteg @fan^ 
21$ ! beg £ebeng fd)bnfte geter 
(Snbigt aucfj ben 2ebeng*$?ai, 



- 339 - 

With looks of innocence and truth, 
The bashful virgin greets his eyes. 
A nameless longing 'gins to fill 
His breast- alone he wanders then: 
Tears often from his eyes distil, 
He shuns the boisterous haunts of men ; 
Her footsteps, blushing^ he pursues, 
Thrice happy does her greeting prove, 
The fairest flowers the fields produce, 
Are gather'd to adorn his love. 
Oh! tender longing! soft delight! 
Bright season of our early love! 
All Heaven seems display'd to sight; 
The heart is bathed in joys above! 
Oh, that it e'er should cease to charm, 
The season of love's first alarm ! 

How the pipes begin to brown! 
This little staff will I dip in ; 
If glazed the surface then is shown, 
The cast may shortly now begin. 

Comrades, now make haste, 

Let us prove the cast; 
If the brittle and the strong, 
A happy union promise long. 

For where the strong and tender join. 
Where power and weakness can combine, 
A happy tone will then ensue; 
Ye, therefore, who would join for aye, 
Prove first if heart and heart agree ; 
Brief is the rapture— long the rue. 
The virgin garland sparkles bright 
In the bridal tresses fair, 
When the clear church-bells invite 
The happy festival to share. 
Ah! life's fairest festival 
Also ends life's summer- day; 



- 340 - 

3Wft bem ©itrtel , mit bem <B$Imt 

dlti$t ber fcpne 2B<$n entjtpei* 

2>ie Seibenfc^aft flte&t, 

£>ie IHebe muf bteiben; 

£)ie Stume aerMityt, 

£)ie grudjt muf tretben, 

£>er yjlcmn muf |>inau$ 

3nS feinbti^e Men, 

Sttufj mirfen unb ftreben, 

Unb pffonjen unb f$affen, 

(Srttjten, erraffen, 

9ttuf metten unb magen, 

£)<$ ©titcf gu erjiagen. 

©a ftromt |>erbei bie unenbftd)e ©obe, 

(g# flttft fid) ber ©peid)er mit fojlftc&er ^abe, 

£ie 3?dume madtfen, e$ be(;nt ft'cfc bag £>aug, 

Unb brinnen mattet 

©te gu^tige £>au£frau, 

2)ie gutter ber $inber, 

Unb ^errfc^ct meife 

3m fcau$tf#«i $reife, 

Unb tef>ret bie 9ftdb#en, 

Unb wefjret ben tnaben, 

Unb reget oftn' Grnbe 

£)ie fteifigen £dnbe, 

Unb mel;rt ben @ett>inn 

3fttt orbnenbem ©inn. 

Unb fuftet mit ©d)dfen bie buftenben £aben, 

Unb bref;t urn bie fdmarrenbe ©pinbet ben $aben , 

Unb fammeft im reinfi$ gegfdtteten ©$rein 

£>ie fcfyimmernbe SKolte, ben fcfmeeigten Sein, 

Unb fiiget gum ©uten ben ©tcm^ unb ben ©cfmnmer, 

Unb rut;et nimmer. 



Unb ber Sater mit frofjem ©lid, 
Son beg £aufe3 tt>ettf#auenbem ®kbtl 
Ueber^dfrtet fein blu(;enb ©tiicf, 



- 341 - 

With the girdle, with the veil, 

The sweet illusion flies away! 

Passion subsides; 

Love must not go. 

The blossom fades; 

The fruit must grow. 

The man must abroad 

Into active life, 

Where foes are rife, 

And must struggle and strive 

All ways to live, 

And by every means 

Improve his gains* 

At length abundance crow r ns his toil; 

His stores are fill'd from the fruitful soil, 

And his spaces increase, and his house grows large. 

And therein rules 

The housewife chaste, 

The children's mother, 

And w r isely shares 

The house affairs; 

The girls instructs, 

And the boys corrects, 

And her hands never rest 

From the day's behest; 

And increases the gains 

With well-weigh'd pains; 

And with fragrant treasure her store-room fills, 

And winds the thread round the puVring wheels; 

And her polish'd presses all are full, 

With the snowy linen and shining wool; 

And with fair outside she still invests 

The solid good— and never rests. 



And the father proudly stands, 
Where his house the view commands, 
And his flourishing stock counts o'er; 



- 342 - 

<5itytt ber $foften rctgenbe SBdume, 
Unb ber @#eunen gefi'ttfte 9?aume , 
Unb bie ©peicfyer, t>om ©egen gebogen, 
Unb be3 $orne3 betr>egte 2Sogen, 
SWifomt ftcf) mit ftofyem 9}?unb: 
geft , rote ber (Erbe @runb , 
@egen be3 Ungtiicte yiatyt 
<&ttt)t mix be$ £aufe$ $rad?t! 
£>od? mit be$ ©efdncfes? Wlafyttn 
3jJ fein eto'ger 33unb ju ftec^ten , 
Unb bag Ungfticf f^reitet fcfmefl. 

2Bof;f! nun fann ber @uf begtnnen, 
©$6n ge^acfet if* ber 33ru#. 
£)o#, bes>or rtnr'g taffen rinnen, 
SBetet einen frommen ©pructy! 

©tof*t ben 3apfen au£! 

©ott better' bag £au$! 
3iauc$enb in be£ f>enfel3 33ogen 
©c$ieft'3 mit feuerbraunen SBogen. 

2Bo(;ttf)attg if} beg $energ ^acfrt, 
SSenn fte ber SJ?enf# be^afmtt, bemac^t, 
Unb tt>ag er bilbet, n?ag er fc^afft, 
£)ag banft er biefer lummeMraft ; 
£>oa) fur^tbar toirb bie fummefgfraft 
SBenn fte ber geffet ft$ entrafft, 
@inf>ertritt auf ber etgnen ©pur 
25ie freie Softer ber Plaint. 
2B$e, wenn fte roggelaffen, 
2Baa)fenb ofme SBtberflanb 
£)urc$ bie swtfbelebten ©affen 
2BaI$t ben unge^euern 33ranb! 
©enn bie (Slemente f?affen 
£)ag ©ebilb ber 2ftenf#enljanb. 
2tug ber SBotfe 
Outfit ber ©egen , 
©tromt ber $egen, 



- 343 - 

He sees his piles of timber fell'd, 

And his waving corn in the fruitful field, 

And his granaries bent with store. 

And exulting, aloud he cries, 

"Firm as the earth's foundation lies, 

Against fate am I secure, 

And my fortune must needs endure;" 

But— with the powers of destiny 

No lasting compact there can be. 

And evil strides apace ! 



Now the cast may be begun, 
Fairly is the sample broken; 
But, before we let it run, 
Let a pious word be spoken. 

Let the stopper go! 

Heaven preserve the house from woe 
Reeking in the arch's bow, 
See the fire-brown orrent flow! 

Beneficent is fire's might, 
When man controls its power aright; 
And all that human art can do, 
To this great element is due. 
But formidable it becomes, 
When it the mastery assumes, 
And, uninvited, enters in, 
Free Nature's daughter on the scene. 
Woe ! when, independent grown, 
Increasing spite of all command, 
Through the thickly-peopled town 
She hurls the all-consuming brand; 
For the elements still frown 
On the work of human hand. 
From the clouds 
Blessings pour, 
Teems the shower: 



- 344 — 

2lu$ ber SEBoffe, o^ne SEBa&l, 

3ucft ber ©trafrt. 

^ort ifyr'3 roimmern &o$ oom £{)urm ¥ 

£>a$ ift ©turm! 

SRoth roie Slut, 

3ft ber £immel, 

£>a$ tft m'c&t be$ £aged ©fut! 

2Bet# ©eti'itimel 

©trafen auf! 

©ampf tt>airt auf! 

gtatfernb fteigt tote geuerfduie, 

£)urcft ber ©trafe lange 3ette 

56acf>ft eg fort mit 2BinbeSeiie. 

$o$enb roie au$ Dfeng Stolen 

©lityn bie Sfifte, 33atfen fraa)en, 

^Jfoften fhir$cit, 

Verifier Fttrren, 

ilinber jammern, 

Gutter irren, 

latere roimmem 

tfnter £ritmmern, 

2lfle3 rennet, rettet, fluc^tet, 

Sagged if* bie 9?aa;t getid)tet. 

£ur$ ber £>dnbe lange $ette 

Urn bie 2Bette 

fttiegt ber Sinter, f)0$ tm 33ogen 

©prt£en quetten SBafferroogen , 

£eutenb fommt ber ©turm geflogen, 

£)er bie glamme braufenb fua)t 

^raffetnb in bie bitrre §ru$t 

pat fte in bed ©pei#er$ 9?dume, 

3n ber ©parren biirre 33dume, 

Hub att roottte fte im 2Bef>en 

mit ft# fort ber (£rbe mnfyt 

SReifen, in geroaft'ger gtucfct, 

SGSa^ft fte in bed fnmmete £of;en 

S^iefengrof ! 

f>offnung,gfo$ 



- 345 - 

From the clouds, 
Uncertain where, 
Lightnings glare- 
Hark! dost hear the tempest wail 
From the turret?— that is hail! 
Red as blood 
The sky becomes; 
That is not the light of day I 
How the people 
Leave their homes, 
Choking up the steaming way 
See ! the fiery column rise, 
Crackling, in the lurid skies — 
Growing, on the wind it flies : 
Like an oven, burning clear, 
Glows the heated atmosphere ! 
Pillars tumble, 
Posts give way, 
Children tremble, 
Mothers stray; 
Windows quiver, 
Cattle shiver- 
All is bustle, haste, and flight, 
Clear as noonday is the night ! 
Through the long-extended chain 
Of human hands, as if for gain, 
Flies the bucket; while in showers 
The watery arch its billows pours. ( 
Hark! the raging tempest howls, 
Seeking for the flame it comes; 
In the corn's parch'd ears it falls, 
In the granary's dry rooms, 
In the timber's season'd beams; 
And, as if the solid globe 
It threaten'd in its flight to bear, 
Ever raging, still it grows 
Gigantic in the lurid air ! 
Hope-bereft, 



15 



- 346 - 

Beicfrt ber 3Wenf# ber ©btterftdrfe , 
SWfifig ftef)t er feine SBerfe . 
Unb benntnbernb untergef>em 

?eergebrcmnt 
3ft bte ©tdtie, 

Sitber ©iitrme reuses 33ette, 
3n ben bben genfterf;of)ten 
28o|mt bag ©rauen, 
Unb beg $imml$ 2BoIfen fdjauen 
£o# f>inein. 



dinm Stttf 
$laty bent ©rabe 
©einer £abe 

©enbet no# ber 9ttenf$ $urutf — 
©reift froftfia) bann jum SBanberflabe , 
2Ba£ fteuerS 2But& tym au$ geraubt, 
(£in fufer £rojt ift t&m gebfteben, 
(£r gafcti bie £dupter feiner Sieben, 
Unb fte^ 1 tym fe^tt fein tfjeureg £aupt 



3n bie @rb' tft'g aufgenommen , 
@fttcfti# ift bie germ gefutft; 
SBirb'g au$ fdjon ju Sage fommen, 
£>af e£ gletfl unb ihtnfl fcergitt? 

2Benn ber ©up mifkng? 

2Benn bie gorm ^erfprang? 
21$! »ielfei#t, inbem tt>ir $ often 
$at un£ Unveil f#on getrofim 



©em bunfeln ©$oo$ ber f>etf'gen @rbe 
$ertrauen tt>ir ber £>dnbe &l; ( at, ; 
35ertraut ber ©dmann feine <&aat, 
Unb ^offt , baf fte entfeimen roerbe, 
3um ©egen naty be£ £tmmel$ 9totf;. 



- 347 - 

Man contends with Heaven no more; 

Idly wondering, he beholds 

The wreck of all his cherish'd store. 

Burnt and bare 
The homestead lies, 
The wild storm's prize. 
In the empty window-frames 
Horror reigns ; 

And the clouds of Heaven stare 
On the ruins- 
High in air!' 

One last look 
Towards the wreck 
Of ali his wealth 
The man sends back, 
Then cheerful takes his staff in hand: 
Whatever ill the fire has done, 
One comfort he has still in store; 
He reckons all his dear ones o'er, 
And see, not one dear head is gone ! 

Now the metal in the clay 
Rests happily ; the mould is filld. 
Will it fairly face the day, 
And profit for our labour yield? 
Should our efforts fail? / 
Should it burst the pale? 
Ahl perhaps, while yet we speak, 
Evil may be pacing quick. 

To the dark womb of holy earth 
We trust the produce of our skill, 
The sower trusts his seed; 
And hopes for it a second birth, 
If blest by Heaven's holy will. 



- 348 - 

9loty fbfHia)eren ©aamen bergen 
SGStr trauernb in ber (Srbe ©#oo#, 
lint ftoffen, baf er aug ben ©argen 
(Jrbtuften fott $u fc$6nerm 2oo$. 

Son bem £)ome, 
©c^njer unb bang, 
£ont bie ©locfe 
©rabgefang. 

dxnfi begteiten tyre £rauerfa)lage 
(Sinen SBanb'rer ouf bem te^ten 2Bege. 

2lc$! bfe ©atttn ift 1 3 , bie tyeure, 
%tf) I e$ if* bie treue Gutter , 
£>ie ber fajmar^e gitrft ber ©fatten 
Segfityrt au3 bem 2trm be$ ©atten, 
5lu3 ber jarten $inber ©cf>aar, 
£>te fie blityenb tym gebar, 
£te fte an ber treuen Srufi 
2Bac|fen fa£ mit StfutterUtjl — 
2lty! beS f>aufeS aarte 33cmbe 
©inb getb^t aitf immerbar: 
5Denn fie mol)nt tm ©a)attenfanbe, 
£>ie be$ f>aufe$ Gutter mar; 
£>enn e$ fetytt tyr treuen SSatten , 
3f)re ©orge ma#t ma)t me|>r; 
2ln ttermateter ©tatte flatten 
Sirb bie grembe, ftebeleer. 

33t$ bie ©lode ftc^ fcerfitylet 
2a£t bie firenge Slrbeit rufm, 
2Bie im Saub ber Soget fpieiet 
$?ag |ta) jieber gutltcfy tfjun. 

SBtnlt ber ©terne Zityt, 

Sebig after WW, 
£6rt ber S3urf# bie Semper fc^Iagen ; 
^eifier muf fi# immer plagen. 



— 349 — 

More precious seed we also trust, 
With sorrow, to the grassy tomb ; 
And hope that, one day, from the dust 
'T will blossom to a brighter doom. 

From the dome, 
Deep and long, 
Peals the Bell 
Funeral song ! 

Its strokes of mourning sadly toll 
The requiem of a 'parted soul! 

Ah! 'tis the wife, the cherish'd one— 
Ah ! the tender mother's gone— 
By the Prince of Shadows torn 
From her husband's arms away ; 
From the children she had borne 
Blooming on a brighter day, 
When she saw them sweetly rest 
On her fond maternal breast. 
Now for ever are dissolv'd 
All the fond domestic ties; 
She who once the house controll'd 
In a land of shadows lies. 
Gone is now the house's head, 
Her gentle rule has pass'd away ; 
O'er her orphans, in her stead, 
The love-lorn stranger now shall sway. 

Now, until the Bell be cool, 
From our labours rest awhile; 
Free as bird from all control, 
Each himself the time beguile. 

When the stars appear, 

From all duty clear, 
The 'prentice hails the vesper chime 
The master has no leisure time. 



- 350 - 

hunter forbert feme ©$ritte 
gern tm witben gorfi ber SSanbrer 
9?a# ber Iteben £eimatf)fmite* 
SBlocfenb jiel)en f)eim bie ©$aafe, 
llnb ber Stinber 
23reita,eftirnte , glatte ©cljaaren 
itommen brittfenb, 
£)ie awofmten ©tdtte futtenb. 
©a)tt>er herein 
©djwanft ber 2Baa,en, 
tornbelaben; 
35unt Don garben, 
2luf ben ©arben 
Siegt ber $ranj, 

llnb bag junge SSoIf ber ©emitter 
gtiegt aum £an$. 

9Warft unb ©trafen toerben flitter, 
Urn beg £icf;tg gefelf ge glantme 
©ammetn fia) bie £augbett>o|mer ; 
Unb bag ©tabttyor fcfrtteft fid? fnarrenb. 
©d)tt>ar$ bebecfet 
©icf> bie Srbe, 

<Do$ ben ft'a)ern burger fdjretfet 
Wifyt bie 9?ac^t r 
£)ie ben 33ofen grafticf) toetfet, 
©enn bag 2luge beg ©efefceg n?aa)t. 



$eiPge Drbnung! ©egenreidje 
£)immefgioa)ter , bie bag @Ieicf>e 
grei unb tei$t unb freubig btnbet, 
£)ie ber ©tdbte 23au gegriinbet, 
©ie herein »on ben ©efilben 
fRief ben ungefetf'gen SSilben , 
©ntrat in ber 9ftenfa)en £>ittten, 
©ie geroofynt $u fanften ©itten, 
llnb bag tfjeuerfie ber Sanbe 
gto#t, ben £rteb ^um SBaterlanbe! 



- 351 - 

In the distant forest chase, 
As the night begins to gloom, 
The Aveary traveller mends his pace, 
Hastening to his cottage-home. 
Bleating flocks forsake the hill, 
And the broad-brow'd polish'd herds 
Of lowing cattle haste to fill 
Their wonted stalls. 
Heavy laden, from the field 
The corn-piled waggon totters in. 
Bright with variegated leaves, 
On the sheaves 
The garland lies; 
And the youthful reapers all 
Hasten to the rural ball. 
Street and market now are still, 
Round the candle's social flame 
Homely circles gather in; 
And the ponderous city gate 
Closes, jarring, for the night. 
Now the world is reft of light ; 
But the peaceful citizen 
Fears no evil from the night, 
Which wakes the bad man from his den; 
For the watchful eye of law 
Wakes with salutary awe 



Holy order! rich in blessing! 
Heaven's own child! 
Ruling with dominion mild; 
Founder of the city's plan, 
Who from pathless deserts wild 
Call'd the unsocial savage man; 
Enter'd first his cheerless haunts, 
Taught him to supply his wants, 
And, first of impulses, impress'd 
The love of country in his breast 



— 352 — 

£aufenb fleif ge £anbe regen , 
£etfen ft$ in munterm 33unb, 
Unb im feurtgen 33en>egen 
2Berben at(e $rdfte funb. 
■Jfteifter ritf>rt ftc^> unb ©efetlc 
3n ber $retf)ett fmfgem ©a)u#, 
3eber freut ft# fetner ©tetfe, 
23tetet bent $erd$ter £ru£. 
Slrbeit itf beS 23urger$ 3te*be, 
©egen ift ber Mf>e $rete; 
(£I;ri ben $bmg feine SBurbe, 
e^ret un$ ber £dnbe ftfetf. 

potter griebe, 
©iife Sintraajt, 
Seilet, wiUt 

greunblicfy itber biefer ©tabt! 
Sftoge n(e ber £ag erfcfmnen, 
2Bo be$ $riegeg rau^e £orben 
£)iefe3 ftitte ££at bur^toben , 
3Bo ber £mwtet, 
2) en beg %b enbS fanfte 3?o% 
?iebtic^ malt, 

Son ber ©orfer, uon ber ©tdbte 
SBifbem Sranbe fcf?recma) ftra^t! 

S^un gerbrec^t mtr bag ©ebdube , 
©eine 2lbft#t 1>aV$ erfitttt, 
£>af ft$ |)erj unb 2luge tr-eibe 
2ln bent tt>o|>lgetung 1 nen 35itb. 

©$tt>ingt ben jammer , fdjmingt , 
S5t^ ber Mantel fyrtngt! 
Senn bfe ©toe!' fort auferftetyen 
$?u# bie gornt in ©tutfen gefjen. 

£)er ?f7?eifter fann bie $orm gerbre^en 
Wlit tr-eifer £anb, aur recftfen 3ett, 
£)oa) wetye, wenn in gtammenbdefyen 
£>a$ gUtin 1 be (£rj fte^ fefbfi befreit! 



- 353 - 

A thousand active hands combine 
The social edifice to join, 
And in animated strife 
Man's best powers are brought to life. 
Master stirs, and workmen toil, 
Basking under Freedom's smile; 
Each, contented, may defy 
The slander of his enemy. 
Work adorns the citizen; 
Toil a blessing still commands; 
Dignity adorns the king, 
Us the labour of our hands. 

Heavenly concord! 
Holy peace! 
Hover, hover 

Kindly o'er our native town. 
Never may we see the day 
When the savage hordes of war 
Through this valley spread dismay; 
When the sky, serenely mild, 
Which with evening's rosy hue 
Softly beams, 

With the conflagration wild 
Of towns and cities, 
Frightful gleams! 

Now the mould let us destroy— 
Its purpose it has served the while- 
Till we feast both heart and eye 
On our hands' successful toil, i 

Sway the hammer, sway! 

Till the crust gives way! 
When the Bell is fit to rise, 
Then the mould in pieces flies. 

The master may destroy the mould 
With prudence and with certainty; 
But woe i when, raging, uncontroll'd, 
The burning ore itself makes free! 



- 354 - 

35tinbtt>utf)enb mit beg £)onnerg Rxadnn 
3erfprengt eg bag geborjme f>attg, 
lint) mie aug ofpnem £>otfenraa)en 
©pett e^ 25erberben gitnbenb aug; 
2Bo rotye $ rdfte fmnfog fatten 
©a fann ft# fetn ©ebilb geftatten r 
2Benn fta) bte Golfer fetbft befrein 
©a fann bte SBofctfafcrr ntc^t gebety'n. 



Bel;' , menn ftcf> in bem ©$oog ber ©tdbte 
£)er geuer^unber fiitl gepuft, 
£>a$ SSolf, aerreifenb feine ®tttz f 
3ur Gfigen|mlfe fcf>recfli$ greift! 
£)a ferret an ber ©tocfe ©trdngen 
£)er 2Iufrm)r, baf* fte tyeulenb fajattt, 
tfnb, nur gett>ei|>t $u griebengftdngen , 
£)ie 2ofung anjtimmt £ur @ett>aft. 



greityett nnb ©letc^^ett I tyort man flatten , 
£>er rmj'ge 25itrger greift ^ur Setyr 1 , 
£)ie ©trafen fatten fi'a), bie fatten, 
Unb SBitrgerbanben zityn um|)er, 
©a werben Seiber $u ^pdnen, 
itnb treiben mit ©ntfejjen ©ajer^, 
S^oa) ^ucfenb, mit beg $antf)erg ^mn , 
Berreipen fte beg geinbeg £er^ 
$litf)t$ £eiftgeg tft mel;r , eg lofen 
(Bid) atte 23anbe frommer ©$eu. 
£>er ©ute rdumt ben $!a£ bem 33ofen, 
Hnb alte Safter fatten fret* 
©efdt;rlitt) tft'g , ben Sen gu mecfen , 
SBerberbfid) ffi beg £tegerg 3a$n, 
3eboa) ber f$recffttt;fte ber ©cftrecfen, 
£)ag ift ber Sttenfcf) in feinem Bajm. 
3Bel; benen, bie bem (Smigbunben 
©eg Sic^teg £immelgfatfel Utynl 



— 355 - 

Blind-raging, with the thunder's note, 
It blows the bursting house in air; 
And, like a boiling crater's throat, 
Destruction vomits everywhere. 
When powers untutor'd senseless strive, 
No well-form'd image e'er can thrive ; 
When people seek themselves to free, 
Successful they can never be. 

Woe! when in a city's lap 
The fuel of rebellion lies; 
The people from its fetters starts, 
And madly to resistance flies; 
Then howls the desecrated Bell 
With fearful and discordant jar, 
And, meant of peaceful things to tell, 
Gives signal for revolt and war. 

"Freedom and equality!" 
Such is now the rallying cry; 
The peaceful burgess flies to arms— 
The streets, the public halls are full, 
And ruffian bands the town patrol. 
Then women to hyenas turn, 
And drive their horrid jests with woe; 
Still throbbing, with a panther's teeth, 
They tear the entrails of their foe. 
Nought more is sacred, rent away 
Are all restraints of pious awe ; ' 

The good man to the bad gives way, 
And every vice defies the law. 
'Tis dangerous in a lion's lair, 
Destructive may the tiger's be, 
But horrors there can none compare 
With man from all restraint set free. 
Woe! then, to him who lends the torch 
Of freedom to the ever-blind; 



- 356 - 

©ie ffrafylt iljm ntc^t , fte fann nur jihiben , 
Unb dfcfyert ©tdbt' unb ?iiuber ei'n. 



greube fyat mix ®ott gegeben! 
©e^>et! ttne em goftmer ©tern 
2luS ber fmtfe, Man! unb eben, 
©$&ft ft'cf) ber metatfne tern. 
$on bem f)etm jum $rcmj, 
©piett'3 hue ©onnengfanj, 
2lucf) be3 SBappeng neue ©cf?ttber 
£oben ben erfa^r'nen 35ttber. 

herein! herein! 

©efetfen afte, fcfjtteft ben ^etyen, 
©af nur bie ©focfe taufenb tt>etf;en , 
Gioncorbict foil if)r -frame fepn. 
3ur Gmttra^t, ^u ^erjmmgem Seretne 
$erfammle fte bte ftebenbe @emeine. 

Unb bieg fe$> fortan tyr 33eruf , 
SSo^u ber Sttetfler fte erfdmf! 
£0$ itber'm niebern (£rbenfeben 
©oft fte tm bfauen fummet^elt, 
£>te ^acfjbartn beg ©onnerg, fd)ir>eben, 
Unb grdnjen an bte ©ternentteft, 
©oft etne ©timme fepn fcon oben, 
SEBie ber ©efitrne $ette ©$aar, 
3Me it;ren ©cfjopfer manbetnb loben 
Unb fii&ren bag belrdnjte 3ct^r» 
9?ur ettngen nnb ernjkn ©ingen 
©e$> t&r metatfner 3Jhmb gemetyt, 
Unb pnbftd) mit ben fcfmetfen ©$tr>tngen 
33eritf)r 1 im gfuge fte bte Stit 
©em ©dncffat teif>e fte bte 3unge, 
©efbtf $erjto$, ot;ne mt&ftyt, 
33egteite fte mit tyrem ©c|ttnmge 
£>e$ Mens mecf>feft>otte$ ©ptel. 



- 357 - 

For him it sheds no ray of light, 
But, powerful only to ignite, 
Of towns and cities fires the train, 
And desolates the blacken'd plain. 

Heaven the work has prosper'd well 
See how, like a golden gem, 
Bright and polish'd from the shell, 
The metal kernel darts its beam. 
From the garland to the crown 
It sparkles brightly in the sun; 
And the polish'd crest and shield 
Their tribute to the master yield. ^ 

Come in ! come in ! 
Companions all, close the ring; 
The Bell must have its christening— 
Concordia shall its name be call'd; 
May it the congregations join 
In bonds of harmony divine ! 

And this henceforth its office be, 
Its purpose and its destiny: 
High o'er this scene of suffering, 
Let it, in Heaven's azure tent, 
The neighbour of the thunder swing, 
And touch the starry firmament : 
So let it seem a voice above, 
Like the bright planets' dazzling throng, 
Which praise their Maker as they move, 
And lead the wreath-crown'd year along. 
Let serious and eternal things 
Alone its metal mouth employ; 
And hourly, as its hammer swings, 
Touch Time's swift pinions as they fly. 
Lending a tongue to destiny, 
Itself unfeeling joy or pain, 
Let its full stroke accompany 
Life's varying and eventful train; 



- 358 — 

Unb wit ber ttang im £>&t fcerge^et, 
©er mac^tig tonenb ii)t entfc^atft, 
©o \t\)tt fit, baf ni#t£ befietyet, 
©a£ atte$ 3rbif#e betfcaat. 

3e£o mit ber $raft beg ©trangeg 
SBiegt bic ©tocf mir auS ber ©tuft, 
©a£ fte in ba$ 3f?eicf> be$ flanges 
©teige, in bie £>tmmeMuft. 
3tef;et, lifytt, fytitl 
@ie betoegt ft$, fd)mebt. 
gteube biefet ©tabt bebeute, 
^riebe fep tl;t erft ©eldute* 



&et £ampf suit fcem 3Dta($Ctt. 

2Ba3 tennt ba$ $otf , wa$ waltf ft# bott 
©ie langen @affen btaufenb fort? 
©tfttgt 5R$obu$ unter geuetS gfommen ? 
@g rottet fta; im ©turm $ufammen , 
Unb einen SRitter , $o# ^u 3?of?, 
©ettatyr' i# au$ bem $?enf$entro# , 
Unb Winter ifwt, mel# 1 2tbenteuer! 
35ringt man gefdtfeppt ein UngeDeuer ; 
din ©ra$e fc^eint eg t>on Oeftoft, 
3Wtt weitem $rofobtfeSra$en ; 
Unb afleS bftcft betttmnbett batb 
©en fitter an unb batb ben ©ta$em 

Unb taufenb ©timmen merben taut: 
„©a$ tjl ber Sinbnmrm, fommt unb f$aut, 
©er £irt unb £eetben un3 berfdtfungen, 
©a3 tft ber £etb, ber ifm be^mungen, 
$iet anb're jogen bor tym au$, 
3u magen ben gematfgen ©trau£, 



- 359 - 

And as the sound at length decays, 
Which it sends forth, upon the ear, 
So let it teach that nothing stays— 
That all is transitory here! 

Now then, comrades all, attend: 
The Bell into its station weigh: 
To the sky let it ascend— 
The region of its destiny. 

Pull, then, pull away! 

It moves— begins to sway: 
May it bring our city joy- 
Peace its earliest notes employ! 



THE COMBAT WITH THE DRAGON. 

What means that dense, tumultuous throng, 
The crowded streets that rolls along? 
Is Rhodes enveloped in a blaze? 
A mass of people chokes the ways, 
And o'er all other's heads I spy 
A knight on charger mounted high; 
And see ! they drag, who can explain ? 
A hideous monster in his train; 
In shape a dragon it would seem, 

With crocodile's wide-opened jaws; 
And all men's eyes alternate beam ' 
On knight and dragon with applause. 

A thousand voices rend the sky : 
"Here is the reptile, see!" they cry, 
"Which made our flocks and herds to bleed; 
Behold the knight who did the deed. 
Full many a one before him went, 
Upon the adventurous errand bent, 



— 360 - 

©od) fetnen fcty man ttneberfefjren ; 
©en fulmen fitter foil man e(?rcn!" 
Itnb naa; bem Softer gel;t ber 3ug, 
2Bo ©anft 3ol)ann 1 g beg £auferg Drben, 
©te fitter beg <&pital$ im gtug 
3u 3?atf;e ftnb berfammelt ttorben* 

Unb bor ben ebetn -Jtfeifter tritt 

©er bungling mit befa)eib 1 nem ©dmtt, 

9?a$brangt bag 93oIf, mit mitbem Shtfen, 

GsrfMenb beg ©etdnberg ©tufen, 

Unb jener nimmt bag SBort unb fprityt: 

„3# f>ab' erfiiat bie $itterpfli#t. 

©er ©ra$e, ber bag Sanb berobet, 

(5r ftegt bon meiner |>anb getobtet, 

f^ret ijt bem SBanberer ber Seg, 

©er £urte treibe ing ©efttoe, 

gro|) ttatfe auf bem getfenfkg 

©er s ]3tfger ^u bem ©nabeubifoe." 

©od) jkenge Uidt ber prft tyn an , 
Unb fprictyt: „©u tyaft afg £etb get|>an , 
©er Wivity ift'g, ber ben fitter ef>ret, 
©u fyaft ben fii(men ©eift bemdtyret, 
©o# fpria) : 2Bag ifl bie erfte fflifyt 
©eg 3f?ttter^, ber fur (Sl;ritfum ftd>t, 
©t$ fdjmuctet mtt beg treujeg 3ei#en?" 
Unb 2ltfe ringg |>erum erbfei^en. 
©oa; er, mit ebetm 2lnftanb , fpricbt, 
3nbem er fta) errot^enb neiget: 
„©ef;orfam i|t bie erfte $flid)t, 
©ie ifyn beg ©cfjmucfeg mi'irbig ^eiget." 

„Unb biefe fflifyt, mein ©of;n," berfefct 
©er 3)?eijter, „|>aft bu frea) ber*e£t; 
©en $ampf, ben bag ©efe£ berfaget, 
&ajt bu mit frebfem Sftutij gemaget!" — 
„§>err, rtctyte, tbenn bu atfcg mifyi," 
©priest jener mit gefefctem ©etft , 



- 361 - 

But never came they back again; 

Honor the valiant hero then!" 

And to the convent straight, where all 

The Hospitallers of Saint John 
Have, at their Master's sudden call, 

Been summoned, they now hasten on. 

And to the noble master now 
The youth advances, bending low; 
Behind him, on the steps, the crowd 
Throng, with wild voices echoing loud; 
But he commenced his speech, and said: 
"My knightly duty I have paid; 
The dragon which laid waste the land, 
Lies killed by my victorious hand; 
Free to the traveller is the way, 

The shepherd now may bask in peace; 
Now let the pilgrim joyful stray 

Unhindered to the shrine of grace." 

The prince, with eye severe, replies : 
"Thine action with a hero's vies; 
Courage adorns the knight, 'tis true; 
And boldness is your proper due. 
But speak! what is his first demand 
Who fights in the Redeemer's band— 
And wears the crosslet on his mail? 
And all the assembled crowd grow pale." 
But he, with noble self-command, 

Bows lowly, blushing, and replies : ( 
"Obedience is the first demand, 

Which proves him worthy of the prize." 

"And this demand, my son," returned 
The Master, "thou hast boldly spurned. 
"The combat which the law declared 
A crime, thy guilty rashness dared"— 
"Sir, judge when you have heard the whole," 
The youth replied, with settled soul; 

16 



— 362 — 

„Denn beg ©efefceg ©inn unb ^Bitten 
Skrmeinf ity tnutitf) $u erfitflen , 
9?id?t unbebac|>tfam 303 i# l)in 
Dag Ungefceuer ^u befriegen, 
Dura) Sift unb Huggemanbten ©inn 
$erfua)t' ia)'g, in bem $ampf gu ft'egen." 

„$unf unferg £)rbeng maren fa)on, 
Die 3i^f" bcr Religion, 
Deg fitynen 9ftutf)eg Dpfer morben , 
Da roebrtefl: bu ben tampf bem Drben. 
Doa) an bem £ergen nagte mir 
Der Unmutf; unb bte ©ireitbcgter, 
3a fetbfi im £raum ber ftttfen 9?aa)te 
ganb ic|> mia) feu^enb im ©efecfjte, 
Unb menu ber Sftorgen bdmmernb fam, 
Unb $unbe gab fcon neuen $lagen, 
Da fafte mia) etn ttulber ©ram r 
Unb ia) befrt)Iofj, eg frifa) gu tt>agen." 

„Unb ^n mir felber fpraa) id) bann: 

2Bag ftt)miicft ben Singling, ef>rt ben $?ann? 

2Bag tetfteten bte tapfern £>etoen , 

$on benen ung bit 2ieber meiben? 

Die ju ber ©otter ©lanj unb SRubm 

©rtjob bag blinbe |5eibenti;um ? 

©ie reinigten i>on linger euern 

T>k SBelt in tu|men 2lbenteuern, 

55egegneten im $ami)f bem Seu'n, 

Unb rangen mit ben SEtfinotauren , 

Die armen Dpfer gu befrein, 

Unb tiefen fta) bag SBtnt nia)t bauren." 

„3ft nur ber ©aracen' eg n>ert&, 
Qa$ ifm befdmpft beg ^rijlen ©cfweri? 
SBefriegt er nur bie fatftt)en ©otter? 
©efanbt ift er ber 2Mt aum better , 
Son jieber 9lot^ unb jebem parm 
Sefreien muf fein ftarfer %xm; 



- 363 - 

"The law's intent and meaning still 
It was my purpose to fulfil. 
Not heedlessly did I go hence, 

To meet the monster in his might; 
With art and deep intelligence, 

I sought to conquer it in fight. 

"Five of our Order had been slain, 
Religion's ornaments! in vain; 
Sad victims of courageous zeal— 
The combat thou didst then repeal. 
But in my heart the hot desire 
To brave the monster, raged like fire; 
Oft in the silent dream of night 
Did I seem panting in the fight; 
And when the morning dawned again, 

And brought me fresh reports of woe, 
A frenzied sorrow seized me then, 

And I resolved to face the foe. 

"And to myself I thus began: 

What honors youth, adorns a man? 

What did the valiant men of old, 

Of whom in story we are told ? 

Whom, in their gratitude and pride, 

Blind Pagans often deified; 

They cleansed the world, in actions rare, 

Of monsters such as dragons are ; 

In combat even lions met, 

And wrestled with the Minotaur, 
Its victims to emancipate, 

And scorned to think upon a scar. 

"Are Saracens alone to feel 

The temper of the Christian's steel ? 

Is Mahomet the only foe 

Whom he is sent to conquer?— no; 

From every ill and every grief, 

His potent arm must yield relief; 



- 364 - 

£)o# feinen Sftuty muf SBci^eit teiten , 
Unb Sift mufj mit bcr ©tdrfe flreiten* 
©o fprac^ to; oft unb ^og attein, 
©eg Sftaubtf)ierg gafjrte ^u erfunben. 
©a flofte mir ber ®eift eg ein; 
ftrof) rief t$ aug: 3$ $afc 1 $ gefunben!" 

„Unb trat $u bir unb fpra# bieg 2Bort: 
5D?ic^ $t$t eg na$ ber £eimaty fort, 
©u, £err, ttnttfaftrteji meinen bitten, 
Unb gtutfttc^ toarb bag 2J?eer bur$fa)nitten. 
$aum jtieg id) aug am fmm'fd)en ©tranb, 
<&teitf) lief to; burd) beg £un|Herg £>anb, 
©etreu ben rooWbefannten 3«gcn, 
Sin ©raa;enbitb ^ufammenfugen. 
2luf fur^en $ftfen toirb bie Saft 
©eg tangen 2eibeg aufgetl;urmet; 
Sin fa)uppi$t ^an^erDemb umfaft 
©en $ucfen, ben eg furdtfbar fdnrmet." 

„?ang ftrccfet fitf) ber $at$ T;eroor, 

Unb grdflicfy, vote ein £>6tfentf>or, 

2tfg ftynappt' eg gierig nad) ber Seute, 

Sroffnet ft# beg ERac^en^ 2Beite, 

Unb aug bem fdjtoar^en SJhmbe brdun 

©er 3«^ne flad)etid)te SRetOn, 

©te 3«nge gfeicfyt beg @d)toerteg ©pi#e, 

©ie fteinen 2(ugen fprtt^en 33fi£e, 

3n eine ©flange enbigt fify 

©eg Mcfeng ungefjeure Sdnge 

^ottt urn ft$ fetber fura)terlio) , 

©af e3 urn Stfann unb 3?of ftd) fcfrtange," 

„Unb 2ltfeg btlb 1 id) nad) genau 

Unb fleib 1 eg in ein f$eufti$ ®rau: 

£crfb SSurnt erfd)ten'g, ^atb $D?otc^ unb ©ra#e, 

©ejeuget in ber gift'gen 2a$e* 

Unb, aU bag Silb ootlenbet roar, 

Srvod^ 1 i# mir ein ©oggenpaar, 



— 365 - 

But wisdom must his courage guide, 
And stratagem 'gainst force be tried. 
So did I ponder oft, and went 

The reptile's traces to survey; 
A ray of light from Heaven was sent — 

I cried out: I have found the way! 

"And with these words I came to thee: 
My home and kindred I would see; 
To grant my prayer you kindly deigned. 
My native shore was quickly gained, 
And scarcely had I touched the strand, 
When, by a skilful artist's hand, 
A dragon's likeness rose to view, 
To all the well-marked features true, 
On four unequal feet was placed 

The body's disproportioned length, 
A scaly coat of mail embraced 

The back, with formidable strength. 

"The long neck stretches out before, 
And, black as some infernal door, 
When gaping greedily for prey, 
The jaws their hideous depth display. 
All round the purple throat appear 
The prickly teeth in many a tier ; 
The tongue is sharp as pointed blade ; 
The small eyes sparkle in the shade. 
Into a serpent's shape decays 

The back's enourmous lenght, and' roll'c 
Around itself, that it may seize 

Both horse and rider in its fold.', 

"Thus all with care I imitate, 
And clothe it in a hue of slate; 
Half brute it seemed, half reptile then, 
Engendered in the poisonous fen; 
And when the image was complete, 
I chose a pair of blood-hounds fleet, 



- 366 - 

©eroattto., f#nett/»on flinfen i'dufen, 
@emo(mt , ben mitbcn itr ju greifen ; 
©ie f>ei3' icf; auf ben Sinbmurm an, 
<Srl;t^e fte ju Witt- em ©rimme, 
3u faffen il;n mit fo;arfem 3a^n , 
Unb lenfe fte mit meiner ©ttmme." 

„Unb, mo be3 23aua)e3 metd;e^ 3Slicf 

©en fo)arfen 33iffen 33to£e (te#, 

©a reij' to) fte, ben Surm ju patfen , 

©ie fpi£en 3d (me etn^uijatfen. 

3$ frfbft, bemaffnet mit ©efdjofl, 

33efieige mein arabifcty 3?of*, 

$on abeltger 3ua)t enifkmmet; 

Unb at3 tc^ feinen 3<>w entffammet, 

9?afa) auf ben ©raa)en fpreng 1 ia)'g Io$, 

Unb fta#f e3 mit ben f^arfen ©poren, 

Unb werfe jietenb mein ®ef$o# , 

2U$ toottt' ia) bie ©eftolt buTcf)boI;ren." 

„Db and) ba$ dio$ ft a; grauenb bdumt, 
Unb mirfa)t unb in ben 3ugel fa)dumt, 
Unb meine ©oggen dngfftia) p£nen , 
FKcfct raft' to), bi$ fte fta) gewdlmeu. 
©o itb' ta)^ aug mit (Emftgf eit, 
33iS breimat fta) ber 2ftonb etneut, 
Unb, ate fte 3ebe3 rea)t begriffen, 
pl;r' ta) fte $er auf fa)netten @n)iffem 
©et britte Sftorgen ifl: e3 nun , 
©a{j mtr'g gelungen, I)ter $u lanben; 
©en ©Itebern gonnf id) laum $u ru^n, 
35i3 i$ ba$ gtofe 2Berf bejknbem" 

„©enn l;etfj erregte mir ba$ £er$ 
©e$ £anbe3 frifa) erneuter ©a)mer$: 
3erriffen fanb man jungft bie £irten, 
©ie naa) bem ©umpfe ft# beritrten, 
Unb id) befdtfi fe rafa) bie Zfyat, 
9?ut bon bem Serpen ne$m' id) 9fJat^. 



- 367 - 

Sinewy, brawny, trained at length 

To beard the wild bull in his strength; 

These on the reptile I let loose, 

To maddening rage their blood excite, 
And of their strength to be profuse, 

And charge them, by my voice, to bite. 

"And where the belly's softer fleece 
Advantage gave to bite with ease. 
I urge them there to the attack, 
There with their pointed fangs to hack. 
Myself, with javelins armed for need, 
Bestride my best Arabian steed, 
Of noble race and high descent, 
And as I rouse his mettle's bent, 
I spring him sudden on the foe 

My spurs perform their duty too— 
And haste my javelin to throw, 

As if to pierce the dragon through. 

"And though my horse at times may rear, 
And champ the bit, and foam with fear, 
And both my dogs impatient bay, 
I rest not till they learn the way. 
With perseverance thus I wait, 
Till thrice the moon renews her state ; 
And when their practice is complete, 
I speed them here in pinnace fleet. 
Thrice only has the sun gone round, 

Since we this island's coast have made ; 
My wearied limbs no leisure found, 

Till I the mighty debt had paid. 

"For, as I came, my bosom bled 
To hear the havoc lately made, 
Of shepherds' mangled corses found, 
Strewed by the monster on the ground; 
And I resolved the deed to brave, 
My heart the only counsel gave. 



— 368 - 

glug$ untemc^t' to) meine tnapben, 
25eftetge ben »erfua;ten happen, 
Unb , oon bem ebetn ©oggenpaar 
SSeglettet , auf gef;etmen Segen, 
So meiner Zijat fein 3euge tt>ar, 
SReit' i$ bem geinbe frifa) entgegem" 

„©a$ $tra;tem fennft bu, £err, ba$ |>oa) 
5luf eineg $etfenberge3 Sort), 
©er meit bfe 3nfet uberfa)auet, 
©e$ Stfetfto ful)ner ©eiji erbauet. 
23eraa)rtia) fc^etnt e£, arm unb ftein, 
©oa) etn SKirald fa)fteft eg ein: 
©ie Gutter ntit bem 3efu3fnaben, 
©en bie brei $omge begaben, 
2tuf breimaf bretfig ©tufen ftetgt 
©er pilgrim naa) ber ftetfen £<tye; 
©oa), f)at er fa)ttunbetnb fte erreia)t, 
<£rc|ui(ft U)n fetne$ £etfanb$ 9^d^e, /J 

„£tef in ben $tW, auf bent e$ pngt, 
3ft etne ©rotte eingefprengt, 
33om £f>au beg naf;en 9ftoor£ befeua)tet, 
SBo&in beS $immtte ©trajrt nia)t teua)tet 
£ier fmufete ber Surm unb lag, 
©en 9?aub erfpatyenb, 9^ac^t unb £ag. 
©o f;iett er, ttue ber f>ottenbraa)e, 
2lm guf beg ©otte^aufes Saa)e, 
Unb, lam ber $itgrtm f;ergemafli, 
Unb Jenlte in bie Ungfutfgfhrafe, 
£erborbraa) au£ bent £mter$a}t 
©er geinb unb trug ifm fort jum grafte." 

„©en gelfen ftteg ia) jefct f;tnan, 
(£[;' ic^ ben fa)tt>eren ©trauf begann; 
£in fnief ia) oor bem (£(>rijiugfmbe 
Unb reinigte mein £er£ oon ©iinbe. 
©rauf gurt' i^ mix im £>eiligtjmm 
©en bianfen ©a)mucf ber Saffen urn , 



- 369 - 

My grooms I summon to my side, 
My practised courser I bestride ; 
And, by my noble pair of dogs 

Accompainied, by secret way, 
Where witness none my passage clogs, 

I hasten to commence the fray. 

"The little chapel, sir, you know, 
Which on a rocky mountain's brow, 
Whence all the island you descry, 
The daring builder raised on high; 
Lowly it seems, despised and small, 
But holds a miracle withal, 
The Mother and the Babe divine, 
With wise men kneeling round the shrine. 
On three times thirty steps ascend 

The pilgrims to the towering steep ; 
But when the giddy height is gained, 

The Saviour's presence gives relief. 

"Deep in the rock it stands upon, 
A grotto's gloom excludes the sun, 
Damp with the dew of neighbouring fen, 
Where Heaven's light doth never shine; 
The reptile here in ambush- lay, 
Its prey expecting night and day: 
So, like the Cerberus of the bard, 
It seemed the chapel's foot to guard; 
And when anear this place of woe 

The pilgrim's footsteps chanced to steal, 
Sprang from his dark retreat the foe, 

And dragg'd him to his dreadful meal. 

if Now up the rock I took my way ; 
Ere I began the dangerous fray, 
Humbly I knelt defore the shrine, 
And cleansed from sin this heart of mine. 
And with my polished armour then 
I gird me in the holy fane ; 



16* 



- 370 - 

33en>e()re mit bem <Spte# bic SRcc^te, 
Unb nieber fteig 1 i$ jum ®efe$te. 
3utucfe hkiU ber $nappen Strofj; 
3a) gebe fa)eibenb bic 33efe|)le, 
Unb fa)nringe mia) befjenb aufg 3?ofj, 
Unb @ott empfeftf ia) meinc ©eete." 

„$aum fety' ia; mia) tm ebnen pan, 
gfug$ fa)Iagen meine ©oggen an, 
Unb bang beginnt bag SHof* 311 feua)en, 
Unb bdumet fta) unb null nia)t vt>eic^en: 
£)enn naf>e liegt, $um $nduf gebattt, 
£)e$ geinbeS fc^eu#ric(;e ©eftaft 
Unb fonnet fta) auf varment ©runbe. 
2luf jagen tyn bfe flinfen £unbe, 
£)od) foenben fte fta) pfetfgefa)minb, 
2U3 e3 ben Slacken gdfmenb tfyetfet 
Unb bon fta) l?aua)t ben gtft'gen 2Bmb, 
Unb ttnnfetnb ttue ber ©a)afa( tyeulet" 

„£)oa) fc^nett erfriftt)' tc^ il)ren Sflutf), 
©ie fatten i^ren fteinb mit Sutf), 
3nbem ia) naa) be£ £f;iere3 ?enbc 
Wlit ftarfer ftauft ben ©peer berfenbe! 
£)oa) matt)tto3, tt>ie ein biinner <&tab, 
tyxattt er bom ©djuppenpan^er ab, 
Unb, t\y ia) meinen 23urf erneuet, 
©a bdumet fta) ntein Sftojj unb fa)euet 
2ln feinem SSaftftSfenMttf 
Unb feinem 2ltf)em$ giffgem 2Bef>en, 
Unb mit ©ntfe^en fpringt'S auriuf, 
Unb ie|o toar 1 $ urn mia) gefa)ef>en — " 

„©a facing' ic^ mia) bef>enb oom $o£, 
©a)netf itf be$ ©a)tt>erte3 ©a)netbe blofl; 
£)oa) atfe ©treia)e ftnb berloren, 
2)en getfem)awifa) £u bura)bo(;ren , 
Unb ttritt&enb mit be$ ©a)meife$ $raft 
$at eg $ur Srbe mta) gerafft; 



- 371 — 

With spear my right hand I defend, 
And straigtway to the fight descend. 
My grooms to follow I forbid— 

Their fears I beg them to control; 
And, vaulting quickly on my steed, 

To Heaven I commend my soul. 

"Scarce had I reached the open plain, 
When to give tongue my dogs began, 
And, terrified, my horse to rear, 
And hesitate, and pant with fear; 
For near him, roll'd into a heap, 
The hideous monster lay asleep, 
In heat of noontide basking there— 
The dogs soon roused him from his lair; 
But, swift as lightning, turn'd at last, 

As they its jaws wide open view'd, 
While it sent forth a poisonous blast, 

And howling like the jackal stood. 

"But soon their courage I renew, 
And urge them to attack the foe; 
While with a mighty effort I 
My javelin at his loins let fly; 
But, powerless, from the rocky hide 
It fell rebounding by my side, 
And ere my cast I had renewed, 
My frightened charger rearing stood, 
And sprang recoiling from the look) 

Of basilisk, and poisoned breath, 
And now the blood my cheek forsook, 

And I seemed doomed to instant death, 

"But, with immediate self-command, 
I spring to foot, and bare my brand; 
But no attempts of mine avail 
To pierce the rocky coat of mail. 
And, with a raging sweep, the foe 
Has with its tail now laid me low; 



— 372' - 

)' t# fewen Sftacfien gal; 
d$ f>aut nacf> mir mit grtmmen 3<*f)nen, 
2ftg meine fmnbe, ttmtt;entbrannt, 
2ln feinen SBaud) mit grimm'gen 55iffcn 
©id) marfen, baf eg f;eutenb ftanb, 
$on ungetyeurem ©#mer3 aerriffen." 

„Unb, ef;' e^ tyren Siffen ft# 
(Sntminbet, rafd) ertyeb' ia; mid), 
Grrfpctfje mir beg fteinbeg Stbfje 
Unb ftofje ttef tf)m ing ©elrofe, 
9?ad?bof>renb big ang £>eft ben <&tcti)l 
©cftmaraqueflenb fprtngt beg Stuteg ©tral)l. 
£m ftnlt eg unb begrabt im gafle 
2fti4> mit beg £eibeg ^iefenbatfe, 
£)af fdmett bie ©inne mir fcergejm. 
Unb, aU ify neugeftdrft ern>ac()e, 
©et) 1 ic^ bie £nat>pen urn micf) ftelm, 
Unb tobt im 23Iute Kegt ber 2)ra#e/' 

©eg 23etfatfg fang getyemmte Sufi 
35efreit je#t after £6rer S5ruft, 
©o mie ber fitter bief* gefpro^en, 
Unb, $el)nfa$ flttt ©emolb' gebro^en, 
SBdljt ber fcermifcfjten ©ttmmen ©cf>att 
©id) braufenb fort im 2Btber(;aft. 
Saut forbern fetbft beg £)rbeng ©blme 
£)a$ man bie £etbenf!iwe frone , 
Unb banfbar im £riumpf>geprang 1 
mu ii)n bag $otf bem SSolfe aeigen; 
©a faftet feine ©ttrne ftreng 
£)er Sfteifter unb gebietet ©a)metgen — 

Unb fprf^t: „£)en £)ra$en, ber bieg Sanb 
3Sert)eert, ftyutgfl: bu mit tapfrer £anb: 
din @ott bift bu bem SSoIfe morben, 
©it geinb fommjt bu $uruct bem Drben, 
Unb einen fcpmmern SBurm gebar 
SDein £era, atg biefer £>ra#e n>ar. 



- 373 — 

Its jaws already open wide, 
I see its cruel fangs divide, 
When to my aid my faithful hounds 

Grappled the monster's womb again ; 
And so tormented it with wounds, 

That it stood howling with the pain. 

"And ere the brute could disengage 
Its body from the blood-hounds' rage, 
I spy the monster's weaker part, 
And, plunging deep into his heart, 
Up to the hilt my steel I bore. 
Black wells the mighty stream of gore ; 
Down sinks the great gigantic ball, 
And buries me beneath its fall, 
So that my senses quickly fly; 

And when, reviving, I look round, 
I see my grooms both standing by, 

And dead the dragon on the ground." 

The approbation long suppressed, 
Now burst from every hearer's breast, 
Soon as the knight his speech had spoken; 
And, tenfold on the arches broken, 
The sounds of mingled voices rise 
Re-echoing to the vaulted skies. 
Loudly the Order's brethren claim 
A wreath to crown the hero's fame ; 
The people, in triumphal show, 

Demand that he be seen by all; ' 
The Master gravely bends his brow, 

And orders silence in the hall. 

And speaks: "The dragon which this land 
Laid waste, lies conquered by thy hand ;— 
The people deify thee now! 
But to the Order thou'rt a foe; 
And a worse reptile far was bred 
Within thy heart, than this that's dead; 



- 374 - 

©te ©change, bte bag ^er^ uergiftet, 
©te 3>mttxa(f)t unb SSerberben ftiftet, 
©as t|l ber ttnberfyenffge ©etft, 
©er gegen 3u$t ft$ fre# emporet , 
©er Drbnung fyettig 23anb jcrr eift: 
©enn er tft's, ber bic SBeft ^erftoret." 

„9ttutf> aetget au# ber 3J?amelucf, 
©ef>orfam ijt be3 (SJmflen ©#mucf; 
©enn, n?o ber £err in fetner @rofk 
©ettcmbett tyctt in $ne$teSMo£e, 
©a fttfteten, auf JmPgem ®runb, 
©ie Setter btefes £)rben3 33unb, 
©er $fltcf)ten f4>tt>erfte $u erfitflen, 
3u banbigen ben eignen SBiKcn ! 
©i# J)at ber eitte 3?m)m bett>egt , 
©rum wenbe bi$ au3 meinen SBlitfen! 
©enn, n>er be3 f>erren 3o$ ni#t tragt, 
©arf ft$ mit fetnem $reu$ ni$t fcfrmutfen." 

©a brt$t bie $?enge tobenb au$, 

©emalfger ©turm bewegi ba$ £au$, 

Urn @nabe fle^en afte 33ritber; 

©o# f#tt>eigenb blicft ber 3ungltng nteber. 

©till legt er t>on ft$ bag ©etoanb 

Unb fitfjt beg SC^eifter^ ftrenge f>anb 

Itnb geJtf- ©er folgt tl;m mit bem Mcfe, 

©ann ruft er ftebenb tyn jurittfe 

Unb fyricfyt: „Umarme mi#, mein ©ofm! 

©ir ijt ber ty&rtre $ampf getungen. 

9ttmm biefeg fireug. (£3 ift ber £o|m 

©er ©emutf), bie ft# fetbfi besmmtgen." 



— 375 — 

The serpent which the bosom fills 
With poison, and the world with ills — 
Is the rebellious will of man, 

Which scorns the yoke of discipline; 
And ever since the world began, 

The ruin of its peace hath been. 

"Courage we meet in Paynim host, 
Obedience is the Christian's boast; 
For where the Master from on high 
Once walked in deep humility, 
The fathers there, on holy ground, 
This Orders' bond did wisely found— 
Of duties hardest to fulfil, 
To curb our own rebellious will. 
Vain glory in thy bosom burned, 

Then haste thee quickly from my sight I 
He wo the Master's yoke hath spurned, 

May never with his cross be dight." 

Now forth the vast assemblage break, 
A tempest seems the house to shake, 
And all the brethren beg for grace. 
The youth in silence bows his face. 
Lays down his mantle with a tear, 
Kisses the Master's hand severe, 
And goes:— the latter's eyes pursue 
The hero; he recalls him too— 
"Come to my arms, my son," he cries, 

"The harder victory's gained by ihee. 
Accept this cross— it is the prize 

Of self-subdued humility." 



376 - 



„2Ber roagt eg, Sftttergmann ober $napp', 
3u tauten in btefen ©dtfunb? 
Grinen gotbncn 23ecf;er roerf to) fnnab , 
$erfd)Iungen f$on f;at ifm ber fcfjroarge 9J?unb, 
2Ber mir ben 33ctf;cr fann roieber getgen, 
(?r mag if;n betyatten, er ift few eigcm 

£)er $onig fprid;t e£ unb tt)irft son ber £ol)' 
©er tttppe, bie ftf;roff unb ftetf 
§)inau3l)angt in bie unenbti#e ©ee, 
©en Seeder in ber @l;arpbbe ®el;eul. 
„2Ber ift ber 23et)er$te, i# frage roteber, 
3u tauten in biefe £iefe nieber?" 

Unb bie fitter, bie tnappen urn ifm f)er 

2kraef;men'3 unb f^roeigen tfitf, 

@el;en f;inab in bag rotfbe SWeer, 

Unb Reiner ben Setter geroumen roitt. 

Unb ber $onig gum britten 3)?ai tt)ieber fraget: 

„3ft Reiner, ber ftcf> ^inunter roaget?" 

£)o$ 2ltfeg no$ flumm bletbt roie gutror — 
Unb ein (£betfne$t, fanft unb fee!, 
&ritt aug ber $nappen gagenbem (S$ot, 
Unb ben ©ftrtet roirft er, ben Mantel roeg, 
Unb atfe bie banner umfter unb grauen 
2tuf ben Derrtia)en bungling s>errounbert fa)auen. 

Unb roie er tritt an beg getfen £ang 
Unb btfjft in ben @$tunb !;tnab, 
2)ie SBaffer, bie fte l;inunter fa)lang, 
£)ie ©mrpbbe jej3t briiftenb roiebergab, 
Unb, roie mit beg ferwn ©onnerg ©etofe, 
©ntfturjen fie fa)aumenb bem ftnftern Btyooft. 






- 377 — 



THE DIVER. 

"Who dares of my knights, or their squires so bold. 

In this terrible gulf to dive? 
I cast from my hand a bright goblet of gold— 

'Tis engulf d! now, whoever alive 
Shall return from the deep with that goblet again, 
May the precious gift for himself retain." 

The king spoke the words, and cast from the height 

Of that bare steep rock that stood 
O'er the infinite ocean, a goblet bright, 

In Charybdis' howling flood. 
And again he exclaimed, "Who is here so brave, 
As to dive for his king in this dark deep wave?" 

But the knights and the squires, as they stand around, 

Hear the words, and all mute remain; 
And trembling they gaze on the dark profound— 

And none cares the goblet to gain. 
Now the king, for the third time, again demands : 
"Is there none who will venture, of all my bands?" 

But still not an answer was heard aloud, 

When a stripling, soft and bold, 
Steps out from the midst of the daunted crowd, 

And loosens his mantle's fold; 
And the knights and the ladies all eager gaze 
On that tender stripling in mute amaze. 

And now, as he treads on the rocky shelf, 

And intent on the gulf looks down, 
The flood that beneath had entwined itself 

Charybdis throws back with a groan ; 
And e'en with the distant thunder's din, 
The waves burst with white foam from the womb within. 



- 378 - 

Unb e$ wallet unb fcebet unb braufet unb jtftyt, 
2Bie menn SBafFer mit $euer ftd) mengt, 
SBig jum £>immel (privet ber bampfenbe ©ifcfct, 
Unb glut auf glut ft'# of;n' (Jnbe brdngt, 
Unb unit ft# nimmer erfeppfen unb teeren, 
2lte rcotfte bag 3??ecr no# ein 9fteer gebdren. 

£)o# enbti$, ba tegt fief) bie nulbe @ett>alt, 
Unb fcfymar^ aug bem tteifjen ©a)aum 
$lafft fnnunter ein gdlmenber ©patt, 
®runbto3, ati gtng'3 in ben £6t(enraum , 
Unb reifenb ftetyt man bie branbenben SBogen 
£>inab in ben ftrubemben £ri#ter ge^ogen. 

3e£t ftynett, ef; 1 bie Sranbung uneberfeprt, 

25er Singling fta) ©ott fceftefctt, 

Unb — ein ©#rei be$ (£ntfe$enS tt>irb tings gfetyort, 

Unb fdjon |>at il;n ber SBirbet fjinmeggefpuft, 

Unb gef;etmni£t>ofl fiber bem !u(;nen ©Swimmer 

©c^lieft ft# ber 9ta#en, er geigt ft$ mmmer. 

Unb ftifte ttrirb'3 fiber bem 2Bafferfcblunb , 

3n ber £iefe nur braufet e$ $o&l, 

Unb bebenb fjort man »on 2J?unb $u Sftunb: 

„|)Ocb^eraiger bungling, fafcre tt>o$U" 

Unb f;of)fer unb fwfrter f>ort man'3 Deuten, 

Unb e$ ^arrt no$ mit bangem, mtt fcbrecflicbem 2Bei(en. 

Unb wdrfft bu bie $rone felber f)inein 
Unb fprdcbfh 2Ber mir bringet bie $ron\ 
dt fofl fte tragen unb $omg fepnl 
2ttia) geXiiftete m$t nacf) bem t^euren Sofcn. 
2Ba3 ^k tyeulenbe &iefe ba unten fcer&e&le, 
£)a3 er^dftft feine lebenbe glficflicbe ©eele. 

SBoitf man$e$ $a|)r$eug, *>om ©trubef gefaft, 
©cfjof gal; in bie £iefe fyinob; 
£)o# ^erfa)mettert nur rangen ftcf) $iel unb $Jlaft 
£ert>or au$ bem 2tCCe^ i)erf#ftngenben ®rab — 
Unb feller unb fetter, rote ©turmeg ©aufen, 
fjori man's ndljer unb immer nd()er braufen. 



- 379 - 

Now hisses the flood, and foams, and boils. 

As when water is mix'd with fire; 
The spray spouts to Heaven, and endless toils 

Wave on wave in succession dire; 
Exhaustless, incessant, it seems as were 
The ocean in labour an ocean to bear. 

But at length the fierce storm of the waves is alia) d, 
And, black where the white foam had been, 

A deep-yawning chasm is now display'd 
Where no bottom is found, I ween ! 

And the dark pool sucks down, with resistless force, 

The contending waves in its eddying course. 

Oh quick ! ere the torrent of foam returns, 

One word, youth, to God now pray! 
And from that scream of terror the list'ner learns 

That the whirlpool has swept him away! 
And mysterious close the devouring jaws 
Of that gulf o'er the swimmer— a dreadful pause. 

Now the surface is calm of that watery waste, 

Deep, deep it continues to roll; 
And around you hear anxiously whispered m haste : 

"Farewell, youth of noble soul!" 
And deeper and deeper the din subsides, 
Like the whistling storm when the tempest rides ! 

Oh king! did you cast in the crown from your head, 
And proclaim, "Who restores it again, 

He shall wear it thenceforth, and be kjng in my steady- 
Dear reward! thou shouldst tempt me in vain. 

No happy soul, living r shall ever reveal 

What the howl of these waters is doom'd to conceal. 

Full many's the brave vessel, seized by the tide, 
That has perish'd in that yawning grave; 

But keel and mast, shatter'd, alone ever ride 
Again toss'd on the crest of that wave :— 

Now clearer and clearer again you hear 

The storm rushing nearer, and still more near, 



- 380 - 

Unb eg matfet unb ftebet unb braufet unb tffcfct, 
2Bte menn SBaffer mtt geuer fta) mengt, 
35ig jum £>immet fyrt£et ber bampfenbe ©tfc&t, 
Unb Sett' auf 2MP ft'cf) o^n 1 <Snbe brangt, 
Unb, mte mit beg fewen ©omterg ©etofe 
Gnttjtitrgt eg. britftenb bem ftnfkrn ©c$oo£e. 

Unb, fief;! aug bem ftnfter ffutenben ©a)oof? 
©a Debet ft $'3 fcfwanenwetf , 
Unb ein 2lrm nnb ein glanjenber Stfacfen mirb bio#, 
Unb e^ rubert mtt toft unb mtt emft'gem gietfj , 
Unb er tft'S, unb f;o$ in feiner Stnfen 
©tymtngt er ben 33ea)er mtt freubtgem SBtnfen — 

Unb at()tnete tang unb atfymete ttef 

Unb begriifjte ba$ f;immftfa)e 8t#t. 

Wit $xol)lodtn eg (Siner bem Slnbern rief: 

„<£x lebt! er tft bal eg be^tett tfm nt$t! 

Slug bem ®rab, aug ber ftrnbelnben SBafferfcityle 

f)at ber 23ra&e gerettet bte tebenbe ©eelc." 

Unb er fommt, eg umrtngt tfm bte jubetnbe ©cbaar; 

3u beg $onigg pfen er ftnft, 

©en 23ecf>er reta)t er t(;m fmettb bar, 

Unb ber $5ntg ber fteWttt)en Stouter minft, 

©ie fiittt if;n mtt funfrfnbem Skin big gum 3?anbe; 

Unb ber 3ungling fid) alfo gum $6nig manbte: 

„2ang lebe ber $omg! (£g freue ftd), 

2Ber ba atf;met im roftgen St#t! 

©a unten aber ijt'g fitrc^terltci; , 

Unb ber Sftenfa; »erfuc|)e bte ©otter nia)t, 

Unb begel;re nimmer unb nimmer gu fa)auen, 

Sag fte gndbig bebecfen mit Vlafyt unb ©rauen. 

„(£g rtfl mia) frinunter bli£egf$netf, 
©a fJurjt' mtr aug fefftgem ©a)ad)t 
SBttbflut^enb entgegen ein reifenber £tuett; 
9ftia) pactte t^ ©oppelfhromS tt>ittf>enbe SD?aa)t, 
Unb, mte einen $reifet, mtt ftyttnnbelnbem ©re&en 
£rieb micfy'g urn, i# lonnte nta)t ttHberjtc!;en." 



- 381 - 

Again hisses the flood, and foams and boils, 

As when water is mix'd with fire; 
The spray spouts to Heaven, and endless toils 

Wave on wave in succession dire; 
And again, with the distant thunder's din, 
The waves dash with white foam from the womb within 

And see! from the ocean's dark bosom where now 

A swan-white arm is espied; 
And a fair polish'd shoulder emerges to view, 

And buffets with vigour the labouring tide. 
'Tis the youth! and triumphant he rears in his hand 
The bright goblet, and waves it with joy to the land! 

And long did he breathe, and deep did he sigh, 

As he greeted the sun-light of day; 
Glad shouted each voice of that throng to the sky, 

While one to another they say: 
"He lives! he is there! oh noble and brave! 
He has rescued his life from the merciless wave." 

And now, with glad escort advancing, behold 

At the feet of the king where he falls ; 
On his knee he presents him the bright cup of gold, 

And the king to his beautiful daughter calls, — 
Rich wine to the brim in the goblet she pour'd, 
And thus did the youth then unfold to his lord :— 

"May the king live long!— Oh happy who breathe 

In the rosy light above; 
But horror dwells in the deep beneath, 

And let man never tempt the Gods, to 1 prove 
What they m mercy from human eye 
Have veiled in gloom and dread mystery. 

"With lightning's speed I sank with the tide, 

Till a cataract's gushing force 
Burst from a cavern's rocky side, 

And opposed my downward course; 
And thus, in the twofold torrent bound, 
Was I whirl'd like a top, resistless round. 



- 382 - 

„©a jeigte mir ©ott, $u bem ity ricf, 

3n ber tjoc^fien fc^recfftc^en 9fa>t£, 

2lug ber £iefe ragenb, etn getfcnrtff, 

©a$ erfoff id) beljenb unb entrann bem Job. 

Unb ba tying aua) ber 23ea)er an fpi^en $oraUen, 

©onfi mar 1 er tng S3obenIofe gefatfen." 

„©enn unter mir Iag'3 noa) bergetief 

3n purpurner gtnftermf ba, 

Unb ob'S Jjier bem Dtyre gtetc^ eroig fa)tief, 

©a£ Sluge mit ©d)aubem Innunter faty, 

SBie'S »on @alamanbem unb 9D?oIa)en unb ©raa)en 

©i# regt' in bem fura)tbaren f>otfenraa)en." 

„©a)mar$ mimmelten ba, in graufem ©emifc^ , 

3u fa)eu£lta)en lumpen gebaflt, 

©er fta^Iic^te 9?oa)e, ber $Iippenftfa) , 

©e£ jammers grdufia)e Ungeftatt, 

Unb brduenb mieS mir bie grtmmigen 3«^ne 

©er entfepa)e £09, be£ 2tteere3 Itycme." 

„Unb ba tying to) unb war's mir mit ©raufen bemuft, 

23on ber menfa)fta)en £itffe fo meit, 

Unter Saroen bie einjige fittylenbe 35ruft, 

2ltfem in ber grdfjfta)en ©nfamfeii, 

£ief unter bem ©a)atf ber menfa)Iia)en 0?ebe 

SBet ben Ungetyeuern ber traurigen Debe*" 

„Unb fa)aubernb baa)t' W$ — ba frog's tyeran, 
$egte tyunbert ©elenfe ^ugteia), 
UBttl fa)nappen naa) mir; in beS ©tt)recfeng Satyn 
Safp ic^> lo^ ber $oratfe umHammerten 3*oeig, 
©leia) faflt mia) ber ©trubet mit rafenbem £oben; 
©oa) eS mar mir ^urn f>eii, er rif mia) naa) oben." 

©er £onig barob jtcty oermunbert fa)ier 
Unb fpria)t: „©er SBectyer tft bein, 
Unb biefen 9?ing noa) beftimm' itt) bir, 
@efa)mucft mit bem fbftftd)ften (£belgeftetn, 
3Serfutt)ft bu 1 S noa) einmat unb brtngft mir ihmbe 
BaS bu fatyft auf be£ $?eere$ tiefunterfiem @runbe>" 



— 383 - 

"Then God did show me, to whom my tongue 

In this perilous moment cried, 
Where a column of rock from the ocean sprung, — 

I clasp'd it, and death defied! 
And the cup was poised upon corals there, 
It had else descended— I know not where— 

"For under me lay,, yet mountain-deep, 

A purple darkness vast; 
And though to the ear these horrors sleep, 

My eye with terror was cast 
On the snakes, salamanders, and dragons beneath, 
As they swarm'd in the grisly pool of death. 

"Dark masses of hideous monsters there 

In horrible mixture lay;— 
The Hammer-fish, with its form of fear— 

The Rock-fish— and prickly Ray— 
And the ravenous Shark all grimly smiled, 
Hyena of the ocean wild! 

"Despairing I thought, as there I hung, 

How far from all human ken! 
A single sentient soul among 

The shapes of that ocean den: 
Deep under the reach of human sound, 
With monsters of the drear profound. 

"And with horror I saw a creature near 

Move a hundred joints— and now 
It darts at me! all wild with fear, 

I abandon'd the coral bough: — | 

Quick seized me the eddy, but not in vain, 
For it bore me aloft to the light again !" 

The kind heard the tale with amazement sheer; 

And said, "The goblet is thine: 
-4nd this ring will I give thee— a pledge more dear— 

-\dorn'd with the costliest gems that shine, 
WiU* thou venture again, and discover to me 
Wha t thou find'st on the deep, deep bed of the sea." 



- 384 - 

T>ad ftbrte bie £oa)ter mit tt)eid)em Oeffi^, 
Unb nut fa)meia)elnbem Sftunbe fte fletyt: 
„2aft, 3Sater, genug fepn ba$ graufame ©Diet! 
(£r $at (£ud) beftanben, ma$ Reiner befle^t, 
Unb, fount' 3£r be£ £erjen$ ©efiifle ma)t $cu)men, 
©o migen bie fitter ben $nat>pen befa)dmen." 

£)rauf ber $6mg greift nad) bem 33ed)er f^nett, 
3n ben ©trubel tyn fa)teubert t;inein: 
„Unb ftyaffji bu ben 33ea)er ntir mteber jur ©tett', 
@o fotffi bu ber treffttc^fte fitter mtt fepn, 
Unb fotfft fte ate (£f)gemal)f tyeut' noa) umarmen, 
©ie jefct fur bio) btttet mtt partem (Srbarmen." 

©a ergreift'3 u)m bie ©eefe mtt £immetegemalt, 
Unb eg bti£t au$ ben 2lugen tym fitfm, 
Unb er ftef;et errottyen bie fa) one ©ejiaft 
Unb fte|)t fte erbieia)en unb ftnfen l)in — 
©a.tretfrt'S tyn, ben foftfia)en $rete $u ermerben, 
Unb flurjt fummter auf £eben unb ©terben. — 

2Bot;t Ijort man bie Sranbung, M$t fe|>rt fte $urucf, 

©ie oerfitnbigt ber bonnernbe ©a)atf, 

©a bittft ftc&'S lummter mit u'ebenbem 33u<f — 

G?g fommen, e3 fommen bie SSaffer att, 

©ie raufa)en tyerauf, fte raufa)en nieber — 

Den bungling bringt feineS mieber. 



®et ©aitg tta$ icm (*ifVttt)ammer* 

(Sin frommer $nea)t mar gribotin 

Unb in ber §ur fyt beg £>errn 

Gsrgeben ber ©ebieterin, 

©er ©rdftn oon ©aoerm 

©ie mar fo fanft, fte mar fo gut; 

©oa) aua) ber £amten Uebermuty 

f)dtt' er geeifert ju erfiitfen, 

$ttt ftreubigf eit, urn ©otteg mitten. 



- 385 - 

His daughter had listened, and soft was her aim, 

As, with flattering lips, she cried: 
"Oh father, desist from this terrible game; 

He has done what none dared do beside; 
But, canst thou not conquer thy heart's desire, 
Let some knight take the palm from the humble squire. 

The king snatch'd the goblet, and rose from his seat, 

As he hurl'd it in haste back again; 
And— "Fetch but that goblet once more to my feet— 

Thou shalt be the first knight in my train; 
And shalt marry the maiden this day, I decree, 
Who now tenderly sues m compassion for thee." 

Then the soul of the youth seized an ardour sublime, 
Bold flash'd the bright fire from his eyes ;— 

He sees the fair from spread with blushes for him, 
She grows pale— and senseless she lies;— , 

No danger he dreads which shall that prize bestow, 

And headlong he dashes, for weal or woe ! 

The roll of the waters is heard again, 

That thunder proclaims their return- 
All eagerly stoop, with fond eyes, o'er the main, 

And again- all the waves back are borne ; 
They rush up to the brink, they subside as before, 
But no wave brings that youth back again to the shore. 



THE MESSAGE TO THE FORGE. 

A gentle page was Fridolin, 

Whose aim was still to earn 
The approval of his mistress fair, 

The Countess of Saverne ; 
She was so kind— she was so good— 
But even caprice's harshest mood 
To satisfy, he would have striven— 
With gladness, for the sake of Heaven. 

17 



- 386 - 

gru$ oon be$ Staged etftem ©#ein, 
23te fpat bie SSefper fa)Iug, 
?cbt' er mtr tyrem £)ienji atfein, 
Zfyat nimmer fta) gemtg, 
Unb fpraa) bie £)ame: „3Ra# 1 btr'g teta)t!" 
©a tt)urb' tym gleitt) ba$ Singe feu#t, 
Unb meinte, feiner $flia)t $u fel)len, 
©urft' er ft# nia)t im ©teniae qualen, 

©rum oor bem gan^en ©ienertrof 

£)te ©rafm tfm erl;ob; 

2lu$ tf>rem fa)onen Stabe flojj 

©ein unerfcfyopftes £ob. 

©te $ielt tyn nia)t ate il;ren $nec$t, 

<£$ gab tyr £er$ il;m $inbegre#t; 

3^r HareS 2tuge mit 23ergnitgen 

£>ing an ben n>ol)lgefklten 3«gen* 

£)arob entbrennt in Roberts SSwfi, 

£>e$ 3ager$, gift'ger ©roll, 

©em langfl oon bofer ©ajabenlufi 

©ie fa)warje ©eele ftytoott — 

Unb trat $um ©rafen, rafa) jur £|>at, 

Unb offen beg 33erfuf)rer3 $atlj, 

%U einft oom 3<*gen {mm fie famen, 

©treut 1 i$m in$ £er$ be3 2lrgtoo|m$ ©amen: 

„2Bte fepb 3£r glutflta), ebter ©raf," 
£ob er ootl Slrglift an, 
„(£ua; raubet nic$t$ ben gotbnen ©cfrtaf 
2)e$ 3*oeifete gift'ger 3at;n: 
£)enn tyx fceft&i ein ebleg Beib, 
Q?3 giirtet ©a)am ben feufajen Serb, 
2)te fromme £reue gu beritcfen 
2Birb nimmer bem 3Serfua;er gliitfen." 

2)a rotft ber ©raf bie ftnftern 33raun: 
„2Ba3 reb'ft bu mir, ©efetl'? 
2Berb' ity auf Setbertugenb bau'n, 
8eioegli# trie bie 2M? 



- 387 - 

From early dawn till vespers toll'd, 

At evening's setting sun, 
He lived her gentle will to serve,— 

Ne'er deem'd his task was done; 
And if the lady mildly chid 
His diligence, or toil forbid, 
Tears threaten'd in his eye to start, 
Lest in her service he had miss'd a part. 

Therefore before the servants all 

The countess him preferr'd, 
And from her beauteous lips to fail 

His hourly praise was heard; 
No menial page to her he seem'd; 
His heart a filial interest claim'd, 
And oft her clear eye hung with joy 
Upon the comely features of the boy. 

For this, in huntsman Robert's breast 

Black hatred held control, 
For love of mischief long had lurk'd 

Within his envious soul; 
And to the count, of fiery mood, 
Once home as from the chace they rode, 
He whisper'd, and full craftily 
Strew'd in his heart the seeds of jealousy. 

"How blest, my lord," he thus began, 

"'Bove other men art thou! 
Doubt's poison'd fangs can never scare 

Sweet slumber from your brow; I 
For you possess a noble wife, 
Fair chastity adorns her life; 
The baffled tempter ne'er shall boast 
Her virtue or her honour lost." 

Then fiercely glared the count's dark eye, 
"What, fellow! tell'st thou me? 

Shall I on a woman's faith rely— 
Unsteady as the sea? 



- 388 - 

£et#t toilet fte be$ ©d)mei#terg 9ttunb; 
Sttetn ©laube ftetyt auf fefierm ®runb. 
$om SSSeib be$ ©rafen oon ©aberne 
55Ieibt , $off* id), ber $erfuc$er feme. 

£)er Slnbre fprt#t: „©o benlt 3|>r retyt 

■ftur (£uren ©pott berbtent 

£)er ££or, ber, ein gebomer ta#t, 

©in ©of#e$ ft# erfiu)nt 

Unb $u ber grau, bie ttym gebeut, 

@r|ebt ber SESunfc^e Sufteml)ett„ — 

„2Ba$?" fattf tl)m 3ener ein unb btbtt, 

„SRtV$ bu oon Gsinem, ber ba lebet?" — 

„3<* bo#, n>a$ Sitter Sttunb erfttflt, 
£)aS bdrg 1 ft# meinem £erm? 
2)o#, toeif 3£r'$ benn ntit $(ei& oer&iiflt, 
©o unterbritcf i$'$ gem" — 
„©u toft beg £obe3, 33ube, forid)!" 
3mft 3ener fireng unb fiirc^terXic^* 
„2Ber tyebt bag Slug 1 ^u $unigonben?" — 
„9fom \cl, i# fprec^e oon bent SBIonben." 

„(£r ifi ni#t Wlify oon ©eflaft," 
gd^rt er mit SlrgKfi fort, 
3nbem'$ ben ©rafen $eif unb fait 
2)ur#riefett bet bem Sort 
3'< mbgti#, £err? 3£r fa$t e$ me, 
2Bte er nur 2lugen Jmt fur fte? 
§5ei Safe! (£urer felbft nia)t afyttt, 
%n t^rem ©tu$I gefeffelt famatftet?" 

„©e$t ba bie 3Serfe, bie er f#rteb 

Unb feine @Iut gefte&t" — 

„® effect!" - „Unb fie urn ©egentieb\ 

£er freeze 33ube! fle$t. 

©te gndb 1 ge ©rdftn, fanft unb toeta), 

2lu$ SKitletb tt>o|tf berbarg fie 1 $ duty; 

Sftta) reuet jefct, baj? nur'g entfafyren, 

£)enn, £err, toaS f)abt 31)r $u befa^ren?" 



- 389 - 

Not hard the task her love to lure, 
My confidence is more secure; 
No tempter, trust me, dares to earn 
The vengeance of the Lord Saverne." 

"Right, lord, the fool your scorn deserves," 

The huntsman then replies— 
"Who, to the lady whom he serves, 

Presumptuous! lifts his eyes; 
And dares in love to rival thee, 
Forgetful of his low degree." 
"What!" cries the count, with passion pale, 
"Lives, then, the hero of thy tale?" 

"Yes, faith! what every tongue repeats, 

Shall I from you conceal? 
But— if you wish the tale suppress'd, 

I now repent my zeaL" 
"Speak! slanderous villain, on your life, 
Who dares to trifle with my wife?" 
Exclaim'd the count with burning rage: 
"Well, then, I hinted at the fair-hair'd page, 

"No common form is his, I own," 

He added with deep art, 
While every word a dagger plants 

Within his master's heart; 
"And have you ne'er observed, my lord, 
How often at the festive board, 
He leaves yourself unserved, while there 
He hangs upon your lady's chair ? ' 

"Behold the verses, sir, wherein 

His passion is confess'd!" 
"Confess'd?" "And, shameless, tempts to sin 

Your lady's spotless breast: 
The countess, all benevolence, 
In pity veils the vile offence ; 
Would I had been less zealous here, 
For what, my lord, have you to fear?" 



190 — 



©a xitt in feineS 3o*neS 2But|> 
©er @raf ins na|>e £oIj , 
3Bo tym in J>of)er Defen ©lut 
©ie Gftfenfhtfe fc&moty. 
fuer nd|>rten friif) unb fpat ben SBranb 
©ie $nea)te mit gefa)dft'ger £>anb: 
©er ftunfe fprtu)t, bie 2MIge Mafen, 
2tfS gait' eS, ftelfen &u fcergtafem 

©eS BafferS unb beS fteuerS $raft 

SScrbunbet fte^t man tyier; 

©as Mf)Irab, Don ber glut gerafft, 

Ummdt$t $# fitr unb fur; 

©ie SBerfe Happern Vtatyt unb Sag, 

3m £afte poc&t ber jammer ©#Iag, 

Unb btfbfam fcon ben mdtt)fgen ©trei$en 

Sfftuf felbft baS Gnfen ft$ ermeitt)en. 

Unb j»cten $ne$ten ttunfet er, 

23ebeutet fte unb fagt: 

„©en (£rften, ben td) fenbe |>er, 

Unb ber eua) <rffo fragt: 

„„$abt tyr frefolgt beS £erten 2Bort?"" 

©en merft mir in bie £>ofle bort, 

©af er ju 2lfc$e gfeia) Derate, 

Unb tyn mein Slug 1 nicfrt meiter fe$e!" 

©ef freut ft# baS entmenfd)te $aar 

Wlit ro^er ^enfetShtft, 

©enn fitpfos, ttne baS (£ifen, tt>ar 

©as £?er$ in i(;rer 33ruji 

Unb frifa)er mit ber 33dtge $autf) 

(ixfytytn fte beS £)fenS 23aucf>, 

Unb fc)icfen ft# mit Sftorb&ertangen , 

©as SobeSopfer ^u empfangem 

©rauf Robert $um ©efetfen fyrtcfct 
%flit faff a; em £eua)elf#etn: 
,$xtf$ auf, ©efetf', unb fdume ni#t! 
©er f>err oege^ret bein." 



- 391 - 

Then to neighbouring wood, with speed, 

The count in frenzy rode, 
Where, in the heated furnace vast, 

The melted iron glow'd. 
Here slaves attend the burning brand, 
Early and late, with busy hand; 
The sparks fly out, the bellows groan, 
As if to soften blocks of stone. 

The powers of water and of fire 

United here are found; 
The mill-wheel by the torrent swept. 

Eternally rolls round. 
The engines clatter night and day; 
In time the ponderous hammers play; 
And as the mighty blows descend, 
E'en stubborn iron learns to bend, 

And there to two attendants he 

Thus issues his command:— 
"The first who, hither sent by me, 

Shall thus of you demand : 
'Have you obeyed my lord's desire V 
Him cast into the furnace fire, 
That nought but ashes may remain 
Of him I hate, to blast my sight again." 

The savage pair rejoiced at this 

With most inhuman glee; 
For callous was the heart within 

Their breast, as steel could be. | 
And straight with horrid diligence, 
They heat the furnace more intense; 
While with dark joy their bosoms heave, 
The hapless victim panting to receive. 

Then Robert to his comrade goes, 

With false hypocrisy; 
"Haste, comrade mine, and tarry not, 

My lord would speak with thee." 



- 392 - 

2)er £err, ber fprta)t $u gribolin: 
„$htft gleia) ^um (Sifeu&ammer $ut, 
Unb frage mix bie $ne#ie borten, 
Db fte getfjan na# meinen SBorten?" 

Unb 3ener fpria)t: „<£$ foH gefa)efm!" 
Unb maa)t fta) fifagS bereit. 
£)ott) ftnnenb bteibt er plofcltcfc fle&n: 
„£)b fte mtr nia)ts gebeut? 
llnb i>or bie ©raftn fiettt er fta): 
„£inau$ ^um jammer fc$icft man mia): 
©o fag 1 , ma$ fann ia) bit fc>errt#ten? 
©enn bir ge^oren meine $flia)ten." 

£>arauf bie ©ante »on ©a&ern 
2$erfe$t mit fanftem Son: 
„S)ie ^eit'ge fP?effe ^ort 1 id) gem, 
2)oa) ftegt mix txant ber 8of)n: 
©o gefye benn, mem $inb, unb fpria) 
3n 2lnba#i ein ©ebet fur mia), 
Hub, benffi bu reuig beiner ©tinben, 
©o laf* ana) mia) bie @nabe finbem" 

Unb, fro£ ber suelttutffommnen $flta)t, 
yflatyi er im Slug fia) auf, 
$at noa) beS £)orfe$ (£nbe nia)t 
<£rreia)t im fa)netten ?auf, 
©a tont tym t>on bem ©fotfenflrang 
£etffa)Iagenb be$ ©etauteS Mang, 
©a3 atte ©itnber, f>oa)begnabet 
3um ©acramente fefftia) labet. 

„£)em tieben ©otte xotify mti^t auS, 
ginb'fl bu i&n auf bem 2Beg!" — 
<£x fpria)t'$ unb txitt ins ©otte^auS, 
$em Saut ift $ter noa) reg': 
£)enn urn bie Gmtte war's, unb tyetf 
3nt gelbe gftu)t ber ©a)nitier gteif ; 
$em (£f)orge|mffe war erfa)tenen, 
5Die Stfeffe funbtg $u bebienen* 



- 393 - 

My lord instructs the page— "Away 
To yonder forge, ere sinks the day, 
And of the servants there demand 
If they have done their lord's command." 

Obedient to his master's will, 

The faithful page retires; 
But hesitates, reflecting— "If 

My lady aught requires?'* 
And to the countess straight he went— 
"My lord hath to the foundry sent, 
Say, lady, can I serve you too? 
My first obedience still is due to you." 

And thus the lady of Saverne 

With accent mild replies, 
"The holy mass I fain would hear, 

But sick my infant lies. 
Then go, my child, devoutly say 
An orison for me to-day, 
That when high Heaven absolveth you, 
Your mistress may find mercy too." 

And welcoming the glad behest, 

His cheerful way he holds; 
But scarce the village bound attains, 

And open plain beholds, 
When from the solemn church-bell rings 
The hallow'd peal that daily brings 
All sinners on the errand bent, 
With welcome to the sacrament. I 

"When Heaven invites, turn not away, 

The church is holy ground." 
He speaks and enters, all was hush'd 

The sacred walls around; 
For it was harvest-time, and now 
Hot glowed a-field the reaper's brow; 
No ministrants as yet were there, 
The holy service fitly to prepare. 

17* 



- 394 — 

dnttyMm iff er alfobatb 

Unb maa)t ben ©acrtftan; 

„©a$," fpridjt er, „tfl lem 2lufent£alt, 

2Ba$ forbert tytmmetan." 

©ie ©tola unb ba$ SinguUtm 

£>angt er bem ^rtefler bienenb urn, 

Sereitet fmrtia, bte ©efafe, 

@ef>eittget gum ©tenft ber $?effe. 

Unb ate er bie$ mit ftteifj getfjan, 

£ritt er ate fKmiftrant 

©em ^rtefter gum 2tftar t>oran, 

©a$ Stfefbud) in ber £anb, 

Unb fniet rea)te unb fntet Itnte, 

Unb if* getoartta, jiebeS 2Binf$, 

Unb, ate be3 @anctu$ SBorte Famen, 

©a ftyettt er breimat bet bem SRamcn. 

©rauf ate ber ^riejler fromm ft a; neigt, 

Unb, gum SUtar $ett>anbt, 

©en $ott, ben gegenmdrfgen, geigt 

3n $od)erl)abner f>anb, 

©a funbet eg ber ©acriflan 

Wit tyetfem ©tocfletn ftingefnb an. 

Unb 2HIe$ fniet unb fc^tagt bie S3rufie, 

<&ity fromm befrettgenb bor bem (E&rtfte. 

@o itbt er 3ebe$ pimftfia) au$ 
SJ'Jxt fa)neft getbanbtem ©inn; 
2Ba3 SSraua) tft in bem ©otte^au^, 
<£r r;at eS Mt$ inn', 
Unb tt)irb m$t mitbe bte gum ©#Iuf , 
$te beim 3Sobt3cum ©ominuS 
©er ^riefler gur ©emein 1 fia) tr-enbet, 
©ie |>eif ge #anblung iegnenb enbet. 

©a ftettt er 3ebe^ tbieberum 
3n Orbnung fduberfta;, 
(£rft reinigt er ba3 £eitia,t|mm , 
Unb bann entfernt er fta; 






— 395 - 

Then soon resolving, he decides 

The sacristan to play; 
In its own service, Heaven will sure 

Forgive the short delay. 
With Cingulum, and Stole, and Vest, 
He hastens to array the priest; 
In order lays the sacred plate, 
To heavenly uses consecrate. 

And to the altar, when 'twas done, 

He steps the priest before, 
With holy volume wide display'd, 

All ready to adore ; 
Then kneels he to the left and right, 
To every sign attentive quite, 
And when the Sanctus' words befell, 
Three times he rang with silver bell. 

And when the priest, now bending low, 

Before the altar stands, 
And God in presence holds to view, 

In high uplifted hands— 
The Sacristan proclaims the time 
With punctual bell of holy chime, 
Then all, devoutly kneeling, cross'd 
And beat their breasts before the Heavenly Host. 

Thus all with quick intelligence 

He punctually performs, 
For well had he been tutor'd in 

The church's hallow'd forms. ' 

Nor wearied he, till, at the close, 
Till, at Vobiscum Dominus, 
The priest turn'd round with holy mien, 
And bless'd the crowd, and closed the heavenly scene. 

Then all into its place again 

In order he bestows; 
And, having cleansed the sacred fane, 

With reverence withdraws. 



- 396 - 

Hub txli, in beg ©ettnffen$ 3?u^, 
Den (£ifenJ)utten fetter ^u, 
©priest untermegg, bie 3afrt $u fallen, 
3tt>olf ^atemofter nod) im ©ttllen. 

Unb, al$ er raua)en ftefrt ben ©$lot 
llnb fte^t bie $ne#te fielm, 
Da tuft er: „2Ba$ ber @rof gebot, 
3$r £ne#te, ift'S gef#e|m?" 
Unb grinfenb jerren fte ben 2)mnb 
llnb beuten in beg DfenS ©a)lunb: 
„Der ifi beforgt unb aufgef>oben: 
Der ®raf nrirb feine Diener loben." 

©ie 2(ntmort bringt er feinem £erm 
3n f$netlem Sauf gurnet 
2(1$ Der i^n fommen ftef)t bon gem, 
$aum traut er feinem 231i(f: 
„ltnglucflic$er! mo fommfi bu $er?" — 
„$om (£ifenl)ammer/ — ^tmmermefjr! 
©o $a|l bu bta) im Sauf berfpatet?" 
„£err, nur fo Jang, bi^ i0 gebeteh" 

„Denn, att bon (£urem 2tngeft#t 

3a) tyeute ging, ber^ei^t! 

Da fragt' to) erfi naa) meiner $flia;t 

53ei ber, bie mir gebeut. 

Die 9#effe, £err, befall fte mir 

3u fyoren; gem gefyorajt 1 to) i|>r, 

Unb foraa) ber Sftofenfran^e otere 

pr (£uer £eit unb fur bag if;re." 

3n tiefeS ©taunen fmfet tyier 

Der ©raf, entfe^et fia): 

„ltnb mela)e Stntmort nmrbe bir 

%m (£ifem;ammer ? fpria)!"— 

„£err, bunfel mar ber Sftebe ©inn, 

3um Ofen vok$ man laa)enb l)m: 

Der ifl beforgt unb aufgef>oben 

Der ©raf mirb feine Diener loben." - 






- 397 - 

And, hastening now with placid soul 
To yonder huts, his destined goal, 
Proceeds unto himself to say 
Twelve Pater Nosters to beguile the way. 

And when he sees the chimney smoke, 

And sees the slaves look on, 
He calls out— "What my lord hath spoke. 

Ye forge-men, is it done?" 
And, grinning, they compress their lips, 
An point into the furnace-gorge— 
"His doom is seal'd! the count will praise 
His servants at the forge." 

And with the answeT to his lord 

With rapid speed he hies ; 
When he perceives the page afar, 

He scarce believes his eyes. 
"Unhappy boy! whence comest thou?" 
"Straight from the iron-foundry." "How? 
Then hast thou loiter'd on the way!" 
"Sir, only while I stopped to pray: — 

"For, from your presence when, this morn- 
Forgive me— I retired, 

First of the lady whom I serve 
I duteously inquired; 

The holy Mass she bid me hear, 

And gladly did I lend an ear; 

Thrice have I told my rosary, 

For her and your prosperity." i 

In deep amazement ponder'd here 
The count, with speechless awe. 
"And, at the forge, what answer gave 

The slaves whom there you saw?" 
"Dark were their words : in doubtful phrase 
They pointed to the furnace-gorge, 
And laughing said— 'The count will praise 
His servants at the forge.'" 



- 398 - 

„Unb Robert?" fdUt ber ®raf tym em, 
&$ itbertauft tyn fait, 
„@ouT er btr nicfjt begegnet fe$m? 
3$ fanbf t$n bocf) jum 2Mb." — 
,/£err, nirf;t tm 2Mb, ma)t in ber ftlur 
$anb t# *>on Robert erne ©pur." — 
„9hm," ruft ber ©raf unb ftefct s>erm#tet 
„®ott fetbft tm £tmmet t;at gertcfjtet!" 

Unb gitttg, ttrie er nte gepflegt, 
9?tmmt er bes ©tenerS £>cmb, 
Srtngt i(m ber ©atttn, tiefberoegt, 
2)te ntcftts bat>on fcerfknb. 
, ; ©te$ $mb, fein (Snget tft fo rein, 
$a$V# duxtx £utb empfol;len fepn! 
SGBte fcfjltmm n>tr au$ beratf;en toaren, 
2^it bent ift ©ott unb feme ©#aaren." 






2luf etnen ^ferbemarft — t>tefletd)t ju fxipmarfet, 
3Bo anbre £)mge no# in 2Baare ft'cf> &ertt>anbetn, 
8ra$t' etnft em Imng'rtger ^3oet 
2)er 2J?ufen $of , e$ ju tterianbeln. 



£efl rote&erte ber fuppogrppfc 
Unb bdumte fta; in prdtj)itger farabe; 
Stftaunt With $ti>tt ftejm unb rief: 
£>a$ ebte, fontgft4>e £f)ier! 9?ur ©d)<tbe, 
£>af feinen fa)mn!en Sucfyg em #d$lt# glft0rtp<*ar 
QjntfMt! £)en ft^onften ^ofaug n>iirb' e$ jieren. 
£)te 3?ace, fagen fte, fep rar, 
©o# tt>er nurb bur# bie ?uft futfc&teren? 
Unb Reiner ttnfl fein (Mb uerlteren. 



- 399 — 

"And Robert!" cried the count, while thrill'd 

His blood in every vein: 
"Hast thou not met him on the way ? 

I sent him o'er the plain." 
"Nor on the plain, nor country round, 
One trace of Robert have I found." 
"Well!" cried the count, with dread oppress'd, 
"God's justice here is manifest." 

And kindly, as he ne'er was wont, 

He takes the page's hand, 
And brings him to the countess straight, 

Who nought did understand:— 
"This child is pure as angels are, 
Henceforth I yield him to your care; 
For though ill-counsel led our thoughts astray, 
God and His Hosts have guarded him to-day I" 



PEGASUS IN HARNESS. 

Once at a famous cattle-fair 
In the Haymarket— or elsewhere— 
Where other things, both young and old, 
For merchandise are bought and sold, 
A hungry poet, thin and pale, 
Offered the Muses' horse for sale. 

Clear neighed the Hippogryph, and stood 

In most majestic attitude : 

And every passer by agreed, 

It was a noble beast indeed ; 

Pity, that hateful pair of wings 

Its beauty into question brings! 

'Twould ornament the first of teams, 

The breed, they say, is very rare, 

CAnd very rare indeed it seems,) 

But who goes coaching through the air ? 



- 400 - 

(Sin $ad)ter enbtid) fatfte a»ut&. 

©ie $litgel $tt>ar, fprtc^t er, ©ie fc^affen feincn 9ht£en; 

©od) bie fann man ja btnben ober fiu^en , 

©ann ijl bag $ferb ^urn 3ief>en immer gut; 

@in aman^ig $funb, bte will id) moJ)( bran ioagen. 

©er £dufd)er, |>od) oergnitgt, bte 2Baare to^ufd)lagen , 

©d)ldgt |mrtig etn. „Stn -Uttann, etn 2Bort!" 

Unb f>an£ txaht frtfd) mtt fetner 23ettte fort. 



©as ebie Slater wirb eingefpannt; 
©od) fityft e$ faum bie ungemofmte Sitrbe, 
©o rennt 1 e£ fort mit mifber glugbegierbe 
Unb mirft, oon ebetnt @rimm entbrannt, 
©en barren urn an etne$ 2lbgrunb3 SRanb. 
©d)on out, benft f>an$* 2Wein barf id) bent tolten 2;f>tete 
$ein gufrrmerf mtyx oertrauen* (£rfa|>rung mad)t fd)on flug. 
©od) morgen faf>r' id) ^affagiere, 
©a ftelP id) e£ att $orfpann in ben 3«a- 
©ie muntre $rabbe foil gmei ^ferbe ntir erfparen; 
©er hotter giebt fid) mtt ben Satyxm. 



©er 5lnfang ging gan£ gut. ©as letd)tbefd)mingte $ferb 
53etebt ber stepper (Btyxitt, unb pfeilfd)netf fliegt ber SBagen. 
©od) mas gefd)ie£t? ©en Slid ben Botfen jugefe^rt, 
Unb ungemotmt, ben @runb mit feftem £uf git fd)Iagen, 
$ertd#t eg batb ber Mber ftd)re ©pur, 
Unb, treu ber ftdrferen Sftatur, 



— 401 — 

And so, whate'er its merits be, 

Each keeps him from the purchase free. 

At length a farmer ventures near : 

"The wings," said he, "are useless gear; 

But can be easily clipp'd or bound, 

The horse will then be useful found, 

So, faith! I'll venture twenty pound." 

The owner, too well pleased to sell 

His bargain, answered, "It is well— 

A word's enough, no more's to say." 

And Hodge trots briskly with his prize away 

Now harnessed to a vulgar cart 
The noble beast must act his part ; 
Bat scarcely has he felt its weight, 
When off at most fearful rate 
He gallops, swifter than the wind, 
Longing his native air to find; 
And on a precipice's edge 
Upsets the cart in a majestic rage. 
Ay, ay, thinks Hodge, 'tis very plain, 
We must not trust thee with the wain; 
Experience only makes us thrive; 
To-morrow I have folks to drive, 
And surely I may yoke the beast 
As leader of the team at least- 
Yes, and the lively crab shall do, 
A lucky thought! the work of two. 

I 
At the commencement all went well, 
The wheeler's trot behind gave life 
To the light-pinioned Hippogryph, 
And faster far than 1 can tell, 
The carriage flew. But what befell? 
Still fixing on the clouds his gaze, 
And, unaccustomed all to beat 
The hard road with his unshod feet, 
He quits the wheel's securer trace, 



- 402 - 

Durcfyrennt e3 ©umpf unb Wloox, geacfert ftelb unb £etfen; 

£)er gteta)e £aumef faft bag gan^e ^oftgefpann, 

$ein ^ufen tylft, fetn 3itget fcaft e$ an, 

23t3 enbft$, ju bet Sanbrer ©cf)tecfen, 

£)er SBagen, rcojrtgeriitteft unb jerfctyeflt, 

2iuf etne^ 23erge$ fteitem ©ipfel f;alt. 



£)a$ ge$t m$t gu mtt re#ten ©ingen! 
©priest £an3 mtt fetyr bebenftic^em @eft#t. 
©o tbirb e$ nimmermefyr getingen; 
£af felm, ob nrir ben £ottttmtm nia)t 
<Durd) magre $oft unb Strbeit jttnngen. 
£)te $robe ttnrb gemad)t. 53alb tft ba$ fdjone £(ner, 
(£f) 1 nod) brei &age bjngefc^nntnben, 
3um ©fatten abge^rt* 3a) &a&'$, t# fab'S gefunbenl 
SRuft £an$. 3e^t frtfa), unb fpannt e$ mir 
©Iei# bor ben ^flug mit meinem ftarffien ©tier! 






©efagt, getfwn. 3n idc^erlic^em 3uge 
dxhlidt man £)tf)# unb gfttgelpferb am ^fluge! 
Unttntfig fteigt ber @reif unb jirengt bte Ie£te Wlatyt 
2)er ©efmen an, ben aften gtug ^u ne^men. 
Umfonft, ber 9£a$bar fcfjreitet mtt 33eba#t, 
Unb ^JjobuS' fibres dto$ mufj ft$ bem ©tier bequemen, 
$i$ nun, bom langen SBtberjianb ber^efyrt, 
25ie $raft aug aflen ©liebern fc^winbet, 
$on ©rant gebeugt bag eble ©otterpferb 
3u ©oben ftiir^t unb ft# im ©taube tbtnbet. 






- 403 - 

And, true to nature, gallops o'er 

Ploughed field and pasture, marsh and moor; 

A like rage seizes all the team, 

In vain the travellers pull and scream, 

Bridle and voice alike are vain, 

Nought can the equipage restrain, 

Till on a mountain's top at last, 

Well smashed and shaken, it stands fast. 

There's something not quite right in this ! 

Cries Hodge, with very rueful phiz. 

'Tis plain that so we shan't succeed; 

But let us now with patience try, 

If work and very little feed 

Don't tame the mad-cap by-and-bye. 

The experiment at once is made. 

Before three days are over head, 

The beautiful and gallant beast 

Is wasted to a very shade. 

Cries Hodge, "I've found the way at last, 

Make haste, my friends, and yoke it now, 

With my best bullock to the plough." 

No sooner said than done. For lo ! 

A team as laughable as new — 

Winged horse and bullock both put-to! 

Ill-pleased the Griffin paces on, 

And strains each sinew to attain i 

His former freedom; but in vain. 

His neighbour paces slow and sure, 

And Phoebus' steed must e'en endure 

The ignominy and disgrace 

Of stepping to a bullock's pace, 

Till now, by long resistance worn, 

His strength in every limb gives way ; 

And the proud horse, with anguish torn, 

Falls to the ground, and rolls him in the clay. 



- 404 - 

9Sertt>unfa;te3 £|rier! bri$t enblta) £anfenS ®rimm 
%aut fctyettenb au$, inbem bie fuebe flogen. 
©o btfi bu benn ^um Slcfern fetbfi ^u fa)ftmm, 
9fti$ f>at em @d)elm mtt btr betrogen. 



3ttbem cr noc$ in feine$ 3o*neS 2Butf; 
£)ie $eitfd)e f$tt>ingt, fommt fltnf unb wol)lQtmi\ty 
G?m tuftiger ®efet( bie ©trafe fyergejogem 
£)te 3itf;er ftingt in feiner teictyten f>anb, 
Unb bur# ben blonben ©a)mutf ber f>aare 
©djlingt gierlic^ ftd) ein golbne^ Sanb. 
SBolwt, greimb, mit bent ttmnberlia)en $aare? 
3f?uft er ben 33aur »on SBettem an. 
£)er SSogel unb ber £)$$ an etnent ©eile, 
3d btttc bid, fteld' ein ©efpann! 
SBtttjl bu auf eine Heine SBette 
©ein $ferb $ur $robe mir fcertraun? 
®ib 2l$t, bu foltfi bein SBunber fdaun. 



£)er fuppogrppty tturb au^gefpannt, 
Unb lacf>etnb f^mingt ftc^ if>m ber 3imgftng auf ben ^tttfem 
£aum fufrtt ba$ £f)ier beS 3)?etfter^ ftdre £anb , 
@o fnirfa)t e3 in beg 3ugete 55artto 
Unb tfetgt, unb 33Itfce fprii^n au$ ben befeetten S3ftcfen. 
9tta)t nte^r ba$ fcor'ge SBefen, fonigftd, 
Sin ®eifi, ein @ott, er&ebt e$ ftd, 
Gsntrotft mit einem 2M in ©turmeS SBeljen 
£)er ©a)U)ingen $radt, fcfueft braufenb $tmmefan, 
Unb, e^ ber S5ltcf i|>m folgen lann, 
(£ntfdn>ebt e$ $u ben Mauen £of>em 



— 405 — 

Unlucky beast! cries Hodge, at last 
To passion roused, while thick and fast 
He plied poor Pegasus with blows; 
So thou art e'en too bad for tilling, 
And I've been cheated by some villain — 
Would I could catch him by the nose ! 

While with his whip poor Hodge, enraged, 

Continued actively engaged, 

A comely-featured youth passed by, 

Good humour sparkling in his eye. 

A lute resounded in his hand, 

While through his hair a golden band 

Twined gracefully- "How now, my friend?' 

While yet at distance, he exclaimed, 

"What kind of team have you got there? 

A bird and bullock— what a pair! 

Lend my your horse, and let me try 

A proof of his ability ; 

I promise, you shall see him soar, 

As you have ne'er seen horse before. 

The Hippogryph is soon released, 
While on his back the smiling youth 
Vaults nimbly And the noble beast, 
Instead of harness most uncouth, 
No sooner feels the master's weight, 
Than, champing proudly on the bit, 
While lightning flashes from his eyes, 
No more the same, ascends the skies, 
A royal, glorious, heavenly thing; 
And spreading all his pride of wing, 
Soars upward in majestic flight, 
Till lost in Heaven's azure light. 



406 



SSor feinem Sotoengarten, 
©a$ $ampffpiei $u ertoarten, 
@a# $onig $ran$, 
Unb urn i$n t>ie ©rofen ber $rone, 
Unb ringg anf Dotyem 23atcone 
©ie ©amen in fcpnem $ran$. 

Unb, nrie cr toinft mit bent finger, 
2luf tfcut ft# ber mitt 3tt>inger, 
Unb $inetn ntit bebacfitigem ©d)ritt 
Sin Some trttt, 
Unb jleflt ft# ftnmm 
3ttng$ um 

f3D?it fangem ©ctynen 
Unb fcpttett bie 3M$nen 
Unb firecft bie ©tieber 
Unb legt ft# nieber. 

Unb ber $onig nnnft nrieber — 
©a offnet ft# oeDenb 
Sin jn>eite^ £f>or, 
©aran$ rennt 
Wlit nrilbem ©pmnge 
Sin Stiger fjerbor. 
2Bte ©er ben Sowen erfcfyant, 
Sritftt er (ant, 
©cfrtagt mit bent ©cf)tt)eif 
Sinen fnrcfytfcaren 9tetf 
Unb retfet bie 3nnge, 
Unb im teife fcf>eu 
Umgefyt er ben Sen, 
©rimmig f^nurrenb; 
©rauf itretft er fi$ mnrrenb 
3nr ©eite nieber. 



- 407 



THE GLOVE. 

Before the lion-garden gate, 
With pomp and peer the fight to wait, 
Sat Gallia's King- 
Around him, the pride of his throne, 
And above in gay balconies shone 
Bright ladies in brilliant ring: 
As his hand he wav'd, the gates unfold, 
And pacing forth, the crowds behold 
Into the ring with grisly pride 
A lion stride! 
And mutely he frown'd 
All around; 
His jaws he distended, 
And shook his mane 
Then his limbs extended, 
And laid him down. 



A second door was flung— 
And bounding forth with fearful stride, 
A tiger sprung— 

And when the lion he beheld, / 

Loud he yell'd! 
And his eye-balls flash'd 
And with fell sweep his tail he lash'd, 
And stretch' d his tongue- 
Then round the lion with scowling eye, 
He circled shy, 
And gaping wide, 
His limbs he growling flung 
Down by his side. 



- 408 - 

Unb ber $omg minft mieber — 
©a fpeit ba$ boppelt geoffnete f>au$ 
3ttm £eoparben auf einmal au£. 
£)te flurjen mit mutyiger $ampfbegter 
2tuf ba$ £igertf)ier; 

©a$ pacft fte mit fetnen grtmmigen £a£en, 
Unb ber Seu mit ©ebritfl 
9Jt#tet ft# auf, ba ttrirb'S ftiU; 
Unb |>erum tm $rei$, 
Son ^orbfucfct fceif , 
2agern fta) bie orduttc^cn $a$en* 

©a fafit son be$ STltan^ £anb 
(£tn £anbftt)u|> bon fa;oner £anb 
3tt>ifa)en ben £tger unb ben £eun 
Smitten tyineim 

Unb $u fitter ©eforgeS, fpottenber SBctf 1 , 
SBcnbet fta) graulein $umgunb: 
„£err fitter, ift Sure Sieb' fo l)eifj, 
Sie 3ftr mir'S fd;tt)6rt ^u jeber ©tunb', 
di, fo ^ebt mir ben £anbfa)uf> auf!" 

Unb ber fitter, in fa)neflem £auf, 
(Steigi |>inab in ben fura)tbarn 3nnnger 
mt f eft em ©djrttte, 
Unb au3 ber Ungefyeuer SWttte 
9ftmmt er ben £anbfa)uf) mit fecfem ginger. 

Unb mit Gsrjtaunen unb mit ©rauen 
©efcen'S bie fitter unb Sbetfrauen, 
Unb gefaffen bringt er ben £>anbfd)u& juriicf. 
©a fa)attt if;m fein Sob au$ jebem SWunbe, 
2tber mit 3art(ia)em Ste&cSfetttf — 
@r bertyeift tym fein naf>e$ ®IM — 
(Smpfangt ifm grdutein $unigunbe. 
Unb er tbirft tyt ben £anbfa)u£ tn$ ©efta)t: 
„©en ©an!, ©ante, bege^r 1 itf) ma)t!" 
Unb oerlaft fte £ur felben ©tunbe- 



- 409 - 

Then waved the monarch again— 

And forth from their two-fold wide-yawning lair, 

Together gallop'd a bright spotted pair, 

And with lust of fight, and mettlesome fang, 

On the tiger sprang; 

He shook them with furious bound— 

Until the lion, with a roar, 

Uprear'd his limbs— and they fought no more— 

And heated with the fray, 

The pards in fury lay 

Gouch'd at length upon the ground. 

A glove from beauty's arm untied, 
Fell o'er the balcon's glittering side, 
And twixt the tiger and the forest king, 
Dropp'd in the ring- 
Then to Sir Roland, with scoffing brow, 
Did fair Imogen say— 

"Sir Knight, if thy love burns as warm as the vow, 
"Which thou vowest me every day, 
"Quick, go seek my glove in the ring—" 
Then quick did the valiant Knight spring 
Down into the horrible fray, 
And with fearless stoop, 
From out the grisly groupe, 
His daring finger bore the glove away. 

And to see the deed, did horror and awe 
All the peers and the ladies move, i 
And his praises rung from every tongue, 
When he calmly brought the glove— 
And with love's beaming eye, 
That bespoke his bliss nigh, 
Received him the fair Imogen— 
But the glove he cast in her lovely face,— 
"Lady, I crave neither thanks nor grace,"— 
And he ne'er look'd on her again. 



18 



— 410 - 



ftaff aitbra. 

greube tbar in £roia$ fallen, 
<£&' He fcotje 3Se|te ft el; 
3ubct^mncn t)ort man flatten 
3n ber ©aiten gotbneg ©ptel; 
2ltte £>anbe rntyen miibe 
3Son bent tftranenbotten ©treit, 
3Bett ber f>errlia)e ^etibe 
*Prtam$ fa)one £oa)ter frett 

Unb, a,efa)mutft mit Sorbeerretfern , 
geftfta) »attet ©a)aar auf ©a)aar 
9lac^ ber ©otter tyetfgen f>aufem, 
3u be$ 2#pm&rier$ 2lftar. 
Dumpf erbranfenb burtt) bie ©affen 
SSaljt jta) bie baa)anffa;e Sufi, 
Unb in tyrem ©a)mer$ fcertaffen 
Sar nnr eine tranr'ge S3ruft* 

greubtoS in ber greuben guile, 
Ungefetttg unb alletn, 
SBanbelie ftaffanbra ftitte 
3n 2tpotto$ Sorbeertyain. 
3n beg 2Balbe$ tieftfe ©riinbe 
glita)tete bie ©efjertn, 
Unb fte tt>arf bie ^riefterbtnbe 
3u ber (£rbe ^urnenb Jjin: 

„2ltte3 ift ber greube offen, 
2ltle £er£en ffnb beglitcft, 
Unb bie alien (£ltern |)offen, 
Unb bie ©a)tt>efter ftelrt gefa)mutfh 
3a; allein muf einfam trauern, 
£>enn tnia) ffte$t ber fflfe 2Ba$n, 
Unb fjefliigelt biefen Pattern 
©e^ ia) bag 9Serberben nafm-" 



411 



CASSANDRA. 

Ilion's sons with joy are bounding, 
Ilion's hall with feasting rings; 
Hymns of jubilee are sounding 
From the lyre's entrancing strings: 
Stopp'd the war-ensanguin'd tide is, 
Peace her gentle influence sheds: 
For the godlike brave Pelides, 
Priam's beauteous daughter weds. 

And with laurel garlands gleaming, 
Proudly throng the festive train, 
Tow'rds the hallow'd Temples streaming, 
Tow'rds the sacred Thymbrian fane — 
Loudly through the city reeling, 
Bacchanalian Pleasure pours; 
While apart her woe concealing, 
One forsaken breast deplores. 

Joyless midst the glow of gladness, 
Uncompanion'd and dismay'd, 
Walks Cassandra forth in sadness 
To Apollo's laurell'd shade; 
There the Priestess melancholy, 
Seeks the deepest darkling wood, 
Flinging all her chaplets holy, 
On the earth in anguish'd mood. 

''Life with bliss is overflowing, 
Every other heart is blest, 
Parents' souls with hope are glowing, 
Bright my sister's bridal vest— 
I alone must lonesome languish, 
Me the dear illusion flies,— 
O'er these walls, I see with anguish. 
Hovering destruction rise. 



— 412 — 

„(£ine gacfet fef)' ity gluten, 
2fber nicfyt in f>9meng £anb; 
9?ac^ ben Sotfen fe$' id) 1 g $ief>en, 
2lber ni#t toie Opferbranb; 
gefte fel) id) froty beretten, 
£)od) im atynunggbotfen @eift 
£or' t# fc^on beg ©otteg ©#reiten, 
£>er fie jiammerbofl ^erreift." 

„Unb fie fd)etten meine $Iagen, 
Unb fie tyofmen meinen ©cfymerj. 
Gnnfam in bie Sitfle tragen 
Wln$ id) mem gequalteg f>erj, 
Son ben @Iutfii$en gemieben, 
Unb ben $roI;ft#en ein ©pott: 
©cfrtoereg ^afl: bu mir befdjieben, 
^jptljifdjer, bu arger ®ott!" 

„£)ein Drafef $u o erf unb en, 
Sarum marfeft bu mi$ |)in 
3n bie ©tabt ber etoig Mnben, 
yjlit bent aufgefajlofpnen ©inn? 
Sarum gabft bu ntir gu fetjen, 
Sag id) bocf> nicf;t toenben farm? 
£>a$ Serpngte muf gefd;ef;en, 
25ag ®efitr$tete muf na&n." 

^rommfg, ben ©djteier auf^ul;eben, 
So bag na^e ©cf>recfni£ bro|>t? 
9?ur ber 3rrtfyum ift bag £eben, 
Unb bag Siffen if! ber £ob. 
S^intm, o nimm bie traur'gc $IarI;eit 
Wlix oom 2lug% ben blut'gen @$ein! 
©$recfft$ ift eg, beiner SatjrJ)eit 
@terbti#eg ©efaf %u fepm" 

„3J?eine SBtinbfteit gib mir ioteber 
Unb ben frofrticfy bunfeln ©inn! 
dimmer fang ify freub'ge Sieber, 
Btit ity beine ©timme bin. 






- 413 - 

"In my sight a torch is gleaming — 
Not alas ! in Hymen's hand,— 
To the clouds its lustre streaming, 
Not like holy altar brand;— 
Feast and pomp I see preparing — 

But with sad foreboding eye, 

Soon he comes, the God unsparing 
Comes to rend them ruthlessly. 

"And they chide my wild upbraiding, 
And they mock my bitter smart,— 
Where the wilderness is shading, 
Must I drag my lab'ring heart ; 
By each happy soul forsaken, 
And a sport for all the gay- 
Cruel vengeance hast thou taken, 
Unrelenting God of day ! 

"Pythian! why with dire unkindness, 
Bid me here thy fates unroll, 
Midst these walls of mortal blindness, 
With a Heaven-illumin'd soul? 
Ah ! why grant the gift of seeing, 
Woes I still in vain defy? 
From the destin'd there's no fleeing— 
Still the dreaded doom draws nigh. 

"Boots it from impending terror, 
Rash the flatt'ring veil to raise? 
Life is our's alone in error- 
Death the price that knowledge i>ays; 
Take, oh take the tort'ring visions! 
Blood-stained future from me flee ! 
Horrid lot of thy decisions; 
Powerless instrument to be ! 

"Give my blindness back— the treasure 
Of my happy darkling state;— 
Never knew I joyous measure, 
Since I sang the notes of fate ; 



- 414 - 

3ufunft t;aft bit nur gegeben, 
£>oo) bu naf;mft ben 2lugenbfttf, 
9la\)m$ ber ©tunbe frotylia) Seben — 
SRimm bein falfc^j ®efa)enf surutf!" 

„9 f limmer mit bem ©a)mutf ber SBraute 
^ran^f to) mix bag buft'ge £aar, 
©cit to) beinem £)ienft mid) tvttyti 
2ln bem traurigen 2lftar* 
9fteme 3ugenb toar nur SBeinen, 
Unb ia) fannte nur ben ©corners; 
3ebe (;erbe 9?otfj ber 3tteinen 
©a)tug an metn empfmbenb fJer^." 

„groftfia) fet> ia) bie ©efpieten, 
2Weg urn mia) UU unb tiebt 
3n ber 3ugenb Suftgefuitfen ; 
Wlix nur iji bag £erj getriibt: 
9D?ir erfa)eint ber Senj oergebeng, 
£)er bie (Srbe fefltia) fa)mutft> 
2Ber erfreute fia) beg Sebeng, 
£)er in feine £iefen Uidtl" 

„©etig pretf to) ^otyrenen 
3n be^ £erjeng trunmem 2Ba|m; 
£)enn ben 33eften ber £ettenen 
£>offt ftc brauttia) su umfafm; 
©tola ifi i|>re S3ruft gef>oben, 
3f>re SBonne faft fie faum, 
Wityt eua) £>tmmftfa)e bort oben 
•fteibet ftc in i|>rem £raum." 

„tfnb ana) id) $aV tl)n gefef>en, 
2)en bag £er$ oertangenb tt>cu)ft; 
©eine fa)onen ©title flef>en, 
Son ber Sie^e ®tut£ befeett. 
©erne moa)t' ia) mit bem ©atten 
3n bie f;eim'fa)e SBo^nung $tefm, 
©oa) eg xxitt tin Ityg'fe&er ©fatten 
^adjtfta) 2tt>ifa)en mia) unb u)n." 



- 415 - 

Future thou hast all unshrouded, 
But thou blight'st the present day, 
All life's joyous hours are clouded- 
Take the treach'rous gift away. 

"Ne'er with bridal chaplets braiding, 
Deck'd I gay my fragrant hair, 
Since before thy altar fading, 
Thy sad rites have been my care: 
Youth has still in weeping wasted. 
Grief her chain has on me laid, 
Every woe my race that blasted. 
On my heart hath inly prey'd. 

"See my youth's companions smiling, 
All around me lives and loves,— 
Youthful joy each breast beguiling; 
Mine alone in sorrow moves! 
Spring for me in vain disposes 
O'er the glittering earth her store; 
Where's the joy that life discloses, 
When on fate's abyss we pore? 

"Love's divine illusion blesses 
Polyxena's blooming charms- 
Soon with bridal joy she presses 
Graecia's Hero in her arms; 
Proud with joy her bosom's glowing, 
Soon her heart's delight to prove; 
Not for bliss of Heaven's bestowing 
Would she yield her dream of love. 

"I, too, on the heart's desired 
Oft with sweet delight could gaze; 
I have seen his looks inspired, 
Plead with passion's lambent rays. 
Happy with dear betrothed 
Had I dwelt a blissful bride— 
But a Stygian spectre loathed, 
Nightly tore him from my side. 



- 416 — 

„3l>re btetdjen Stoen atte 
©etibet mir ^roferpina: 
2Bo i<$ manbre, mo t# matte, 
©tefjen mir bie ©eifter bcu 
3n ber 3ugenb frotye ©ptete 
2)rdngen fie ft'a) graufenb em, 
(£tn entfe^Iic^e^ ©emufrte! 
dimmer fann icf> frof)ti$ fepn." 

„Unb ben 3ttorbjkf)t fe& to) btinfen, 
ttnb bag -Jtforberauge gtitfm; 
9ttc$t $ur 9tea)ten, mo)t £ur Vinfen 
$ann i# oor bent ©tf;recfnij* fftejw; 
yiityt bie SBticfe barf tcfj menben, 
SBiffenb, fcfmuenb, unoermanbt 
SJftuf tc$ ntein @efcf>icf oottenben, 
fatten in bem fremben Sanb," — 

Unb no# fatten tyre 2Borte, 
fmrcf)! ba bringt oermorwer £on 
gern|>er aug beg Semper $forte, 
£obt tag £t)etis grofer ©o&n! 
(£ri$ fcpttett it;re ©dtfangen, 
2ttte ©otter ftie^n baoon, 
Unb beS 2)onner3 SBotfen fwngen 
©corner |>erab auf 3tion. 



®ie 1£ttt>attun$+ 

f>bY itf) ba$ ^fortc^en ni($t ge^en? 

$at mc$t ber Sfteget geftirrt? 
•ftetn, e^ mar be$ 2Btnbe3 2Be|)en, 
2)er bur# biefe $appetn fd)mtrrt. 

O, fcOmitcte bi$, bu gritn fcetanbteS 2)a$, 
£)u fottfl bie ^Inmutyftratytenbe empfangen! 
3&r, StotiQi, oaut ein f#attenbe$ ®ema$, 
Wlit ^otber 9?at|t fte $eimti# $u umfangen! 



- 417^ — 

"Proserpine has fast possess'd me, 
With her lurid spectre crew; 
Where I wander, where I rest me, 
There the lurking fiends pursue: 
Midst gay youth's inspiring dances, 
Throng the shuddering monster train; 
In each eye the fury glances- 
Peace I ne'er shall know again. 

"Lo! the murderours steel is gleaming! 
Glares the bloodshot murd'rous eye!— 
Right and left around me teeming, 
Threatening forms of horror fly— 
Pow'rless still the gulf to cover, 
Knowing, seeing, bound I stand,— 
Doom'd, when Fate's despite is over 
Sad to fall in foreign land." 

Still resound her plaints immortal- 
Hark ! distracted murmurs run 
Rushing from the Temple's portal- 
Dead lies Thetis' valiant son! 
Eris all her snakes is shaking! 
Fly th' immortals one by one,— 
And the Thunder-clouds are breaking 
Loud o'er fated Ilion. 



EXPECTATION. ( 

Hear I the closed wicket shaking? 

Softly the sliding bolt rings; 
No! 'tis but the breeze awaking, 

As it through these aspens sings. 

Oh! deck thyself thou green and leafy roof, 
Thou shalt the radiant form of love receive; 
Ye branches arch around your darkling woof, 
With tender shades her secret bow'r inweave ; 

18* 



- 418 - 

Unb cttP ii)t ©$met#eflufte , tt>ert>et n>ac^ 
Unb f4>er^t unb fpieft urn iftre 3?ofentt>angen , 
SSenn feme fc^one 33itrbe, Xeic^t bett>egt, 
£)er garte gujj $um ©$ ber Zkbt tragi. 

©title! 2Ba$ fc^Xiipft bura) bie £ecfen 

3?afa)emb mit eifenbem 8auf? 
9?etn, e$ f#eud)te nur ber ©#recfen 
2lu$ bem 33ufa) ben $oget auf. 

©, Jofctye beine gatfel, Sag! £erbor 
£)u, geift'ge 9?a$t, mit beinem fyotben ©ctyroeigen! 
23reit' um unS J)er ben purpurrotfjen 8^r, 
Umfpinn' un$ mit geI;eimnif}bou'en .3tx>eigen! 
£)er Stebe SBonne flte&t be$ £aufa)er$ £>|>r, 
@ie fliefyt be$ ©traced unbefa)eibnen 3^ugen; 
Vim £>eSper, ber Skrfdjtmegene , atfein 
£)arf, ftifl fyerbticfenb , tyx $ertrauter fcpn. 

SRief e$ bon feme nia)t feife, 

gfiiflernben ©timmen gtet#? 
9?ein, ber ©$n>an tfi'g, ber bie tetfe 
Sitytt bura) ben ©tfberteia). 

9J?ein £)|>r umtont em £armomenflu$ , 
£)er ©pringquett fattt mit angene^men $Raufa)en, 
©ie Stotme neigt fia) bei be$ SOSefte^ $ujj , 
Unb atfe Sefen fe^' ic^ SBonne taufa)en; 
Die £raube »faft, bie $jtrfa)e 311m @enu#, 
©te, itppig fa)tt>eflenb, Winter Pattern faufa)en, 
©ie Suft, getaua)t in ber ©ettmr^e glut, 
£rinft bon ber f;ei#en SSange mir bie ®lut 

£6r' to) nia)t £ritte erfc^aCten ? 

sRaufa)f$ nia)t ben £aubgang batyer? 
9iein, bie $rua)t ift bort gefatlen, 
$on ber eignen pile fa)fter. 






— 419 — 

And all ye flattering zephyrs wakeful roving, 
Play and sport her roseate cheek to greet; 
When soon her gentle foot, serenely moving, 
Shall bear her form to love's embowered seat. 

Hist! what through the thicket is breaking 

Hither with hastening rush? 
No! 'tis but the mavis waking, 

Startled from her covert bush. 

Oh! quench thy torch, resplendent day; and shed 
Thy sweetest silence round, congenial night! 
About our path empurpled flowrets spread, 
And with mysterious branches shield the light ; 
The joys of love abhor the listening ear, 
They fly th' unwelcome gazer's saucy eye, 
Thou secret Hesperus alone draw near! 
Thy tender beam shall on our pleasures spy. 

Hark! from the distant shade lowly 

Whispering echoes I hear- 
No ! the swan is floating slowly 

O'er the silvery circling mere. 

Harmonious sounds embathe mine ear in bliss. 
The gentle spring wells forth with gurgling might, 
Each flowret bows beneath the west's warm kiss; 
All nature's children barter soft delight— 
The ripe grape woos the melting peach's bloom, 
Which loves behind the leaves to hide its blush; 
The gale, that onward wafts the lake's perfume, 
Drinks from my glowing cheek the feverish flush. 

Hark! through the leafy path brushing, 
Heard I no tripping foot sound? 

No! the fruit, in fulness flushing, 
Heavy drops upon the ground. 



- 420 — 

25e$ £ctgeg gfammenauge fetber Ixityt 
3n fitment £ob, unb feine ftarben bloffen; 
$ufm offnen ft# im gotten £)ammerti$t 
£)te £ef#e fdjon, bie feme ©tuten Jmffem 
©tilt $e&t ber Stfonb fern ftrafrtenb Slngeftc&t, 
Die Sett 8erf<#mtt$t in rufng grofje 9ftaffen. 
2)er (Mrtel ifi t>on jebem ^eij geto^t, 
Unb atte$ ©$one jetgt ft# mtr entblofjt. 

©ef) 1 t# ni#t$ 2Betf*e$ bort fdnmmern? 

©land's nic^t mie feibne$ ©emanb? 
9?ein, e$ ifi ber ©dufe ftlimmern 
2ln ber bimfetn £<mt3tt>anb. 

D, fetynenb £er§, ergo£e bity md)t mef;r, 
5D?it fitfen SSitbern mefento$ $n fptelen ! 
£)er 2trm, ber fie umfaffen n>itf , ift teer; 
$ein @$attengtucf fann biefen 35ufen fut;lem 
D, fm)re mir bie 2ebenbe ba^er, 
?af tf>re £anb, bie jfirtti^e, mt# fiif;Ien !^ 
Den ©fatten nur t>on tyres $fl<mttl$ ©aunt — 
Knb in ba$ £eben tiitt ber $o$le £raum. 

Unb tetf, mte au$ f>immttfcf)en £ityen 
©ie ©tunbe beS ©liitfeg erfdmnt, 
©o mar fie genafyt, ungefef)en, 
Unb metfte mit Stiffen ben greunb. 



- 421 — 

Day's flaming eye, in gentle death subdued, 
Now gilds each object with departing glow; 
The timid flowers, that shunn'd his ardours rude, 
Now midst the tender twilight freely blow; 
Still rears the moon her mildly beaming face— 
The sleeping scenes in silvery masses lie — 
The loosened girdle falls from every grace, 
And beauty shines unzon'd before mine eye. 

See I no white glimmer streaming, 
Yonder with bright silken hue? 

No! it's but the moon-light gleaming 
On yon darkling wall of yew. 

Oh! pining heart! to mock thyself employ'd, 
No more with sweet unreal visions play— 
The arm that seeks their vague embrace is void; 
No dreams of bliss this bosom's heat allay- 
On I lead her here, my living joy, and give 
Her tender hand's inspiring touch to know- 
Let but her mantle's shadow near me live, 
The hollow dream with real bliss shall glow. 

Then soft came the exquisite hour, 
As the light air thro' heaven that rov'd 

Unseen, she stole nigh to the bower, 
And her lip lightly woke her belov'd. 



422 



©oeil)*. 



®er JJ t f <$ c t* 

£)ag 2BafTer rauft&f, bag SBaffer ftywotl, 

din $tf$er faf? baran, 

©aty nad) ber Slngel rufyeboll, 

$iu;i bt^ cms $er3 Junan- 

Unb tt)ie er ftfct, unb tt>ie er lauftyi, 

£$eift ft# bie gluty empor; 

Slug bcm betoegten SBaffer raufc^t 

(Sin feu#teg SBeib f?erbor* 

©ie fang ju u)m, fie fpradj ju u)m: 

2Bag lotffl bu meine 23rut 

3Htt 2Renfc$enttt$ unb 2ttenfd)enftft 

£inauf in £obeggtut? 

21$ I ttitftefl bu, tote 1 * ftifdjlein iji 

©o toofylig auf bcm ®runb , 

£)u fliiegfl: tyerunter, toie bu btfl, 

Unb toitrbefl erft gefunb. 

Sabi ftd) bic tiebe ©onne nid)t, 
©er Sftcmb ft# ni#t tm Stfeer? 
$et;rt toetfenatf)menb tyx ®eftd)t 
9?icf)t boppett fcfyoner l)er? 
Sotft bid) ber tiefe £imntei ntc^t, 
©ag feu$tt>erftdrte 33fau? 
2ocft bi$ bein eigen 2ingeft'$t 
9ftd)t $er in eto'gen £|>au? 

£)ag SSaffer raufc^t', bag 2Saffer fc^moa, 
9le£t 1 tym ben nacften $u$; 
©ein fserj toudjg itjm fo fetynfuctytgbou' , 
2Bte bei ber ?ieb|ien ©ruf. 



- 423 - 



©0*tl)e, 



THE FISHERMAN. 

The water rushed, the water swell'd, 

A fisherman sat nigh ; 
Calm was his heart, and he beheld 

His line with watchful eye : 
While thus he sits with tranquil look, 

In twain the water flows; 
Then crown'd with reeds from out the brook, 

A lovely woman rose. 

To him she sung, to him she said, 

'Why tempt'st thou from the flood, 
By cruel arts of man betray'd, 

Fair youth, my scaly brood? 
Ah! knewest thou how we find it sweet 

Beneath the waves to go, 
Thyself would leave the hook's deceit, 

And live with us below. 

'Love not their splendour in the main 

The sun and moon to lave? 
Look not their beams as bright again, 

Reflected on the wave? 
Tempts not this river's glassy blue, , 

So crystal, clear, and bright? 
Tempts not thy shade, which bathes in dew, 

And shares our cool delight ? ' — 

The water rush'd, the water swell'd, 

The fisherman sat nigh; 
With wishful glance the flood beheld, 

And long'd the wave to try. 



- 424 - 

©te fpra# ju ifym, fte fan! $u i(;m; 
©a war's urn tf;n gef$el)n : 
f>atb 303 fte t(m, ^atb fan! er fytn, 
llnt> tt>arb ni$t metyr gefejjn. 



3I;r naf)t eu# nrieber, fa)tt>anfenbe ©eflatten! 

©te fritf; ft# etnft bent triiben 23lttf gejetgt. 
3Serfu#' t# »oj)l eu$ btefntal fefouljatten? 

grttyP t$ ntein £ers na# jenem 2Baf;n genetgt? 
3f>r brdngt eu$ $u! nun gut, fo mogt tyx toatttn, 

2Bie tyr auS ©unft unb S^ebel urn mt# ftetgt. 
9J?etn 33ufen fitfrtt ftd) jtugenblta) erfa)iittert 
$om 3aubertyaua; , bte euren 3ug untf^uttert. 



3!>r brtngt mtt eu$ bie 33ilber froljer £age, 
Unb man$e liebe ©fatten fietgen auf; 

©let<$ einer alten, |>albs>erflungnen ©age, 
$ommt erfte Steb 1 unb gteunbfcfjaft mtt tyerauf; 

©er ©d)mer$ tt)trb neu, e$ n>teber^olt bte Mage 
©e$ 2ebenS labprtnt!;if$ trren £auf, 

Unb nennt bte ©titer, bte, urn fcpne ©tunben 

$om ©lite! getdufdjt, fcor mir f;tntt>eggef#tt>unben. 



©ie fjoren nic^t bte folgenben ©efdnge, 
©te ©eeten, benen td) bte erjlen fang; 

3erftoben ift i>a# freunbli^e ©ebrdnge, 
^erflungen afyl ber erfte SteberHang. 

2J?etn Sieb ertont ber unbefannten 2J?enge, 
3£r Seifatt felbft ntac^t ntetnem ^er^en bang' 

Unb rca$ ftc$ fonft an metnem Steb erfreuet, 

SSenn e$ noc$ lebt, trrt in ber 2Belt ^erfireuet. 



— 425 — 

To him she said, to him she sang, 
The river's guileful queen: 

Half in he fell, half in he sprang, 
And never more was seen. 



DEDICATION TO FAUSTUS. 

Ye wav'ring image are near again, 

As once you visited my gloomy mind! 
And may I hold you? Is my heart as then 

To Fancy's high imaginings inclin'd? 
Ye crowd around me! Well then, as ye wind 

From clouds and darkness be your power seen. 
My bosom swells with youthful fire, refin'd 

By the sweet breath, that where your train has been, 

Still leaves a magick odour fresh o'er all the scene. 

With you arise the joys of time gone by, 

And many a lovely shadow flits along; 
First love and friendship in dim forms are nigh 

Like some half living, half forgotten song ; 
The sorrows of my youth around me throng, 

Grief treads again life's labyrinthine ways, 
And tells me of the friends, whom Fortune's wrong 

Has robb'd of many, many happy days, 

And torn from me to plnuge into the nights dark maze. 

They hear me not those kindred souls, for whom 

In youth I sang; burst is that circle gay 
Which round me once in friendship used to bloom, 

The echo of those times has died away ; 
And now T to stranger ear is pour'd my lay, 

To those, whose praises, when they loudest sound. 
But make me sad; the partners of my May, 

Who in their old friend's verse had pleasure found, 

Live not, or live dispersed upon some far off ground. 



- 426 - 

Unb mid) ergreift ein icingft entfoo&nte* ©efmen 
9latf) jienem fiiCCen , ernften ®eiflerretcl? , 

(S3 ftt)toebet nun, in tmbeftimmtcn £onen, 
3flem If^peinb Sieb, ber 3leoI$f)arfe gtei#, 

(Jin ©ctyauer faft mi#, £(;rane fofgt ben 2#rfinen, 
2)aS ftrenge £er$ e$ fiiftft ft'a) milb unb n>ei<$; 

SSaS id) bejt^e fejj' i$ mie int metten, 

Unb toa$ oerfd)toanb ttrirb mir $u 2BtrHia)fetten. 






$ e r ^an^et. 



„2Ba$ f>oV t# braufen »or bent £$or, 
2Ba$ auf ber Srucfe flatten? 

Saf ben ®efang oor unferm D&r 
3m ©aate toiebertyatfen!" 

£)er $onig fyraa)^, ber ^3age lief; 
£)er $nabe fam, ber $omg rief: 
„?agt mir herein ben 2llten!"~ 

•' ,,®egru#et fepb mir, ebfe £erw, 
©egriift {for, fcpne ©amen! 
2BeI#' reiser £immeU ©tern bet ©tern! 
2Ser fennet tyre 9?amen? 
< £■* 3m <&acd oott ^rac^t unb £errti$fett 

©cpefjt, ^ugen, eutt); (net tft nic&t Beit 
©t# fiaunenb ^u ergofcen." 

Ser ©anger britcft' bie 5lugen ein, , 

Unb fd)fug in soften Son en ; r^ y 
£)ie fitter fdpauten muttyig brein, 



Unb in ben ©d)ooj? bie ©#onem 
£)er £onig, bem bag £ieb geftel, 
Stef , tf;n ^u ef>ren fur feih ©ptel, 
Sine gotbne Rtttt rei$en* 






. - 427 — 

The aspiration for the world of shades 

Revives in me, and my strain 
Now swells to joy— now into sadness fades, 

Like Aeol's harp— I shudder; and again 
Tears coursing tears adown my old cheeks rain; 

My heart relents with feelings long unknown ! 
The present is to me, unreal, vain; 

Distant is all, that now I call my own; 

The past again is real, and the past alone. 



THE HARPER. 

"What melting strains salute my ear, 

Without the portal's bound? 
Page, call the bard ;— the song we'll hear, 

Beneath this roof resound." 
So spake the king ; the stripling hies ; 

He quick returns ;— the monarch cries, 

"Old man, be welcome here!" 

"Hail, mighty chiefs of high renown ; 

Hail, beauteous, matchless dames, 
Whose smiles the genial banquet crown, 

Whose glance each breast inflames! 
Ah, scene too bright! with downcast eyes, 

In haste I check my fond surprize, 

My rash presumption own! 1 ' 

With downcast looks, the song he rear'd; 

The full-ton'd harp replied : 
The knights grew fierce, their eye-balls glared; 

Each tender fair one sigh'd 
The king applauds the thrilling strain, 

And straight decrees a golden chain, 

To deck the tuneful bard. 



- 428 - 

„£)ie gofbne £ette gteb mix nia)t, 

©ie Sttttz gteb ben bittern, 
2Sor beren fu(;nem 2lngeft'cf>t 

£)er getnbe ?an^en fplittern; 
©teb fte bent $an^er, Sen bu'tyafl, 

Unb laf il)n noa; bie golb'ne £aft 

3n anbern £aften iragen." 

„3# ftnge ttue ber $oget ftngt, ( .^^ v " 
£>er in ben StotiQtn »o$net; 
,./ ; ' ©a3 Steb, bag auT ber te^ie bringi, t , 
3ft So&n, ber reicpcfc Io&net. 
2)0$ barf tgj bitten, UtV i# etn$: 
2a$ mix ben beften Setter Seine 
3n purem ©olbe retctyen." /k 

®x fe|t' i^n an, er tranf tfm aug: 

„D~£ranf Dott fiifer Yabe! 
D Mty bem f;o#begIutften £aug, / ' i 

2Bo bag ift Heine ®abtl 
&xQtl)V8 eud) tvol)l, fo benlt an mu$, 

Unb banfet ©ott fo warm, afg id) 
gitr biefen £runf eu# banfe." 



h 



L 







tonft bu bag ?anb, too bie Gtttronen bluf/n, 
3m bnnfeln l*aub bie ©oft^Drangen gtuf)'n, 
@tn fanfter Sinb oom blauen £immel to$t, 
©ie SWprte ftttt, unb $oa) ber 2orbeer fte^t? 
tennft bu eg tt)O^I? 

£>a£in! ©a&ut! 
SKocfct' i$ mit bir, o mein ©eftebter, ^ie^'n. 

$ennft bu bag £aug? auf @aulen ru^t fein £>aa), 
(£g gtanst ber ®aai, eg fc^intmert bag ®emacf>, 



- 429 — 

"Be far from me the golden chain; 

111 suits the proffer'd mead. 
To some bold knight, 'mid yonder train, 

Be then the gift decreed. 
Or, let the upright chancellor, 

The load, with other burdens, bear: 

To me such gift were vain!" 

"As chants the bird on yonder bough, 

So flows my artless lay; 
And well the artless strains that flow, 

The tuneful task repay. 
Yet, dare I ask, this boon be mine; 

A goblet fill with choicest wine,— 

On me the draught bestow," 

He lifts the cup and quaffs the wine: 

"0 nectar'd juice," he cries, 
"0 blest abode, whore draughts divine, 

Unvalued gifts ye prize f 
Ah, thank your stars, with heart as true, 

'Mid all your joys, as I thank you, 

For this rich cup of wine!" 



MIGNON'S LONGING. 

Know'st thou the land where the lemon Trees bloom, 
Where the gold orange glows in the deep thicket's gloom 
Where a wind ever soft from the blue heaven blows, 
And the groves are of myrtle and laurel and rose? 
Know'st thou it ? 

Thither, o thither, 
My dearest, my kindest, with thee would I go. 

Know'st thou the house with its turreted walls, 

There the chambers are glancing, and vast are the halls, 



- 430 - 

Unb S0?armorbtIber fkty'n unb fef>'n mia) an: 
2BaS f;at man bir , bu arme$ $mb , getyan ? 
tanft bit e^ mot;t? 

©aJMn! SDa&inl 
9J?o#f ia) mtt bir, o mcin $3efa)u£er, jie^'n. 

$ennfi bu ben 33erg unb feinen 2Mfenj*eg? 
£)a$ 9)?auft(ner fua)t im SKebel feinen Beg, 
3n £6tyten moljnt ber 2)raa)en atte 33rut, 
<g* fturjt ber gete , unb uber tym bie gfuty. 
tennft bu i^n roottf? 

©a&inl ©a^in! 
©e^t unfer 2Beg! o 23ater, iaf mtg jie|>n! 



Xet (gclfoitig. 

2Ber rettet fo fpat bura) 9?aa)t unb 2Binb? 
(£$ ift ber Sater mit fetnem $inb; 
dx fcat ben $naben tooty in bent 2lrm, 
@r faft iljn feeder, er tyaft tfm warm, 

„iWetn ©otm, tt>a$ birgft bu fo bang bein ©eft'a)t! 
©tef>fl $ater, bu ben (Srlfbnig nia)t? 
©en (Srlenfonig mit ton 1 unb ©ajtoeif? 
„a»ein ©o$n, eg iff ein SRebelftretf." — 

„„£)u ftebeg $inb, fomm, gef> mtt mtr! 
®ar fa; one ©piele fpief to) mit bir! 
Sftana) bunte 23(umen ftnb an bem ©tranb; 
2fteine Gutter l)at mana) gittben ©eioanb."" 

Stfein $ater, metn $ater! unb (;oreft bu nia)t, 
2Bag (£rfenfbmg mir letfe oerfprta)t? — 
„@e9 ruing, bietbe ruing, mein $inb! 
3n bitrren Slattern faufeft ber 2Btnb." — 



- 431 - 

There the statues of marble look on me so mild,— 
As if thinking— why thus did they use thee, poor child ? 
Know'st thou it? 

Thither, o thither, 
My guide and my guardian, with thee would I go. 

Know'st thou the mountain, its cloud-cover'd arch, 
Where the mules amidst mist o'er the wild torrents march? 
In the clefts of it dragons lie coil'd with their brood; 
The rent crag rushes down and above it the flood : 
Know'st thou it? 

Thither, o thither, 
Our way leadeth ; father, o come, let us go. 



THE ERL-KING. 

0! who rides by night through the woodlands so wild? 
It is the fond father, embracing his child; 
And close the boy nestles within his lov'd arm, 
From the blast of the tempest to keep himself warm. 

"0 father! see yonder! see yonder!" he says, 
"My boy, upon what dost thou fearfully gaze?" 
"0, 'tis the Erl-king, with his staff and his shroud!" 
"No, my lovel it is but a dark wreath of a cloud." 

"0! wilt thou go with me thou loveliest child? 
By many gay sports shall thy hours be beguil'd; 
My mother keeps for thee full many a fair toy; 
And many a fine flower shall she pluck for my boy." 

"0 father! my father! and did you not hear 
The Erl-king whisper so close in my ear?" 
"Be still, my lov'd darling, my child be at case! 
It was but the wild blast, as it howl'd through the trees." 



- 432 - 

„ „2Bitfjt, feiner Sttiabt, bu ntit mix gef;n? 
Nettie Softer (often bi$ toarten fcpn; 
50?eine Stouter fiityren ben nda)tfia)en 3?etf>n, 
Unb toiegen unb tauten unb fmgen bia) ein."" 

Stfein $ater, mem $ater, unb fte&ft bu nic^t bort 
(£rlfonig$ Softer am buftetn £)rt? — 
„5flein @ofm, mein ©ofrn, i# fel) eg genau; 
(£$ fd^einen bie alien Beiben fo grau." — 

„„3$ liebe bid), nucf> retgt beine fa)one ©ejtatt, 
Unb biji bu nidjt mitftg, fo braua) 1 ia) ©ematt." " 
3J?ein $ater, mein 3Sater, jieijt faflt er mt# an ! 
Gsrtfonig i)at mix em i'eib'g getfrnn! — 

©em SBater graufet'3, er reitet gefd?n>inb, 
(£r f>dft im 2lrme bag aa)^enbe $inb, 
(£rreia)t ben f>of mit Sftiifye unb 9?otf) ; 
3n fetnen airmen bag $inb mar tobt 



®et ©Pit mtfc bte aSajafcere* 

2tfaf)ab6|>, ber £err ber (£rbe, 
$omnit fyerab ^um fea)ften ^al, 
©af er unferg ©leic^cn merbe, 
yjlit $u fityfert greub unb 0uaL 
(£r bequemt ft#, frier ju mofmen, 
Sdft (to) 2iae^ feibfl: gefefjefrn. 
©olf er ftrafen ober fa)onen, 
9Kuf er 5D?enfd)en menf#ft# fefm. 
Unb \)at er bie ©tabt ftd) ate SBanbrer betraa)tet, 
£)te ©rojkn betauert, auf $Ieine geaa)tet, 
2serldfjt er fte 2lbenbg, urn meiter $u gef;n. 

2Ug cr nun fmtauggegangen, 
So bie te£ten £>dufer ftnb, 
<&ityt cr, mit gemalten SBangen, 
(Jin oerlorneg f#6neg $mb. 



- 433 - 

"0! wilt thou go with me, thou loveliest boy? 
My daughter shall tend thee with care and with joy; 
She shall bear thee so lightly thro' wet and thro' wild. 
And hug thee, and kiss thee, and sing to my child." 

"0 father? my father! and saw you not plain 
The Erl-king's pale daughter glide past thro' the rain ? 
"0 no, my heart's treasure! I knew it full soon: 
It was the gray willow that danced to the moon." 

"Come with me, come with me, no longer delay! 
Or else, silly child, I will drag thee away" — 
"0 father! father! now, now keep your hold! 
The Erl-king has seized me— his grasp is so cold."— 

Sore trembled the father; he spurr'd thro' the wild, 
Clasping close to his bosom his shuddering child. 
He reaches his dwelling, in doubt and in dread ; 
But, clasped to his bosom, the infant was dead. 



THE GOD AND THE BAIADERE. 

Mahadeoh, lord of Earth, 
For the sixth time comes below, 
Like to men of mortal birth, 
Will he suffer joy and woe- 
Earthly griefs he'll learn to bear, 
Every lot of man will try, 
Ere he chasten, ere he spare, 
Mortals scan with mortal eye. 
Through the city's wide mazes he marks ev'ry lot, 
He lurks round the palace and visits the cot, 
And he loves 'mid the shadows of evening to spy. 

Where the suburbs tempt his way 
Toward the river's cooling breeze, 
With painted cheek and winning play, 
A lost and lovely fair he sees— 

19 



434 



„©rufl' bi#, 3«ngfrau!" - „„£>anf ber tyxtl 

2Bart 1 , t$ fomme gteicf) tyinaug!"" — 

„Unb tt>er Mft bu?" — „„33ajiabere, 

Unb bieS ifi ber Siebe £au$."" 
@ie rityrt ft'd), bie 3^ein jum £anje ^u fc^agen, 
©ie tt>eif ftc^ fo tubticty im tretfe ju tragen, 
©ie neigt ft$ unb biegt ft#, unb retctyt if)m ben ©traits 

©$metd>etnb hifyt fte tyn $ur ©cfwetfe, 

2ebtyaft ifm in3 £>aug |>inein. 

„„©cf)6ner gremblinfl, tampenfjetle 

©oft fogteicfy bie £iitte fepn, 

55ifi bu mub\ id) tt>itX bid? laben, 

*?inbern beiner ftufe ©c^mer^ , 

2Ba$ bu miajt, ba$ fottfi bu £aben, 

3f?ul;e, greuben ober @$er^"" 
©ie tinbert gef$dftig gef>eu$efte Setben, 
£)er ©bttftcfje Idd)eft; er fie(;et mit greuben 
£>ur$ ttefeg SBerberben ein menfa)ticJ)e$ |>er3. 

Unb er forbert ©ffabenbienfte; 

3mmer tyeitrer n)irb fte nur, 

Unb be$ ^dbc^eng friifce $unfie 

SBerben nacf> unb na$ Viaim. 

Unb fo Met auf bie 33littl;e 

S5alb unb balb bie grucf>t ft# ein; 

3fi @ef;orfam im ©entire, 

2Birb nia)i fern bie Stebe fepn. 
2lber, fte f^drfer unb fcfwrfer gu priifen, 
$&al)Ut ber tenner ber £5f)en unb £tefen 
Suft unb (£ntfe£en unb grimmtge $euu 

Unb er fiift bie bunten 2Bangen, 
Unb fte fitfrtt ber Sitbt Dual 
Unb bag -3Mb$en M* aefangen, 
Unb fte meint 3«m (grfienmat; 
©inlt ju fetnen pfen nieber, 
9?t#t urn SBottuft nod) ©ettwmjt, 
21$ ! unb bie gefenfen ©tieber, 
@ie berfagen atten £)tenft 



— 435 — 

"Greet thee, damsel,"— "Thank thee, dear," 
"Come an hour of rapture prove,"— 
"Who art thou, maid?"— "a Baiadere"— 
"And this the joyous home of love"— 
She waves her bright arms to the glad cymbal's sound, 
And lovely her form floats in light mazes round : 
She bends and she proffers a wreath from the grove. 

Flattering, to her door inclining, 
On she leads from room to room— 
"Beauteous stranger, softly shining, 
Lamps shall quick my bow'r illume; 
Art thou weary, gently laving, 
I will soothe thy aching feet ; 
All thou will'sfc attends thy craving, 
Rest, or love, or frolic sweet:" 
She busily lightens his well feigned woes, 
The god brightly smiles, and his glad spirit glows, 
Midst the ruins of error, a warm heart to meet. 

He bids her act a bond-maid's part- 
Without plaint does she obey; 

All the maiden's early art 

Gently yields to nature's sway. 

So where tender blossoms glow, 

Slowly budding fruits appear; 

Does the soul obedience know, 

Love the gentle guest is near. 
But sharper and sharper the maiden to prove, 
The seer of souls shall call from above 
Passion, and horror, and transport, and fear. 

And her beauteous cheek he presses— 
And she feels love's melting woe- 
Nature all the maid confesses, 
And her first of tear-drops flow. 
At his feet she sinks declining, 
Not for pleasure, not for gain! 
Ah! her limbs their life resigning, 
Can no more her form sustain.— 



- 436 - 

Unb fo $u beg £agerg t>ercjnugttc$>er geicr 

35cretten ben bunfetn bet;agtitt)en ©$teier 

Die na#ttttf>en ©tunben, bag fcpne ©efptnnfh 

(&pat eritfa)tummert unter ©$er$en, 

grttf) ermac^t na$ farmer 9?aft, 

gtnbet fte an t|>rem £er£en 

£obt ben otetgettebten ©aft. 

©#retenb ftitr^t fte auf tfm ntebcr; 

Slber ntcf)t erroecft fte ifm. 

Unb man tragi bte barren ©tieber 

33atb jur gtammengrube friit. 
©te f>oret bte ^rtefter, bte Sobtcngefange , 
©te rafet unb rennet, unb tytittt bte 2J?enge; 
„2Ber btfi bu? roag brcingt $u ber ©rube bt$ f)tn? 

33et ber 23af;re ftiir^t fte nteber, 

3t>r ©efcf>ret bura)brtngt bte 2uft: 

„„9ftemen ©atten rcttt t$ roteber! 

Unb t$ fuo>' ii;n in ber ©ruft. 

©ott |u 2lf#e mtr 3 er fatten 

2)tefer ©tteber ©otterpraefct? 

Slftetn! er fcoar eg, ntetn oor atten! 

2la) nur erne fitfe yiafytl"" 
(?g ftngen bte $rtejkr: rotr tragen bte 2ltten, 
9?aa) tangent (Srmatten unb fpatem ©rfatten, 
2Btr tragen bte 3«genb, no$ tf fte'g gebac$t 

#ore betner ^rtefter 2ef;re: 

£>tefer roar betn &atk tiityl 

fcebft bu bo$ aU Sajabere, 

Unb fo f;aft bu feme $ftt$t 

9?ur bem $orper fotgt ber <&$axtm 

3n bag fittte Sobtenrettf) ; 

9?ur bie ©atttn fotgt bem ©atten: 

®a$ tft fflifyt unb 3?u t )m augtetd?. 
grtone, £)rommete, ju t)eittger $tage! 
D nef>met, t(;r ©otter, bte gkxbt ber £age, 
D nefjmet ben 3itngttng in gfammen ju eu$ ! 



— 437 — 

Night her soft shades on their pillow is shedding, 

The veil of her gloom round their pleasures is spreading, 

And love bids the moments blissfully wane. 

Slumbering late from fond embrace, 
Soon she starts from troubled rest— 
And sees that best-beloved face, 
Lifeless laid upon her breast- 
Shrieking, falls she on her chosen— 
Ah ! she cannot wake the dead;— 
Soon those limbs all chill and frozen 
To the funeral flame are sped. 
She hears the loud Brahmin— she hears the death song- 
She runs— and she raves— and she pierces the throng— 
Who art thou?— what hurries thee hence to the dead? 

Before the bier her form she throws, 
And her wailings rend the air- 
Give me back my lovely spouse- 
On the pile I'll seek him there. 
And to ashes must they fall, 
Those dear limbs, so heavenly bright? 
Mine he was! mine, more than all! 
Ah! one only blissful night. 
But sternly the priest sings!— "We carry the old, 
Long wasting in wanness, and chilling in cold — 
We carry the young from gay youth's giddy flight." 

"To the Brahmin's lore give ear— 
This was ne'er thy husband true— 
Liv'st thou still a Baiadere, ' 
Wedded rights are not thy due. 
Shade alone with substance flies 
To the darkling realms of night- 
Wife alone with husband dies— 
'Tis her glory— 'tis her right. 

„Then sound the loud timbrels!— the holy plaints ring! 

Oh, take him ye Gods!— take the pride of the spring! 

Oh take the fair youth to celestial light!" 



- 438 - 

©o bag @f>or, bag ofw' (Srbarmen, 
3We$ret il;reg f)er£eng 9lotf>; 
Unb mtt auggeftrecften 2(rmen 
©pringt fte in ben Imfjen Job. 
2)o$ ber ©6ttcr*3ungling l;ebet 
Slug ber gfamme ft$ empor, 
Unb in feinen 2lrmen fctyrcebet 
Die <55eXtebte mtt tyer»or. 
(£g freut ft$ bie ®ott(>eit ber reuigen ©iinber, 
Unfterbttc^e fjeben perforene $inber 
Wlit feurtgen SJrmen sum fummet empor. 



Ufir^er. 



& e n t t. 

Seonore fufr um 1 g 3J?orgenrot^ 
(Empor aug f$tt>eren £rdumen: 
„33if* untreu, mtytlm, ober tobt? 
2Bie tange tt>iftft bu fditmen?" — 
(£r war mit $bnig g;rtebri$g fDZac^t 
©e^ogen in bie $rager ^tylatyi, 
Unb ^atte m#t gefcfmeben , 
Ob er gefunb geMieben. 

£)er $onig unb bie fatferm, 
©e^ tangen £aberg miibe, 
(Sweeten i^ren Garten ©inn, 
Unb marten enbli# griebe; 
Unb jebeg £eer, mit ©ing unb @ang, 
SDKt $aufenf#tag unb fling unb Mang, 
@efc|)mutft mit gritnen 3?eifern, 
3og $etm $u feinen £dufern. 



— 439 — 

At the choir's unpitying shout, 
Deeper woe her bosom wrings ; 
With streaming hair and arm stretched out, 
Midst the flaming death she springs— 
Lo! above the flames they hover- 
Youth and maid together rise- 
In his arms, the immortal lover 
Bears her with him to the skies. 
Bright joy fills the gods for the souls they reclaim 
The lost sons of error, on pinions of flame, 
Immortally soar to repose in the sides. 



ttrjjer. 



L E R R E. 

From nightmare dreams, at day-break red, 

Rose Leonore, and sighed: — 
"0 William! art thou false, or dead? 

How long wilt thou abide?" 
For he had gone with Frederick's might, 
Beneath the walls of Prague to fight ; 
And never a word had sent to tell, 
If he were wounded there or well. ' 

The Monarch and the Empress, spent 

With conflict fierce and vain, 
They let their haughty mood relent, 

And peace returned again: 
And every host, with song and shout, 
And drum and trumpet ringing out, 
With greenwood branches gaily crowned, 
All on their homeward march are bound. 



- 440 - 

Unb liberal* all uberall, 

2luf Begen unb auf ©tegen, 

3og 2ttt unb Sung bent 3ubelf#atf 

£>er $ommenben entgegem 

„®ottlob!" rief $inb nnb ©atttn tout, 

„2Bittfommen!" mancfye fro^e 23raut. 

21$ ! aber fiir 2enoren 

Bar ©ruf unb $uf berlorem 

Bit frug ben 3«g tt>o^t auf unb ab , 

Unb frug na$ alien Seamen; 

£>oa) feiner mar, ber $unbfd)aft gab, 

SSon Mm, fo ba famen. 

2Hg nun bag f>eer fcoriiber mar 

3erraufte fte il;r 3?aben(;aar, 

Unb marf fta; $tn jur (£rbe , 

yjlit mitt()iger ©eberbe. 

Die Gutter lief mof)l frin $u i(;r: — 

,,21(1, baf fid) ©ott erbarme! 

©u trauteg $inb, mag if* mit bir?" — 

Unb fcfylofi fte in bie 2lrme. — 

„D Gutter, Gutter! ^in if* l;in! 

9?un faf;re Belt unb Slifeg bin! 

33ei ©ott if* fein GUrbarmen. 

D mef>, mef> mir Slrmen!" 

„£>ilf, ©ott, |>ilf! ©iel; ung gnabig an! 
$inb, bef tin SBaterunfer! 
Ba^ ©ott t£ut, bag if* mo<)l getyan. 
©ott, ©ott erbarmt fta) unfer!" — 
„D Gutter, Gutter! hitler Ba£n! 
©ott fyat an mir nic|t toof>l get|>an! 
Bag |>atf, wag fcatf mein Seten? 
SRun if*'g nid)t me|)r bonnot^en." — 

„£tff, ®ott f l;ilf! Ber ben SSater fennt, 
£>er meif , er f>ilft ben $inberm 
1)a$ tmc$gelobte (Sacrament 
Birb beinen jammer linbern." 



— 441 — 

And there and here, from far and near, 

By road and mountain track, 
Came old and young, to swell the cheer, 

And meet the comers back. 
"Thank God! full many a matron cried; 
"Glad welcome!" many a plighted bride: 
But Leonora, wo the while, 
She met no greeting, or kiss, or smile. 

On every hand, at every name, 

In every troop she sought; 
But, first or last, of all that came, 

Was none that tidings brought. 
When all had passed, and hope was o'er, 
Her raven hair she wildly tore; 
With frantic gestures all forlorn, 
She cast her down on the earth to mourn. 

Straight to her side the mother hied: 

"God help the sore distrest! 
What ails thee, child of love?" she cried, 

And strained her to her breast. 
"0 mother! mother! gone is gone- 
Sink earth, sink all— for hope is none ! 
There is no pity in God on high, 
Wo, wo for my utter misery!" 

"Look down, God! and help our need! 

Oh, breathe, my child a prayer !— 
What God ordains is well decreed— 

He pities our despair;" I 

—0 mother, mother! vain belief: 
God hath not justly dealt this grief; 
My ceaseless prayers, what speed had they? 
And now,— 'tis now too late to pray!" 

"Help, Jesu, help! who seek the Lord 

Know that he aids his own. 
The Holy Sacrament adored^ 

Shall still thy grievous moan." 

19* 



- 442 - 

„£) gutter, Gutter! wag mitt) brennt, 
£)a3 linbert mir fein ©acrament! 
$ein ©acrament mag Seben 
©en Sobten toiebergeben." — 

„£or 1 , $inb! 2Bie, menn ber fatftt)e 3J?amt, 

3m fernen Itngerlanbe, 

©ia) feine$ ©tauben$ abgetyan, 

3um neuen (£|>ebanbe? 

2af fasten, $inb, fein f>ers balun! 

G?r $at e$ nimmermefjr ©ennnn! 

2Bann ©eel 1 unb MV fta) trennen, 

2Btrb t|n fein SD?etnetb brennen." — 

„D Gutter, Gutter! £in ifi |m! 

Skrloren ifi oertoren! 

£)et Sob, ber Sob ifi mein ©ercinn! 

O war 1 itf) nie geboren! 

Stfa) aug, mein \?itt)t, anf etoig aus! 

©tirb (;in, ftirb $m, in Watyt unb ©rau^! 

Set ©ott ifi fein Srbarmen. 

O tvzh o melj mir 2trmen!" — 

,,-^tIf, ©ott, DiTf! @ef) 1 nia)t in$ ©eric^t 

Wit beinem armen $inbe! 

©ie toeif? nic^t, mag bie 3mige fpria)t. 

Sefjatt' ifyr nitt)t bie ©itnbe! 

2ttt), $inb, Oergifj bein trbtfrt) £eib, 

Unb benl 1 an ©ott unb ©eltgfeit! 

©o toirb boa) beiner ©eelen 

£)er 23rautigam nia)t fe^Ien." — 

„D Gutter! 2Ba3 ifi ©eligfeit? 

O Gutter! 2BaS ifi f>otie? 

S5ei if;m, bet tf;m ifi ©eftgfett, 

Unb o|me Sityerm £otfe! 

Stftt) au£, mein 2ia)t, auf etoig au£! 

©tirb $tn, fiirb $tn in 9?atf)t unb ©rau$! 

D^n 1 iftn mag to) auf (£rben, 

2ftag bort nitt)t felig werben." 



- 443 - 

u — mother! to this burning grief, 
No rite of Church can bring relief; 
No sacramental wine and bread 
Can give back life to the silent dead !" 

"Now, say, if faithless to his vows, 

In distant Hungary, 
Thy love forgets his creed and spouse, 

In some new marriage tie? 
Renounce, my child, a heart so vain; 
Short be his triumph, scant his gain ; 
In the hour when body and spirit part, 
This treachery shall consume his heart." 

"0 mother, mother!— gone is gone; 

Lost, lost -forlorn, forlorn: 
Death, death is all my love hath won— 

Oh, had I ne'er been born! 
Die out— for ever die my light! 
Be quenched in horror, sink in night!" 
There is no pity in God on high— 
Wo, wo for my utter misery!" 

"Help, Jesu, help ! God, judge not thou 

Thy poor, distracted child! 
The sin she speaks, she knows not now— 

Hear not her ravings wild ! 
Forget, my child, this earthly grief, 
An think on Heaven with firm belief; 
So shall a Bridegroom yet appear, 
To calm thy spirit, and bring thee cheer." 

"0 mother, where doth heavenly bliss, 
And where do torments dwell? 

'Tis heaven, 'tis heaven, where William is- 
Where he is not, 'tis hell! 

Die out, for ever die, my light! 

Be quenched in horror, sink in night! 

Blest were to me no earthly lot, 

Blest were no heaven, where he is not!" 



- 444 — 

<Bo mtitfyete SBer^toeifetung 
3f;r in ®ej)irn unb 2lbern. 
©ie ftng mit ©otteS $orfel;ung 
SBermeffen an $u tyabern; 
3erfa)lug ben 33ufen, unb ^errang 
£>ie £anb, big ©onnemmtergang, 
23i$ auf am £immet3bogen 
£He gotbnen ©terne jogen. 

Unb auf en, fyora)! ging'S trap trap trap, 
Site mie oon Sftoffe^ufen; 
Unb fftrrenb ftieg ein 9?eiter ab 
2ln beS ©etanber$ ©titfen; 
Unb tyor$! unb f;ora)! ben ^fortenring 
©anj lofe, leife, flingtingftng ! 
£>ann famen buret) bie $forte 
2$ernet>mft# biefe 2Borte: 

„f>otta, £ofla! £$u» auf, mem fltnb! 

©ctylcifft, 2ieba)en, ober matyft bu? 

2Bie bift noa) gegen mi# gefmnt? 

Unb meinejt ober Ia$jt bu?" 

„2la), mtydm, bit? * . ©o fpat bet 9?aa)t 

©efoeinet &a&' icb unb gett?aa)t; 

21a; , grofeg £etb erfitten! 

2Bo fommft bu ^ergeritten?" 

„2Bir fatteln nur urn 9ftitternatt)t 
$Stit ritt itt) f)er Don Socmen. 
3$ ^abe fpat mitt) aufgematt)t, 
Unb mitt bttf) mit mir neftmen." — 
„2ltt), 2Bilf)etm, erft herein gefcfwinb! 
2)en £ageborn burtt)fauft ber Sinb, 
herein, in meinen 2(rmen, 
£er£ttebjter, gu ertoarmen!" — 

„2af* faufen burtt) ben £>ageborn, 
Saf faufen, tmb, laf faufen! 
£)er Sftappe ftt)arrt; eg flirrt ber ©porn, 
3a) barf airier nitt)t l;aufen. 



445 



Thus wild her desperate passion flowed 

Through every sense and vein; 
And, daring still the wrath of God, 

His justice did arraign. 
She tore her hair, and smote her breasf, 
Till the red sunset dyed the west; 
And glittering through the heavenly arch, 
The golden stars began their march. 

And hark!— trap, trap— a charger's heel 

Jarred on the courtyard stone : 
Straight by the porch, with ringing heel, 

A horseman vaulted down. 
And hark! and hark! the portal's ring 
Stirs lightly, loosely— ting-ling-ling ; 
Then, through the wicket, clearly heard, 
Game, short and shrill, each whispered word. 

"Hist! hist, my girl! unbar the door — 

Dost wake, my love, or sleep? 
Still am I loved, or loved no more? 

And dost thou smile or weep ?" 
— "Ah! William, thou? So late, mine own? 
Long have I wept, and watched alone, 
In bitter sorrow and deadly fear- 
Whence comest thou riding to seek me heere?" 

"We mount but at the dead of night— 

From Prague afar I come ; 
Late have I risen to claim thy plight. 

And now will bear thee home." ' 
—"Ah, first come in to rest till morn- 
Loud howls the blast through the pale hawthorn 
Come in, beloved, and let me fold 
My arms around thee, to chase the cold!" 

"Let the wind in the hawthorn howl and whirr — 

Let the wind howl on, my dear ; 
The wild horse stamps— shrill rings the spur— 

I may not tarry here! 



- 446 - 

$omm, fcfmqe, fprtng unb fc^winge btc^ 
2luf meinen happen Innter midj! 
9ftuf tyeut no4> fmnbert SD?etten 
fD?it bir in'S 33rautbett' etten." — 

,,21$! rcotfteft fmnbert Snellen nod> 

Wlitf) f)eut in'3 33rautbett tragen? 

Unb l)or# ! eg brummt bte ©totfe noc£ , 

2Me elf f#on angefefrtagem" — 

„@ie:^ i)in, ftef) |>er! ber SDfonb f#etnt f>efl. 

2Bir unb bte £obten reiten fc$neu\ 

3$ bringe t>ity , jur SBette, 

9?o$ fjeut tn$ £o#3ettbette." — 

^ag' an, tt>o if* betn tdtnmerlem? 

2Bo? 2Bie betn £oc^eitbettc£en?" - 

„28eit, ttrnt S>on ^ter!.. ©tilt, fityt unb ftetn! 

©e$g SBretter unb $toet 23rett#en!" — 

„£at'0 $attm fur nticfj?" — „pr bi# unb rntcf 

$omm, frf)ur$e, fpring' unb fringe bid)! 

Die £o#3eitgdjte ^offen; 

£)ie hammer ftel)t un$ offem" — 

©d)on 2iebd)en fdjiirjte, fprang unb fefwang 

@i# auf bag Sf?of betyenbe; 

2Bof;t urn ben trauten better fctytang 

©ie tftre bitten!; dnbe; 

Unb l;urre |mrre, t)op Ijop f>op! 

®tng'£ fort in faufenbem ©alopp, 

T>a$ 9?o$ unb better f$noben, 

Unb $ie£ unb gunfen ftoben. 

3ur retten unb jur ftnfen £anb , 

Sorbet oor i(;ren Sftcfen, 

2Bie flogen Singer, £aib 1 unb Sanb! 

Bie bonnerten bte 23ritcfen! — 

„®raut 2ieb$en au#?„ £>er Stfonb fc^eint ^ell! 

£mrra()! bie £obten retten fd?nefl! 

©raut £ieb$en au$ oor £obten?" — 

tt %$ nein!.- £)o# taf bie £obten!" - 






- 447 - 

Gome, don thy kirtle, girl, with speed, 
And spring behind me on the steed: 
We've yet a hundred miles to tread 
Ere we may reach the marriage bed." 

"Ah, ride we yet a hundred mile 

To reach our bridal bed? 
The bell that chimed eleven, erewhile— 

Hark! still it booms o'erhead." 
—"Look up, look on, the moon shines bright; 
We and the dead ride fast by night. 
I'll pledge me yet, ere the midnight hour, 
To bring thee, love to the bridal bower!" 

—"Say, where is the chamber drest so late? 

Say, where is the marriage bed?" 
—"Far, far from hence— still, cool, and strait, 

With boards at foot and head." 
—"Hast room for me?"— "For me and thee— 
Come, haste, and busk thee, and ride with me; 
There's waiting many a wedding guest, 
The chamber is open, the couch is drest." 

His true-love busked her, and all in haste, 

To horse she lightly sprung 
And fondly round the horseman's waist 

Her lily arms she flung. 
And hurry, hurry, with clattering tread, 
In rushing gallop, away they sped, 
While horse and rider snorted and blew, 
And the stones they smok'd, and the fire-sparks flew. 

To right and left, ere dazzled eye 

Gould snatch a hasty look, 
How field, and wood, and moor shot by, 

And thundering bridges shook ! 
"Dost shiver, true-love? The moon shines bright 
—Hurrah! the dead ride fast by night! 
Dost fear them, true-love? dost creep with dread?" 
—"Ah, no! yet wherefore speak o£ the dead?" 



- 448 - 

2BaS Hang bort fur ©efang unb Slang? 

2Ba3 flatterten bie 9?aben?.. 

f>ora) ©tocfenftang , fcorrt) £obtcnfang: 

„2afit unS ben ?etb begraben!" 

Unb naf;er gog ein 2eta)enjug, 

©er ©arg unb £obtenbatyre trug. 

©as Sieb tt>ar ju oergteta)en 

©em Unfenruf in £eta)en. 

„ytaa) 9J?itternaa)t begrabt ben 2db, 
mt Mans nnb ©ang unb Stage! 
3e£t fufyt' i# |)eim metn jungeS 2Betb. 
fflit, mit $um SBrautgetage! 
Somnt, Siifter, Her! tomm mit bent (Sl>or, 
Unb gurgte mir bag Srautlieb i>or! 
Somm , gjfafp , unb fpria) ben '©egen , 
dty toix $u 33ett 1 unS legen!" 

©till Stang unb ©ang... ©ie SBatyre fajwanb... 

@ef>orfam fetnem S^ufen, 

Sam'S, fyurre fmrre! naa)gerannt, 

£art |>inter^ happen Sftufen. 

Unb immer setter, f;op J>op l?op! 

©tng'g fort in faufenbem ©atopp , 

©af? SRojj unb better fdmoben, 

Unb SteS nnb fturiUn ftoben. 

2Bte flogen rett)i3, wic flogen linfg, 

©ebirge, SSaum 1 unb £>ecfen! 

Sie flogen linU, unb re$t3, unb linU 

©ie ©orfer, ©tabf unb glecfen! — 

„@raut §teba)en aua)?.. ©er Sttonb fa)eint fcetl! 

£urra|)! bie £obten reiten fanned! 

©rant Siebcften aua; oor £obten?" — 

y/ 2ta)! Saf fte rufm, bie £obten." — 

©iefy ba! ftefj ba! 2tm f>oa;gerta)t 
San^f um beS SftabeS ©pinbel, 
£alb fttt)tbartta) bet 2ttonbenlia)t, 
din (uftige^ ©efmbet — 



- 449 - 

What sounds are those of chant and knell ? 

Why shriek the ravens hoarse? 
Hark! passing bell— hark! requiem's swell— 

"Lay we in earth the corse!" 
And, Io! a funeral train drew near, 
With coffin, and trailing pall, and bier. 
The wail for the dead was dull and harsh, 
Like the bullfrog's croak in a sleepy marsh. 

"Till midnight's past the dead may bide 
For knell and wail and song; 

Now bear I home my fair young bride- 
Come, join the marriage throng! 

Come, sacrist, lead the choral train, 

And groan us out a bridal strain ; 

Come, priest, by thee be the blessing said 

Ere we lie down in the marriage bed." 

Down sank the bier— ceased chant and peal, 

The mourners at his call, 
Came hurrying hard at the charger's heel, 

Came hurrying one and all. 
And on, still on, with clattering tread, 
In rushing gallop, forth they sped, 
While horse and rider snorted and blew, 
And the stones they smoked, and the fire-sparks flew. 

How, left and right, before their sight, 

Swept hill, and tree, and down! 
How vanished right, and left, and right, 

Hall, hamlet, tower, and town! ' 
"Dost shiver, true-love? The moon shines bright 
—Hurrah! the dead ride fast by night! 
"Dost fear them, true-love? dost creep with dread?" 
—"Ah, let them rest! why speak of the dead?" 

Lo, there! Io, there! on the gibbet's beam, 

A ghostly company, 
Half seen beneath the moony gleam, 

Dance on the gallows tree! 



„©afa! ©efinbel, fuer! lomm l;ier! 
©eft'nbet, fomm unb folge mtr! 
£an$' un$ ben ^oc^geitretgen , 
Sann ttnr ju 33ette fteigen!" — 

Unb bag ©eftnbet, fmfa) buf$ f;ufcf;! 
Ram Jnnten nadjgepraffeft , 
2Ste SBirbefttunb am £afetbufa; 
2)ura) biirre ©fatter raffelt. 
Unb metier , wetter, 1)00 f)Op f)Op! 
©mg'S fort in faufenbem ©atopp , 
£)af* 3?of unb better fdmoben, 
Unb $k$ unb ftunfen ftoben. 

2Bie flog, toaS runb ber 9)?onb befa)ien, 

2Sie flog eg in bie $erne! 

2Bie flogen oben iiberljin 

2>er £>immet unb bie ©terne! — 

„©raut 2ieba)en aua)?.. 2>er $?onb fa)eint f>etf! 

Imrraf;! bie £obten reiten ftt)nell! 

@raut ?ieb a)en aua) oor £obten?" — 

„D mef;! Saf ru&n bie £obten!" — 

„9?app'! $app 1 ! 9flia) bitnft ber £af)n fdjon ruft... 

53alb toirb ber ©anb oerrinnen-. 

3?app'! Stapp 1 id) toittre 9ftorgentuft. . 

3?appM £ummte bio; oon tyinnen! — 

*Bottbra$t, ooflbraa)t tft unfer Sauf! 

£)aS £oa)seitbette t&ut fta; auf! 

Die £obten reiten fa)netfe! 

2Bir ftnb, mir ftnb $ur ©tetfe. 

3f?afa) auf ein eifern ®ittertf;or 
©ing'g mit oertmngtem 3ngeL 
TO fa)tt)anfer ©erf ein ©cfrtag baoor 
3erfprengte ©dtfof unb 3tieget. 
©ie Bliigcl flogen flirrenb auf, 
Hub iiber @rdber ging ber Sauf. 
(£g biinlten £eia)enfteine 
Sftunb urn im 9)conbenfa)eine. 






451 



'Sa, sa, my mates, come hither apace, 
Come down, my mates, and follow the race; 
Then marriage-dance ye'll featly tread. 
When I and the bride are put to bed." 

Hiss, hiss, the spectre crew behind 

Came on with whistling rush. 
As when 'midst withered leaves, the wind 

Whirrs through the hazel-bush; 
And on, still on, with clattering tread, 
In furious gallop forth they sped, 
While horse and rider snorted and blew. 
And the stones they smoked, and the fire-sparks iiew. 

Around the moon-lit plains they fled — 
Fled past them fast an far: ^^ 

How swam the flying clouds o'erhead!^ 
How glanced each passing star ! 

"Dost shiver, true-love? The moon shines bright, 

—Hurrah! the dead ride fast by night! 

Dost fear them, true-love? dost creep with dread?" 

— "Wo's me! Disturb not the awful dead?" 

"Ho! ho' methinks the cock 'gan crow— 

The sand is near its end; 
Methinks, I snuff the daw n— ho ! ho ! 

Quick, quick, my girl, descend! 
Onr course is over, our race is done, 
The marriage doors are open thrown: 
The dead ride on through the night apace— 
'Tis done— we've reached our resting 1 place," 

Right at a portal's iron grate 

They dashed with hanging rem— 
The horseman waved his rod, and straight 

Sprang lock and bolt in twain : 
Wide yawned the doors with jarring sound, 
And over the echoing graves they bound ; 
All round, the tomb-stones grey and white, 
Lay glimmering in the cold moonlight. 



- 452 - 

£ct fW £a ftet;! tm Slugenbftcf, 

£ul;u! em graf(t$ SBunber! 

©e^ $etterg hotter, ©tiitf fur ©tfuf , 

gtet ab, itue murber 3mtber* 

3um ©$dbel, otyne 3<>Pf unb ©djopf, 

3um nacften ©cpbel ttarb fein $opf; 

©cm $6rper jum ©erippe, 

50?it ©tunbengtag unb £tppe. 

f>o$ bdumte fu$, tt>ttb fd;nob ber SRapp', 
Unb fpriityte $euerfunfen! 
Unb fmi! n>ar'g untcr t(;r f;inab 
2$erf$ttumben unb fcerfunfen. 
©e^eul! ©efyeul aug I;of;er £uft, 
©ettunfcl fam aug ttefer ©ruft 
I'enereng Ijcrj, nut 23eben, 
dianQ jttufcben Sob unb 2eben. 

^un tanjtcn tootyt bet SEonbcnglanj, 

3tunb urn Return tm Srctfe, 

©te ©etfter ctnen $ettentcm$, 

Unb fccitlten btefe SBeife: 

„©ebu(b! ©ebtrtb! SBenn'g £er$ au# brtd)t! 

SD?it ©oft tm fnmmel £abre ntd)t! 

©e^ 2etbeg bifl: bu tebtg; 

©ott fep ber ©eete gnctbtg!" 



©er 2Btfb* unb 9?f>emgraf fttef* tn'g £orn: 
„£atto&, $ado$ ju guf unb 3?of 1" 
©cin £engft er(;ob ftcf> nuef>ernb r>orn; 
2aut raffemb ftiir^t' if;m nad) ber £rofj ; 
Saut UiftV unb flafft 1 eg, fret fcom Moppet, 
©urd) $ow unb ©orn, bur$ f)etb 1 unb ©toppeL 






- 453 - 

Look there! look there!— at once befell 

A sudden change and grim:— 
The horseman's garb like tinder fell 
In shreds from trunk and limb: 
And, lo! his head— nor flesh, nor hair 
Clings to that skull so ghastly bare! 
A yellow skeleton he stands, 
With scythe and glass in his bony hands! 

The steed neighed wild, high reared the steed, 

And fire-sparks snorted forth; 
And, ha! it gapes— with lightning speed 

All vanished in the earth ! 
With howlings shook the welkin pale, 
The gulf below with shriek and wail; ^^ 
While Lenore, with choking breath, 
Shook on the verge of life and death. 

And round and round, in the moony glance, 

In whirling circles rise 
A troop of ghosts, in linked dance, 

And howled with hollow cries : 
"Endure, endure! though grief hath riven 
The heart, arraign not God in heaven! 
Thy forfeit body, sentenced, leave- 
May God in mercy thy soul receive!" 



THE WILD HUNTSMEN' 

The wildgrave winds his bugle horn; 

To horse, to horse, halloo, halloo ! 
His fiery courser snuffs the morn, 

And thronging serfs their lord pursue. 

The eager pack, from couples freed, 
Dash through the bush, the briar, the brake: 

While answering hound and horn and steed 
The mountain echoes startling wake. 



- 454 - 

$om ©tral;l ber ©onntaggfrutye mar 
DeS &o$en Pontes tubbel Manf. 
3um £oc|>amt rufte bumpf unb ftar 
Der ©locfen ernfier geterUang. 
gem tonten Ikblitf) bte ©efange 
£)er anbadjt^bou'en (S£rtftemnenge. 

3iif$raf$ quer iibem treujmeg gtng'S, 

Wlit §>orrtbof) unb £ufiafa. 

©ief) ba! @te^> ba, fam xtM unb ftnfs 

Sin better |ner, etn better ba! 

£5e3 9?e$ten 3?ofJ war ©tlbersbltnfen, 

(Sin feuerfarbner trug ben £tnfcn. 

SSer maren better tinU unb rea)t3? 
3d; affr* e3 mo(;f, bo# wetf tcf)^ nic^t. 
StcfMeDr erfcfyten ber better redjtg, 
TO mitbem gruf;ftnggangeft$t. 
@ra#, bunfeigelb ber itnfe fitter 
©ctyojj 23tt£ bom 2lug\ rote Ungerottter* 

„2Bt(tfommen tjter, ju renter grift, 

Sittfommen gu ber ebeln 3agb! 

2luf (Srben unb im fMmmef tft 

$ein ©pfel, bag tiebli^er be(;agt." — 

dx rief'3, f#htg taut ft# an bte £itfte, 

Unb fa)wang ben £utf) tyotf) in bte 2itfte. 

„©$Ie$t fiimntet beineS £orne$ Mang," 

@bra# ber jur 9?e#ten, fanften 5Wut^, 

„3u geterglorf' unb Gtfwrgefang. 

£et)r 1 urn! Srjagfl: bir tyeut nta)t3 ®itt$. 

Saf bio) ben guten (£ngel warnen, 

Unb nt#t bom 53ofen bt# umgarnen!" - 

,/3agt ju, jagt ^u, mein ebler £err!" 
giel raf# ber ttnfe fitter bretn. 
„Ba$ ©totfenftang? 2Ba$ (S&orgebldrr? 
£>ie Sagblufl mag eua) ba# erfreun! 



- 455 - 

The beams of God's own hallow'd day 
Had painted yonder spire with gold. 

And, calling sinful man to pray, 
Loud, long, and deep the bell had toll'd. 

But still the wildgrave onward rides; 

Halloo, halloo, and hark again! 
When ; spurring from opposing sides, 

Two stranger horsemen join the train. 

Who was each stranger, left and right, 
Well may I guess, but dare not tell : 

The right hand steed was silver white, 
The left the swarthy hue of hell. 

The right hand horseman, young and fair, 
His smile was like the moin of May; 

The left from eye of tawny glare, 
Shot midnight lightning's lurid ray. 

He waved his huntsman's cap on high, 
Cried, 'Welcome, welcome, noble lord! 

Wha sport can earth or sea or sky, 
To match the princely chase, afford?'— 

—'Cease thy loud bugle's danging knell', 
Cried the fair youth, with silver voice; 

And for devotion's choral swell, 
Exchange the rude unhallow'd noise. 

'To-day the ill omen'd chase forbear'; 

Yon bell yet summons to the fane: 
To-day the warning spirit hear, 

To-morrow thou mayst mourn m vain.'— 

—'Away, and sweep the glades along!'— 
The sable hunter hoarse replies; 

—'To muttering monks leave matin song, 
And bells and books and mysteries.'— 



- 456 - 

2a£t m\§ , wag furfHtty tft, eud) Iel;ren , 
Unb cu$ »on 3enem mcfyt betf;oren!" 

„£a! 2Boi;fgefprocf)en, Itnfer 2flann! 

£)u bifi em £elb nad) meinem ©inn. 

2Ber nia)t beg 2Beibrt>erfg pflegen fann , 

£)er fd)er' an'g ^aternofter l;tn! 

2ttag's, frommer 9?arr, t>tc^ bag tterbriefjcn , 

©o roifl id) meine Suft boa) biifjen!" 



Unb fjurre fyurre, oortodrtg gma/g, 
$e(b em unb aug, Sera, ab unb an. 
©tct^ ritten better rea)tg unb XxaU 
3u beiben ©citen neben an. 
2luf fprang ein toetfkr £irfd) oon feme 
37?it fe#$e&n$atfigem ®ef>brne. 

Unb tauter jitef ber @raf in'g £orn ; 
Unb rafter flfog'^ ^u guff unb Sftog ; 
Unb ftef)! batb funten unb bafb oorn 
©tftrjt 1 Siner tobt ba^t'n torn £rog. 
„?af ftitr$ert! Sag jur £btfe fiurjen! 
£)ag barf mo)t prftenlufl &crttur$en." 

2>ag SBttb bucft ftri) ixC* 2lef;renfelb , 
Unb $offt ba ftd)ern Slufentyalt. 
©ief) ba! (£in armer Sanbmann flellt 
©ia) bar in Hdgfta)er @efMt. 
„(£rbarmen, lieber £err, (Srbarmen! 
33erftt)ont ben faitern ©#tt>eif ber 2lrmen!" 

£5er recite fitter fprengf tyeran, 

Unb toarnt ben @rafen fanft unb gut. 

•£)oa) ba$ be£t tyxt ber finfe Stfann 

3u fa)abenfro[;em greoe(mutl). 

2)er ®raf »erfa)md[;t beg ^ecfrten SBarnen, 

Unb (aft oom Sinfen fta) umgarnen. 



- 457 - 

The wildgrave spurr'd his ardent steed, 
And, launching forward with a bound, 

—'Who for thy drowsy priestlike rede 
Would leave the jovial horn and hound ? 

'Hence, if our manly sport offend : 
With pious fools go chant and pray; 

Well hast thou spoke, my dark-brow'd friend, 
Halloo! halloo! and hark away!'— 

The wildgrave spurr'd his courser light, 
O'er moss and moor, o'er holt and hill; 

And on the left and on the right 
Each stranger horseman follow'd still. 

Up springs, from yonder tangled thorn, 
A stag more white than mountain snow; 

And louder rang the wildgrave's horn!— 
—'Hark forward, forward, holla, ho !'— 

A heedless wretch has cross'd the way,— 
He gasps the thundering hoofs below; 

But live who can, or die who may, 
Still forward, forward! on they go. 

See, where yon simple fences meet, 
A field with autumn's blessings crown'd; 

See, prostrate at the wildgrave's feet, 
A husbandman with toil embrown'd. 

— '0 mercy! mercy! noble lord, i 
Spare the poor's pittance, was his cry, 

Earn'd by the sweat these brows have pour'd 
In scorching hour of fierce July.' 

Earnest the right hand stranger pleads, 
The left still cheering to the prey: 

The impetuous earl no warning heeds, 
But furious holds the onward way. 

20 



- 458 - 

„f)inmeg, bu fmnb," fd)naubt furd>terli# 
2)er ©raf ben armen ^fliiger an. 
„©onft $1$ \§ fetbft, beim £eufei, bid). 
£aflof>, ©efetfen, brauf unb bran! 
3um 3ei$en, baf to) toafyx gefa)n>oren, 
tfnaflt t&m bie $eitfa)en urn i>k Dtyxenl" 

©efagt, get^an! £)er SBilograf f#n>ang 
©ia) iibern £agen rafa) boran, 
Unb f>interf>er, hti RxiaU unb £fang, 
£)er £rof mit £unb unb SRofj unb 9??ann; 
Unb £unb unb Sttann unb SRofj jerftampfte 
£)te f>almen, baf? ber SJcfer bampfte. 

55om naf)en £drm empor gefa)eua)t, 
gelb ein unb auS , 33erg ab unb an 
©efprengt, berfolgt, bo# unerreia)t, 
Sreitt bag SSiib bee Angers $tan; 
Unb mtfa)t ft$, ba berfa)ont ju merben, 
©tt)Iau mitten £tt>ifa)en jafjme £eerben. 

£)oa) f)in unb f>er, bur$ fttur unb 2Baft>, 

Unb £er unb $tn, bura) 23a(b unb ftiux, 

SBerfolgen unb ermittern balb 

£)ie raftt)en £unbe feine ©pur. 

£)er £trt, botf 2(ngft fur feine £erbe, 

2Birft bor bem ©rafen ft# $ur (£rbe. 

„erbarmen, £err, Srbarmenl Za$t 
Sftein armeS fttUe^ 5Sie^ in $ufc! 
SBebenfei, tieber £>err, fyter graft 
©o manner armen 2Bttin>e £u£. 
3$r (Sins unb ^tte^ (part ben 2(rmen! 
(£rbarmen, fteber £>err, (£rbarmeni" 

£)er recite fitter fprengt f)eran, 
Unb marnt ben ©rafen fanft unb gut. 
£o# baf f?e$t tf>n ber Imfe SJfarat 
3u fa)abenfro^em grebetmutf). 



— 459 — 

—'Away; thou hound so basely born, 
Or dread the scourge's echoing blow!'— 

Then loudly rung his bugle-horn, 
—'Hark forward, forward! holla, ho!'— 

So said, so done— a single bound 
Clears the poor labourer's humble pale: 

Wild follows man and horse and hound, 
Like dark December's stormy gale. 

And man and horse and hound and horn 
Destructive sweep the field along; 

While, joying o'er the wasted corn, 
Fell famine marks the maddening throng. 

Again, uproused, the timorous prey 

Scours moss ano moor and holt and hill; 

Hard run, he feels his strength decay, 
And trusts for life his simple skill. 

Too dangerous solitude appear'd; 

He seeks the shelter of the crowd ; 
Amid the flock's domestic herd 

His harmless head he hopes to shroud. 

O'er moss and moor and holt and hill, 
His track the steady bloodhounds trace; 

O'er moss and moor unwearied still, 
The furious earl pursues the chase. 

Full lowly did the herdmann fall,— ' 
'Oh, spare, thou noble baron, spare 

These herds, a widow's little all; 
These flocks, an orphan's fleecy care.' — 

Earnest the right hand stranger pleads, 
The left still cheering to the prey; 

The earl nor prayer nor pity heeds, 
But furious keeps the onward way. 



- 460 - 

£)er ©raf »erf$maf)t beg 9?eo)ten SSarnen, 
Unt> lafjt ttom 2infen ft$ umgarnen. 

„2Sertt>eaner £unb, ber bu mtr meijrft! 
£a, baf bu beiner befien 8\\\) 
©elbfi urn* unb angeroarfjfen toarft , 
Unb jebe SSettel noa) ba$u! 
(So fottt' eg ba$ mein £er$ erge^en, 
(£u# firacf^ tn'g £immelreia) ju J)e£en. 

£atto&, ©efetfen, brauf unb bran! 
3o! ©o^o ! £uffafa!" — 
Unb jieber futnb ftcl tt>iitf)enb an 
Sag er 3imaa)ft *>or ft a) erfaf). 
Stuttriefenb fanf ber £>irt ^ur (£rbe, 
Sluttriefenb ©tittf fur ©tucf bie f>eerbe, 

£)em Sflorbgettmftf entrafft ft'a) faum 
£)ag SBttb mit immer fa)n>a<|>erm ?auf. 
Wlit 5Hut befprengt, bebecft mit ©#aum, 
9ttmmt je$t beg Saibeg SRac&t eg auf. 
2ief birgt ftayg in beg Satbeg 37?ttte , 
3n eineg $Iaugnerg ©ottegjmtte. 

$afa) oftne dtaft mit $eitfa)enfnafl, 
Ttit Qoxxibof) unb £uffafa, 
Unb Mff unb Maff unb £ornerfa)ali, 
SBerfotgt'g ber mitbe ©$n>arm aua; ba. 
©ntgegen txitt mit fanfter 33itte 
©er fromme ^taugner s?or bie £>utte. 

„£a# ab, laf ah *>on biefer ©pur! 
<£uttt>ei&e ©otteg greiftatt nia)t! 
3um £tmmel <xtf)%t bie dreatur, 
Unb ^eifa)t &on ©ott bein ©trafgertc^t 
3um ie£ten $fl ale laf bio; marnen, 
©onfi «>irb Serberben bi# umgarnen!" 

©er 3?e$te fyrcngt beforgt $eran, 
Unb rcarnt ben ©rafen fanft unb gut. 



- 461 - 

— 'Unmanner'd dog! to stop my sport, 
Vain were thy cant and beggar whine, 

Though human spirits of thy sort 
Were tenants of these carrion kine !'— 

Again he winds his bugle-horn,— 
'Hark forward, forward, holla, ho!' 

And through the herd, in ruthless scorn, 
He cheers his furious hounds to go. 

In heaps the throttled victims fall; 

Down sinks their mangled herdsman near : 
The murderous cries the stag appal. 

Again he starts new-nerved by fear. 

With blood besmear'd, and white with foam, 

While big the tears of anguish pour, 
He seeks, amid the forest's gloom, 
The humble hermit's hallow'd bower. 

But man and horse and horn and hound 

Fast rattling on his traces go; 
The sacred chapel rung around 

With hark away, and holla, ho ! 

All mild, amid the rout profane, 
The holy hermit pour'd his prayer:— 

—'Forbear with blood God's house to stain; 
Revere his altar, and forbear! 

'The meanest brute has rights to plead, 
Which, wrong' d by cruelty or pride, 
Draws vengeance on the ruthless head ;— 
Be warn'd at length, and turn aside.' 

Still the fair horseman anxious pleads, 
The black, wild whooping, points the prey ; 

Alas! the earl no warning heeds, 
But frantic keeps the forward way. 



- 462 - 

©o# ba$ tyefct tyn ber ftnfe Wlatm 
3u f#abenfrof)em grebetmut^ 
Unb m\)t\ £ro£ be$ SRec^ten SBarnen, 
Soft er bom SHnfen ftcf) umgatnen! 

„$erberben f)in, SBerberben |>er! 

£)a$," ruft er, „macf)t mir n>enig @rau§. 

Unb wenn'S im britten £ummel tt>ar\ 

©o a#f i#'3 feme glebermauS. 

Stag's ©ott unb bicf>, bu 9?arr, berbrtejien, 

©o wilt t# meine £uft bod) biifen!" 

(£r fc$tt)ingt bte $eitf#e, ftoft in 1 g £orn: 
„^)alto^ , ©efeften, brauf unb bran!" 
fmil fcfwtnben SCtfann unb f>ittte born, 
Unb fctnten fcfwtnben SRofl unb $?ann; 
Unb $nafl unb ©d)atf unb Sagbgebriitfe 
$erf#lingt auf (Sin Wlal £obtenflitte. 

(£rf#rocfen btftft ber ©raf umf>er; 

(Sr ftoft m'$ £>orn, eg tonet ni#t; 

(Sr ruft, unb f)ort ftc^> feXbjl ntcfrt meftr; 

£>er ©djtoung ber $eitf$e faufet ni#t; 

(£r fpornt fetn Sftof in betbe ©etten, 

Unb fann nityt bor = ni$t ruefnmrte reiten. 

£)rauf tturb eg biifter urn tyn $er, 
Unb tntmer bufirer, tt)ie ein ©rab» 
©untpf raufc^t eg , tbie ein ferneg SWeer. 
f>o$ itber feinem £aubt ^erab 
Sf^uft furd)tbar, mit © emitter grimme 
£)ieg Urt^eX eine ©onnerfitmnte: 

„©u SBut^rtd), teufltfc^er 9?atur, 

$re# gegen ©ott unb 9J?enfcf) unb £f)ier! 

£)ag 2($ unb 3Be& ber (Ereatur, 

Unb beine 93tffiet&at an tyr 

£at taut bi$ bor ©eri#t gefobert, 

2Bo f>o# ber 3iac$e gacfel Xobert. 



- 463 - 

—'Holy or not, or right or wrong, 
Thy altar and its rights I spurn; 

Not sainted martyrs' sacred song, 
Not God himself shall make me turn' — 

He spurs his horse, he winds his horn,— 
'Hark forward, forward, holla, ho!— 

But off, on whirlwind's pinions borne, 
The stag, the hut, the hermit go. 

And horse and man, and horn and hound, 
And clamour of the chase was gone: 

For hoofs and howls and bugle sound, 
A deadly silence reign'd alone. 

Wild gazed the affrighted earl around; 

He strove in vain \o wake his horn 
In vain to call; for not a sound 

Gould from his anxious lips be borne. 

He listen'd for his trusty hounds; 

No distant baying reach'd his ears; 
His courser, rooted to the ground, 

The quickening spur unmindful bears. 

Still dark and darker frown the shades, 
Dark as the darkness of the grave ; 

And not a sound the still invades, 
Save what a distant torrent gave. 

High o'er the sinner's humbled head ' 
At length the solemn silence broke; 

And from a cloud of swarthy red, 
The awful voice of thunder spoke. 

- 'Oppressor of creation fair, 
Apostate spirit's harden'd tool ! 

Scomer of God ! scourge of the poor ! 
The measure of thy cup is full. 



- 464 - 

gfeucty, UnI;olb, fleudj, unb n>erbe jefct, 
Son nun an fct$ in Gmrigfeit, 
Son £ofP unb £eufef fetbft gefcefctl 
3um ©a)recf: ber prften jeber 3ett, 
£>ie, urn $>erru#ter Sufi ^u frozen, 
yiityt Stopfer noa) @efa)opf oerfa)onen!" 

Sin f$tt>efefgctber Setterfa)ein 
Umjic^t ^ierauf be£ SBalbeS £aub. 
2lngft rtefett i(;m bur$ Wlaxt unb 53etn; 
30m nnrb fo fa)ttml, fo bumpf unb tctub! 
(Jntgegen toe^t ijmt falter ©raufen, 
©em -ftatfen folgt ©enntterfaufen. 

T>a$ ©raufen tt?el;t, bag SBetter fauft, 
Unb aug ber (Jrb 1 empor, I;u^u! 
p£rt eine fa)tt)ar^e 9?iefenfauft; 
©ie fpannt ft# auf, fte frattt ft$ $u; 
£ui! milt fte ii)n beim SBirbel pacfen; 
£ut! ftei;t fein 2(ngeft$t im 9kcfen. 

<£$ flimmt unb flammt runb urn tfm f;er, 
Wit gritner, btauer, rotl;er ©httf); 
@$ toattt urn tfm ein geuermeer, 
©arinnen nnmmeft £>otfenbrut 
3a# fasten taufenb |)6ltent;unbe, 
2aut angef>e£t, entpor oom ©tt)tunbe. 

(Sr rafft ftdj auf burd) Batb unb getb, 
Itnb fTie|»t taut ^eutenb 2Be(; unb 21$. 
©o$ bur$ bte gan^e u>ette 2Beft 
3taufa)t bellenb tym bie £otfe na# , 
33ei £ag tief burd) ber @rbe ittufte, 
Urn 9ftitternaa)t f)0# burdj bie Sfifte. 

3m Pacfen bleibt fein Sfotltfc Mn, 
©o rafa) bie glu$t ifm oortoartg reifit. 
dx muf bie Unge|>euer fefm, 
$aut ange£e&t oom bofen ©etfl, 



- 465 - 

Be chased for ever through the wood, 
For ever roam the' affrighted wild; 

And let thy fate instruct the proud, 
God's meanest creature is his child.'— 

'Twas hush'd: one flash of sombre glare 
With yellow tinged the forests brown ; 

Up rose the wildgrave's bristling hair, 
And horror chill' d each nerve and bone. 

Gold pour'd the sweat in freezing rill; 

A rising wind began to sing ; 
And louder, louder, louder still, 

Brought storm aud tempest on its wing. 

Earth heard the call— her entrails rend ; 

From yawning rifts, with many a yell, 
Mix'd with sulphureous flames, ascend 

The misbegotten dogs of hell. 

What ghastly huntsman next arose, 
Well may I guess, but dare not tell; 

His eye like midnight lightning glows, 
His steed the swarthy hue of hell. 

The wildgrave flies o'er bush and thorn, 
With many a shriek of helpless woe ; 

Behind him hound, and horse, and horn, 
And hark away, and holla, ho! 

With wild despair's reverted eye, \ 
Close, close behind he marks the throng, 

With bloody fangs, and eager cry; 
In frantic fear he scours along. 

Still, still shall last the dreadful chase, 
Till time itself shall have an end ; 

By day they scour earth's cavern'd space, 
At midnight's witching hour ascend. 

20* 



- 466 - 

5D?uf fefm bag $mrfa)en unb bag 3abben 
£)er SRatytn, mela)e naa) tfmt fa)naooen. — 

©ag ift beg milben £eereg 3agb, 
£)ie Hg $um itingften Sage mafyrt, 
Unb oft bem SBitftting noa) bet 9?aa)t 
3u ©a)retf unb ©rang boriiber fatyrt. 
£)ag fbnnte, muff er fonft nic^t fa)tt>eigen, 
2Bot>l mana)eg 3agerg 9ttunb bejeugen. 



$) t c Jo&e. 






pr Sugenb, 9ftenfa)enrea;t unb 2)?enfa;enfreif;eit fierben, 
3ft pa)ft erpbner Stfut^, ift 2Betterlofer=Sob ; 
£>enn nur bie gottliajften ber £>etbenmenfa)en fdrben 
3Dafitr ben $an$errotf mit U)xtm £erjblut xoty. 

2lm f>oa)ften ragt an t|>m bie grofe Sobeemeitye 
pr fein oermanbteg $off, fein $atertanb I;tnan. 
2)rei tyunbert ©patter gie^n in biefer £elbenretfye 
©ura)'g S|>or ber @migfeit ben Uebrtgen boram 

©o grof ift aua) ber Sob fur einen guten prften, 
■TO 3ebter, Sag 1 unb @a)mert in tugenbfwfter £>anb. 
2So^I mag ber (Sbetn 9ftutf> naa; fota)em Sobe biirften: 
£)enn eg ift Sob gugXeic^ fur $otf unb Saterlanb. 

25er Sob fur peunb unb $inb, unb fur bit fufe £olbe 
3ft, menu nia;t immer grof , boa) riityrenb ftetg unb fa)6n, 
£)enn eg ift Sobeggang, ben, nia)t erfauft mit ©olbe, 
3m ©range beg ©efuf)lg nur eble 9flenfa)en gefm. 

pr btanfe 5D?ajeftat , unb meiter nia;tg, oerWuten, 
355 er bag fur grof, fur fa; on unb rit^renb pit, ber irrt 
£)enn bag ift £unbemutt), ber eingebeitfa;t mit Stut^en 
Unb eingefitttert mit beg £>ofmal;tg 33rocfen mirb. 



- 467 - 

This is the horn, and hound's, and horse, 
That oft the lated peasant hears: 

Appall'd, he signs the frequent cross, 
When the wild din invades his ears. 

The wakeful priest oft drops a tear 
For human pride, for human woe, 

When at his midnight mass he hears 
The infernal cry of holla, ho ! 



THE DEATHS. 



For virtue, freedom, human rights, to fall, 
Beseems the brave: it is a Saviour's death! 

Of heroes only the most pure of all 
Thus with their heart's blood tinge the battle-heath. 

And this proud death is seemliest in the man 
Who for a kindred race, a country bleeds : 

Three hundred Spartans form the shining van 
Of those, whom fame in this high triumph leads. 

Great is the death, for a good prince incurr'd ; 

Who wields the sceptre with benignant hand: 
Well may for him the noble bare his sword, 

Falling he earns the blessings of a land. 

Death for friend, parent, child, or her we love, 

If not so great, is beauteous to behold: 
This the fine tumults of the heart approve ; 
It is the walk to death unbought of gold, 

But for mere majesty to meet a wound— 
Who holds that great or glorious, he mistakes : 
That is the fury of the pamper' d hound, 
Which envy, anger, or the whip awakes. 



- 4G8 - 

©to) fiir £prannen gar |>tnab $ur ^ofle bafgen, 
£)a$ tft ein £ob, ber nur ber £otfe n>of;X gefaflt. 
2Bo fota) ein £etb erftegt, ba tterbe 9tab unb ©a(gen 
ftiir ©trafenrauber unb fur Stforber aufgcftettt* 



Earner. 






SBnnfceSfieb t>or fret ^djladjt 

2tynung$granenb, tobegmuting 

33ria;t ber grofe 9J?orgen an; 
Unb bte ©onne Mt unb bhtttg 

£eua;tet unfrer btut'gen 33a|m. 
3n ber nda)ften ©tunbe ©a)oofje 

£tegt ba$ @a)itffat einer 2Mt, 
Unb e$ jittern fa)on bte Soofc, 
Unb ber e|>r 1 ne Surfel fattt. 
SMber! end; mafme bte bdmmernbe ©tunbe, 
Sftafme eua) ernft ju bent fmtigften 33unbe: 
£reu, fo junt £ob, aU gum Men, gefettt! 

Winter un3, tm ©raun ber ^da^te 

Siegt bte ©a;anbe, ftegt bte ©a)maa;, 
Stegt ber %xtbd frember $nea)te, 
£)er bte beutfa)e (£ta)e braa). 
Unfre ©praa)e tt>arb gefa)dnbet, 

ttnfre £empet ftitrjten ein; 
Unfre dl)xt fji oerpfdnbet: 

£)eutfa)e 33ruber, loft fte ein! 
35ruber, bte 3?aa)e flamntt! $eta)t eua; bie £dnbe, 
£)af fta) ber fttua) ber £immftfa;ett n>enbe! 
Soft ba$ fcertorne ^altabium ein! 



- 469 - 

And for a tyrant's sake to seek a jaunt 
To hell's a death which only hell enjoys: 
Where such a hero falls— the gibbet plant, 
A murderer's trophy, and a plunderer's prize. 



H S vn t r. 



WAR-SONG. 

Fraught with battles to be won, 

Dawning breaks the eventful day ; 
And the red and misty sun 

Lights us on our gory way. 
In a few approaching hours 

Europe's doubtful fortunes lie, 
While upon her banded powers 
Thundering falls the iron die. 
Brothers and comrades, on you it is falling— 
On you the proud voice of your country is calling 
While the lot of the balance is trembling on high! 

In the night we leave behind us, 

Lies the shame and lies the yoke- 
Chains of him who once could bind us, 

Him who spoil'd the German oak. 
E'en our native speech was slighted ; 

Ruin smote our holy fanes: 
Now revenge's oath is plighted, 
The redeeming task remains. 
For honour and vengeance then join we our hands, 
That the curses of heaven may pass from our lands, 
And the foe be expell'd from our native domains. 



- 470 - 

3Sor img liegt em glucfttd; £offen, 
2tegt ber 3ufunft goibne 3ett, 
<Bttyt etn ganger £nmmet often, 
93iu{?t ber gretyett ©ettgfett. 
©eutffte $unft unb beutfdje Steber, 

grattenfnttb unb Stebeggfucf, 
2We3 @ro$e fommt unS mteber, 
2U(e6 ©a)6ne fe&rt juritcf. 
2lber nod) gilt e3 em graflidjeg 23agen, 
£eben unb 331ut in bte ©ajanje 311 fc^lagen; 
9^ur in bem Opfertob reift uns ba3 ®lucf. 

^un, mtt ®ott! ttnr molten 1 g magen, 

gefi oeretnt bem ©c^icffal ff#n, 
Unfer £er$ gum 2(ttar tragen, 

Unb bem £ob' entgegen gefm. 
SBatertanb! bir mott'n tt>tr fterben, 
2Bte bein grofeg 2Bort gebeut! 
Unfre Steben mogen '$ erben, 
2Ba3 mir mtt bem 23tut befreit. 
Sa#fe, bu gretyeit ber beutfcfyen Gnctyen, 
SBac^fe empor iiber unfere 2eid>en! — 
SBatertanb, f)5re ben |>eitigen (£ib. 

Unb mm menbet eure Sftcfe 
9?o<^> einmaf ber Stebe na$; 
©cfyetbet oon bem 23tittf)engtucfe, 
•Da3 ber gift'ge ©itben bra$. 
2Btrb eu# auc^ bag 2luge triiber — 
$eine £f)rane bringt ett# ©pott. 
SBerft ben te£ten $uf ^initber, 
2)ann befef;tt fte eurem @ott! 
Sine bte Stppen, bte fur urn? beten, 
Me bte f>er$en, bie mtr gertreten, 
Strofte unb fd?u£e fte, emiger ©ott! 

Unb nun frtfd) jut ©#fa#t gemenbet, 
Slug 1 unb £erg gum Stc^t f>mauf! 



471 



Hope and better days before us, 

To a happier lot invite; 
All the heavens expanding o'er us, 
Freedom greets our longing sight. 
German arms again caress us, 

German muses wake the strain; 

All that's great again shall bless us, 

All that's fair shall bloom again. 

But a game must be play'd of destruction and strife: 

There is freedom to win, but the venture is life! 

And thousands must die ere that freedom shall reign. 

Now, by heaven ! we will not falter, 

But united firm to stand, 
Lay our hearts upon the altar 
Offer'd to our native land. 
Yes, my country, take the spirit 
Which I proudly give to thee ; 
Let my progeny inherit 
What his father's blood could free. 
And the oaks of my country their branches shall wave, 
Whose roots are entwined in the patriot's grave— 
The grave which the foeman has destined for me. 

Bend your looks of parting sorrow 

On the friends you leave to-day; 
On the widows of to-morrow 

Look your last, and turn away. 
Should the silent tear be starting, 
Those are drops to be forgiven; 
Give your last fond kiss of parting, 
Give them to the care of heaven. 
Thou God of the orphan, oh! grant thy protection 
To the lips which are pouring the prayer of affection, 
And comfort the bosoms which sorrow has riven ! 

Freshly, as the foe advances, 
Now we turn us to the fray; 



- 472 — 

Mt$ 3rb'fo)e if* ootfenbet, 

Unb bag £immlifa)e getyt auf. 
$aft eua) an, tyx beutfa)en SBriiber! 

3ebe 9?erbe feo etn £eft>! 
£reue £er^en fefm ft'a) nneber; 
Seoetoo^ fur biefe Selt! 
£i>rt tf;r 1 3? fd)on iaua^t eg ung bonnernb entgegen! 
25riiber! tytnein in ben Wi£enben S^egen! 
SBieberfelm in ber befferen SBeltl 



SRamtet itttfc ^nbcn, 

£)ag SSolf ftefct auf, ber ©turm bric^t log; 
2Ber legt nod) bie £anbe fctg in ben ©d)oof ? 
^5fut iiber bid) 33uben, Winter bem Dfen, 
Itnter ben ©a)ran^en unb unter ben 3ofen! 
Sift boa) etn ef)riog erbarmiid)er 2Bia)t; 
Sin beutfa)eg $Mbd)en fitft bia) nid)t, 
(Sin beutfa)eg 2ieb erfreut bia; nia)t, 
Unb beutfd)er Sein erquitft bia) nia)t. — 
©toft mit an, 
Wtann fiir 9Wann, 
2Ber ben glamberg fd)tt>ingen tann ! 

SSenn loir bie @a)auer ber 3f?egennaa)t 
Itnter ©turmegpfeifen toaa)enb ooflbraa)t: 
$annft bu freitia) auf iippigen $fi'tf;Ien 
Botfuftig traumenb bie @fteber fityten. 
33ift boa) ein ej)rIog erbdrmfta)er SSityt, 
(Sin beutfd)eg 9ftdba)en fiift bia) nia)t, 
Grin beutfd)eg £ieb erfreut bia) nia)t, 
Unb beutfa)er 2Bein erquicft bia) nid)t- 
©toft mit an, 
SKann fiir Warm, 
2Ber ben Bamberg fa)toingen tann! 



- 473 - 

Heavenly radiance o'er us glances, 

Earth and darkness pass away. 
Yes ! the oath we now have plighted 

Joins us in a world of bliss- 
There the free shall be united- 
Brothers ! fare ye well for this ! 
Hark! 'tis the thunder, where banners are streaming, 
Where bullets are whistling, and sabres are gleaming! 
Forward !— to meet in the mansions of bliss ! 



MEN AND DASTARDS. 

The land is roused— the storm breaks loose— 
What traitor hand now shrinks from its use? 
Shame on the palefac'd wretch, who cowers 
In chimney corners, and damsel's bowers- 
Shame on thee, craven recreant sot! 
Our German maidens greet thee not- 
our German carols joy thee not- 
our German wine inspires thee not— 
On in the van! 
Man to man! 
Whoe'er a faulchion's hilt can span! 

While we bear the brunt of the rainy night, 
And watch through the pelting hailstorm's spite, 
Canst thou in soft slumber thy senses/ drown, 
And stretch thy limbs on the lazy down? 
Shame on thee, craven recreant sot! 
Our German maidens greet thee not- 
our German carols joy thee not- 
our German wine inspires thee not— 
On in the van ! 
Man to man! 
Whoe'er a faulchion's hilt can span! 



- 474 - 

2Benn unS ber £rompeten rauf)er $lang, 
28ie £)onner ®otte$, sum f>erjen brang: 
SSftagft bu im Sweater bie 9?afe me£en, 
Unb bia) an £rittern unb 2aufern ergb|en, 
33ift boa) em e&rtos erbdrmtia)er Sia)t; 
din beutfa)eg $?dt>a)en fitft bio) nia)t, 
(gin beutfa)es Steb erfreut bio) nia)t, 
Unb beutfa)er SBem erquitft bio) nia)t. 
©toft mit an, 
•Jtfann fur 9J?ann, 
223er ben gtamberg fa)mingen fann! 

SBenn bie ©faty beg £agg oerfengenb briiift, 
Unb un$ faum etn £ropfen 2Baffer erquitft: 
£annft bu (Sframpagner fprtngen laffen, 
$annft bu bet brea)enben £afefn praffen. 
SSift boa) etn ef;rIo$ erbdrmtia)er 2Bia)t; 
din beutfa)e£ 9Mba)en fitft bta) ma)t, 
Sin beutfa)e$ 2ieb erfreut bio) nia)t, 
Unb beutfa)er 2Bein erquitft bio) nia)t. 
©toft mit an, 
2flann fiir 2ttann, 
2Ber ben gtamberg fa)mingen fann! 

SBenn mir oor'm ©range ber miirgenben <&tf)latf)t 
3um 2lbfa)ieb an'3 feme £reufteba)en gebaa)t: 
9J?agft bu'^u beinen Sttdtreffen taufen, 
Unb bir mit ©oloe bie Suft erfaufen* 

Sift boa) ein efcrloS erbdrmlia)er 2Bt#t: 
din beutfa)e3 2)?dba)en fitft bio) nia)t, 
(Ein beutfa)e£ Steb erfreut bta) nia)t, 
Unb beutfa)er SSein erquitft bta) nta)t. 
©toft mit an, 
Warm fur Sftann, 
2Ber ben glamberg fa)mingen fann! 

2Benn bie $uget pfeift, menn bie %cm%t fauft, 
2Benn ber £ob un$ in taufenb ©eftatten umbrauft: 



475 



When the trumpet's voice, like the thunders roll, 

Wrings and pierces our inmost soul, 

Go and delight in the dulcet sounds, 

Where the eunuch trills and the dancer bounds — 

Shame on thee, craven recreant sot! 

Our German maidens greet thee not; 

Our German carols joy thee not; 

Our German wine inspires thee not. 
On in the van! 
Man to man! 
Whoe'er a faulchion's hilt can span! 

When the noon-tide sun darts down his rays, 
And no water drop our thirst allays, 
Canst thou at the banquet board be found, 
With the champaign goblets foaming round? 
Shame on thee, craven recreant sot! 
Our German maidens greet thee not- 
our German carols joy thee not- 
our German wine inspires thee not— 
On in the van! 
Man to man! 
Whoe'er a faulchion's hilt can span! 

Whilst we on the eve of the murderous fray, 

Think on our true-loves, far away; 

Thou may'st thy harlot's charms enfold, 

And buy her tainted love with gold- 
Shame on thee, craven recreant sot! 
Our German maidens greet thee' not ; 
Our German carols joy thee not; 
Our German wine inspires thee not. 
On in the van! 
Man to man ! 

Whoe'er a faulchion's hilt can span ! 

When the bullets whiz, when the lances glare, 
And death in a thousand forms we dare ; 



- 476 - 

$annft tm am ©ptefttfd) betn ©eptfeoa bretyen, 
Unb mtt ber ©pabttfe bte $6nic$e ftecfyen. 
33tfl bo# em e(;rlog erbdrmtta)er 2Bt#t; 
G?in beutfa)eg 9Wdbcf)en fitft bi$ nt$t, 
©in beutf^eg £teb erfreut t>i*^> md)t, 
Unb beutfa)er 2Betn erquicft bi# ni#t 
©toft mtt an, 
Sftann fur Sftann, 
2Ber ben frforo&e*g fcfmMngen fann! 

Unb f#ldgt unfer ©timbtetn tm © cfytacbtenr otf> , 
SBttffommen bann, fePger ©otbatentob! — 
£)u »erfrtec^fi bta) in fetbene £)ecfen, 
SBtnfelnb »or ber $ernta)tuna, ©a)recfen; 
©tirbfi afg ein efyrlog erbarmitcf>er 2Bta)t, 
(£in beutfa)eg 9flaba)en bemetnt bt# ni#t, 
(£in beutfd)eg Sieb beftngt bta) nic^t , 
Unb beutfa)e 33ea)er fttngen btr nta;t. — 
©toft mtt an, 
Sftann fur 2ftann, 
2Ber ben glambera, fa)mtngen fann! 



SPfcettt &atecland« 

So ifi beg ©angers Saterlanb? — 

2Bo ebter ©etfter gunfen fprm)ten, 
2So $rdnje fitr bag ©a)one bftu)ten, 
2Bo ftarfe ^er^en freubtg gXiif?ten r 
§iir atlt$ fmltge entbrannt. 

Da mar metn $aterfanb! 

2Bte fjetft beg ©angerg SSaterlanb? — 
3e|t iiber fetner ©o|me ?eta)en, 
3e£t metnt e3 unter fremben ©treta)en; 
- ©onfi Jnef eg nur bag £anb ber (£ia)en, 
%)a$ freie Sanb, bag beutfa)e Sanb* 

©o f;ief mein 33aterfanb! 



- 477 '— 

Can'st thou stake thy fish and smirk at thy play, 
And shuffle thy cards in their mimic array. 
Shame on thee, craven recreant sot! 
Our German maidens greet thee not; 
Our German carols joy thee not; 
Our German wine inspires thee not, 
On in the van! 
Man to man ! 
Whoe'er a faulchion's hilt can span! 

When our hour is come on the blood-stain'd heath, 
We welcome the soldier's martyr-death; 
Whilst thou in thy sickly couch's gloom, 
Shalt shrink and shriek at the yawning tomb. 

Thou diest, thou craven recreant sot! 

Our German maidens weep thee not; 

Our German songs bewail thee not; 

Our German beakers ring for thee not. 
On in the van! 
Man to man! 
Whoe'er a faulchion's hilt can- span! 



MY FATHERLAND. 

Where is the minstrel's Fatherland? 
'Tis where the spirit warmest glows, 
Where laurels bloom for noblest brows, 
Where warlike hearts the truest vows 

Swear, lit by friendship's holy brand; 

There was once my Fatherland. 

What calls the minstrel, Fatherland? 
That land, which weeps beneath the yoke 
Its slaughterM sons, and foeman's stroke: 
Land of the stern, unbending oak. 
Land of the free, the German land, 
That once I call'd my Fatherland. 



- 478 - 

SBa3 meint beg ©angers $atertanb? 

©af »or beg 2Bittf)ria)g ttngemittern 
©ie giirften feiner Golfer jittern, 
©af i^re tyetrgen 2Borte fptittern, 
Unb baf fein SRuf fein £6ren fanb. 

©rum meint mein $atertanb! 

Sent ruft beg ©angerg 2Satertanb? 

G?g ruft naa) ben fcerfiummten ©oftern; 
$flit ber Skrjmeifdtng ©cmnermettcrn 
9?ac^ feiner gretyett, feinen Siettern, 
9?aa) ber Sergettung 3?aa)er[;anb. 

©em ruft mein SSatertanb! 

$£ad mitt beg ©angers 23atertanb? 
^ ©ie $nea)te milt eg nieberfa)tagen , 

©en Slut&unb aug ben ©ren^en jagen, 
f ■ \ Unb frei bie freten ©ityne tragen, 

Ober frei fie betten unter'm ©anb. 
©ag ttritt mein $atertanb! 

Unb $offt beg ©angerg Saterfanb ? 
(£g fcofft auf bie gerea)te ©aajc, 
f>offt, baf fein treueg SSoIf ertt>aa)e, 
£offt auf be^ grof en ©otteg 3?aa)e, 
Unb $at ben jftatt)er nia)t berfannt. 

©rauf ftofft mein SSaterlanb! 



©ie 2Bunbe brennt: — bie bteia)en 2tppen beben. — 
3a) fut;Pg an meineg £er^ng matterm ©a)tage, 
|)ier ftef>' ia) an ben 2flarfen mfiner Sage — 
©ott, tt)ie bu tmflfU bir ^ab 1 ia) mia) ergeben. — 

55iet gotbne SBilber W to) urn mia) fa)meben; 
©ag fa)one £raumbitb mirb jur £obtenftage. — 
•Hftutf;! SWutfc! — 2Bag ia) fo treu tm £>er$en trage, 
©ag muf ja boa) bort emig mit mir teben! — 



— 479 - 

Why weeps the minstrel's Fatherland? 

It weeps before a tyrant's dread, 

The valour of its monarch's fled; 

At Deutschland's voice a people dead, 
Despised, unheeded its command, 
This, this weeps, my Fatherland. 

Whom calls the minstrel's Fatherland? 
It calls on spirits pale with wonder, 
It desperation's words of thunder, 
To rise and burst its chain asunder. 

On retribution's vengeful hand, 

On this calls my Fatherland. 

What would the minstrel's Fatherland? 
To blot out slav'ry's foul disgrace, 
The bloodhound from its realms to chase, 
And free to bear a freeborn race: 
Or bid them free beneath its sand, 
This, this would my Fatherland. 

And hopes the minstrel's Fatherland? 
Yes, that for God and Deutschland's sake, 
Its own true people will awake, 
And outrag'd heaven, vengeance take; 

That he, whose prowess has been scann'd, 
Will save the minstrel's Fatherland. 



FAREWELL TO LIFE. 

My deep wound burns; my pale lips quake in death, 
I feel my fainting heart resign its strife, 
And reaching now the limit of my life, 
Lord, to thy will I yield my parting breath ! 

Yet many a dream hath charm'd my youthful eye, 
And must life's fairy visions all depart? 
Oh surely no ! for all that fired my heart 
To rapture here, shall live with me on high. 



- 480 - 

Unb n>a$ td) tytx aU £>etfigtl)um erfannte, 
Sofitr \§ rafd) unb jugenblid) entbtcmnte, 
Db t#'g nun grei^ett, oh ify$ Siebe nannte: 

2U3 ftctyten ©erapl) fe^ i$ 1 g i>or mix ftet)en; 
Unb tt)ie bie ©tnne tangfam mir s>ergef)en , 
£ragt mid) ein £au$ $u morgenrotyen f>of;en. > 



Septet Sroft* 

2BaS £ief)t t£r bic ©time ftnfter unb fraug? 

2Ba$ fiarrt tyx nutb in bie 9?acf)t f;inau$, 

Sfyx freien, i^r mannlia)en ©eelen? 

3efct }>eult ber ©turm, je#t brauft bag Sfleer, 

3e$t ftittixt bag (Srbreta) urn ung tyer; 

2Bir tt)o(t'n ung bie 9?otf; nic^t i>ertye|rten. 

£)te £otte brauft auf in neuer ©tut£, 

Umfonft tfi gefloffen i>iet ebieg 33Iut, 

9to# triumptyiren bie 336fen. 

T)oty nictyt an ber 3?ad?e beg fummetg fcer^agt! 

C?g tyat ni$t fcergebeng blutig getagt: 

dtoty muf ja ber Sftorgen fi$ lofen. 

Unb gatt eg fru^er^in Wlutt) unb flraft, 
3e£t atfe $rdfte jufammengerafft! 
©onfl: fd)eitert bag ©#iff in bent £>afen. 
Gnrfrebe bicf> , 3ugenb, ber £iger brdut, 
$3ett>affne bi#, Sanbfhtrm, je^t fommt beine 3tit f 
(£rtt)ac(?e bu SSotf, bag gefa)iafen. 

Unb bie ftnr |)ier ri'tfHg aufammenfteljn, 

Unb fecf bent £ob in bie ^ugcn fe|m, 

SBott'n ni«^t fcom dlttyti Ioffen. 

©te grei^eit retten, bag $aterlanb, 

Dber freubig fterben bag ©#tt>ert in ber £anb, 

Unb $ne#tf#aft unb Sut£ri$e ^affen. 



- 481 - 

And what I here aknowledged as a shrine, 
For which my bosom burned with youthful fire, 
Whether I called it Liberty or Love, 

Now, seraph-like, displays its form divine— 
I feel my failing senses slow expire, 
One breath will waft me to the realms above ! 



APPEAL TO HIS BRETHREN. 

Why knit ye the brow so dark and so fierce? 

Why so wild do your looks through the night's gloom pierce? 

Fair freedom's courageous avengers! 
Now howls the storm, and the sea roars dread, 
Now trembles the eaith beneath our tread, 

We'll cast not a veil o'er our dangers. 

I 
More furiously roll's Hell's raging flood, 

And in vain has been spilt much noble blood, 

Still no laurel the good cause adorning: 
But think not our wrongs unavenged shall remain, 
The day has not dawned so blood-red in vain- 
Red should be the first glow of morning. 

And if valour and strength heretofore have availed, 
Unite! else ere from the port we have sailed, 

Will the storm bring our hopes' termination; 
Arouse ye then, Youths! see the tygers lour! 
Arm, arm, ye bold Landsturm, now, now is the hour, 

Awaken thou slumbering nation. 



Whom Death's grimmest forms scare not away, 

Will ne'er of our rights make concession; 
But our liberty save, and our native land, 
Or joyfully die with the sword in our hand, 
Hating slavery, chains and oppression. 

21 



- 482 - 

DciS I'ebcn gift nid)t3, roo bie gretyeit fctttt. 
2Ba$ gtebt ung bte mitt unenbfta)e 28elt 
gur bee 2SaterIanb3 fjetftgen 33oben? — 
§ret moU'n ttur bag Satertanb mieberfetm, 
Ober fret ju ben gtitcf(id)en latent gcfm! 
3a! glittflid) unb fret ftnb bte £obten. 

©rum tycute, bu ©turm, brum braufe, bit Sftecr, 

©rum attire, bu Gnrbreid), urn un$ f>er, 

3f;r foUt ung bte ©eefe nid)t ^ftgcfnl 

©ie (Srbe faun neben un3 untergei;'n; 

2Btr mott'n al$ frete banner befiefc'n, 

Unb ben Job mtt bem S31ute beftegefn. 



<5$tt>ertlfefe» 

©u ©d)mert an metner £tnfen, 
2Ba0 fott bct'n (feii're* 23anfen? 
©c&aujt into; fb frcunb(td) an, 
^ab 1 metne ^reube bran - 
$uxxa\)\ 

,M\ty tragt etn macfrer Metier, 
„©rum bttnf id) aud) fo fmter, 

„33tn fretcn 9ftannc3 SSepr ; 

„©a£ freut bem @d)merte fe$r." 
f>urra|>! 

3a, guteS ©d)mert, fret bin to), 
Unb (tebe bid) fyer^inntg, 

21(3 marft bu mtr getraut, 

Site etne ttebe SBraut. 
£urra$ ! 

„©ir |)ab 1 to) '6 ja eraeben, 
„^etn tttt)tes (£ifen(eben. 

„2td) mctren mir getraut! 

„2Bann f;o(ji bu betne 25raut ?" 
£urra|> ! 



- 483 - 

Our life's without value, where freedom is gone ! 
What contains the wide world our loss to atone. 

When far from our native land driven? 
Free let us once more see our native land, 
Or free to our happy forefathers ascend, 

Free and happy the dead are in heaven. 

Then howl on, thou storm! roar, ocean, more dread! 
And tremble, thou earth, beneath our tread! 

Nought shall weaken our soul's inmost feeling. 
The world that surrounds us, may crumble to sand, 
But as freemen we'll fall, or as freemen we'll stand, 

Freedom's bond with our heart's blood sealing. 



SONG OF THE SWORD. 

My sword, my only treasure, 
What would thy glance of pleasure? 
It makes thy master glow, 
To see thee gleaming so. 
Hurrah ! 

"A patriot warrior rears me, 
And this it is, that cheers me; 
It makes me glad, to be 
The falchion of the free." 
Hurrah ! 

Yes! none this hand shall fetter, 
And none can prize thee better, 
Afflianced to my side, 
I love thee like my bride. ' 
Hurrah ! 

"With thy blue steel united, 
My constant faith is plighted. 

Oh ! would the knot were tied ! 

When will you wed your bride?" 
Hurrah! 



- 484 - 

3ur $rautna$t^9#orgentot{;e 

"Siuft fcftfttf; bte Compete; 
2Benn bie Sanonen fdjret'n 
&oV t# bag Stebc^jen ein. 
£mrraf) ! 

r/ £) fetiges Umfangen! 

„3# fcarte mit ^eriangen. 

,,©u SBrant'gam, $ole mujj, 
„2flein ^ran^en bleibt fur bi#." 
£nrra|> ! 

Sa$ fftrrfl bit in ber ©d;eibe, 
©u fjetfe (Sifenfrenbe, 

©o nnfo, fo fefcta^tenfrof; ? 

Sttein ©cfwert, tt>aS Wrrft bit fo* 
£>nrraf) ! 

„2Bo(>I flirt' tdp in ber ©#etbe: 
„3$ fefme mt$ jttnt ©treite, 

„3?e4)t tt>ilb unb f#fa#tenfro&. 

,/Srum, better, flirr' i# fo + " 
fjurra$ ! 

93Ietb' boc$ im engen ©tubmen. 

2Ba3 ttntfft bu $ier, metn £ieb#en? 
SSteib 1 ftitf im tamnterfem, 
2tfetb', batb $oP t# bid; eim 
£urra|>! 

„?af mi# nic$t tange marten! 

„D fdjoner Siebeggatten , 
„2*ofl 3*o3fein btntigrot^ 
„Unb aufgeblitf>tem £ob," 
fmrraf) ! 

©o fomm benn cuts ber ©cfreibe 
£)u S^eiterS 3lugentt>eibe, 

f>eraug, mein ©$tt>ert , ^erauo! 

gityr' bi# m 1 3 35ater&au$. 
£>urral; ! 



- 485 " - 

With death-smoke round him spreading. 

The bridegroom seeks the wedding ; 
When swells the cannon's roar 
Then ope thy chamber-door. 
Hurrah ! 

"Oh! how the thought inspires 

The longing bride's desires; 
Come then, my husband, now 
The garlands wait thy brow." 
Hurrah ! 

Why, in thy scabbard dancing. 
So restless, wild and glancing? 

Why, ere the trumpets blow. 

My sword, why dost thou so ? 
Hurrah ! 

'i cannot choose but rattle 
With longing for the battle: 

Tis this that makes me glow 

And dance and glitter so." 
Hurrah ! 

Be still awhile, my beauty ! 

In patience do your duty. 
Even now I make thy dower- 
Wait but the wedding hour. 
Hurrah! 

"In vain delay opposes; 

I long to pluck the roses, I 
All redly as they bloom— 
The flow'rets of the tomb!" 
Hurrah ! 

Then out! in splendour gleaming, 
Thy glorious task beseeming— 
Then out! in all thy pride- 
Come forth, my love, my bride! 
Hurrah ! 



48G 



„ui$, ^crrltc^ ift 'g im greten! 

„3m riift'gen £>oo;$eitreu)en, 

„2Ste gtdngt im ©onnenfira!)l 
„©o brautticf) ^ett ber ©ta$l!" 
£>urcaf I 

2Bo$Iauf, tyr fecfen ©treiter, 
SBotyfouf, ifyr beutfa)en better! 

Strb eu0 bag £er$ ma)i warm! 

^etymt'g 2feba)en in ben 2lrm. 
£urra|> ! 

(Srfl tfyat e^ an ber Smfen 
5?ur gan$ »erftof;Iert tuinfen; 
2)oa) an bte ^ecDte traut 
©ott ftcftbarlid) bie 35raut. 
fhtrra^ ! 

Drum briicft ben tiebetyeifen 
25rautfia)en Sflunb son (Stfen 

2(n eure 2ippen fefh 

gfua)! mer bie 23raut tterlafjt! 
£urraf)! 

9?un faflt bag i*ieb#en ftngen, 
©of $>etfe gunfen fpringen! 

• £)er ^ocf^eitmorgen grant — 
£urrat>, bu (Sifenbraut! 
£urrab! 



- 487 - 

"How gay the glad carousal! 
That honours such espousal! 

How bright the sunbeams play 

Upon my steel to day!" 
Hurrah! 

Then on the deeds of daring, 

Of valour's lofty bearing— 
On every German heart 
Ne'er from such brides to part. 
Hurrah ! 

Once on the left they tarried, 
But that was ere they married ; 
But now. in Heaven's fair sight 
We boast them on our right. 
Hurrah ! 

Then, with a soldier's kisses, 

Partake your bridal blisses. 
Ill may the wretch betide 
Whoe'er deserts his bride! 
Hurrah ! 

What joy, when sparks are flashing. 
From hostile helmets crashing! 
In steely light to shine, 
Such joy, my bride, is thine ! 
Hurrah ! 



- 488 - 



mop flock. 



C* & o it e« 

©em fufleS Stlb, (£bone, 

@#tt)ebt ftetg t>or ntefnem S5ttcf ; 
2lflem if;n tritben 3<^;ren, 

2)af fcu e$ felbji nifyt bi$. 
3$ W & ttenn ber Slbenb 

Wlix bamntert; ttenn ber $?onb 
2fttr gtangt, fef;' i#'$ unb roeine 

©afl bu eg fetbfi m#t bift 

33ei jene^ Spates 23tumen, 

£>ie t<# tf;r lefen null, 
23ei jienen fKprt&enaroetgen, 

2)ie w) tyr fledjten will, 
33ef$tt>or 1 w) bi#, (£rf$emung , 

2tuf, unb berttanble bi#! 
$ertt>anble bi# (£rf<$etmmg, 

Unb rcerb 1 (Jbone felbji! 



^ 1 1 b t x fl. 



9*itfcolf- 

3n ber better fatten ru|te 

fitter SRuboIfg £>elbenarm , 
Sftuboifg, ben bie @#fa#i erfreute, 
SRuboifS, tt>elcf)en granfreic^ f$eute 
Unb ber ©ara^enen ©#tt>arnu 



- 489 



Hl0J>ft0&. 



EDONE. 



Thy image, dearest Maid. 

My ravish' d eyes still see: 
And many a tear they shed, 

Alas ! that 'tis not thee ! 
When Ev'ning's shades prevail, 

And Cynthia decks the sky, 
I fondly sigh and wail!— 

In vain, I wail and sigh! 

By yonder myrtle bow'r, 

Where blooms her destin'd wreath: 
By ev'ry beauteous flow'r, 

That adds its fragrant breath; 
Dear Form, no more deceive; 

The guileful task forbear: 
change, and bid me live;— 

Ah, let herself be there ! 



gtolbtYQ. 



RODOLPH. 

Rodolph, in paternal hall, 

Breath'd from War's destructive scene :• 
Rodolph, prompt at glory's call; 
Rodolph, dread of hostile Gaul, 

Dread of Moor of swarthy mien. 

21* 



- 490 — 

(£r, ber lefcte feine ©tammeS, 
SBctnte feiner ©ityne gall: 

3rotf#en moogberoac^fnen ^flauern 

£6nte feiner $tage £rauern 
3n ber 3ellen 2Bteberf;atl. 

Signed mtt ben golbnen ?otfen 

2Bar beg ©retfen £roft unb ©tab; 

©anft rote £auben, roet'f rote @$rodne, 

$u$te fte be$ Waters £l)rdne 
SSon ben grauen Simpern ab. 

21$ ! fte roetnte felbft tm ©ttflen, 

SBenn ber $?onb in'« genfter Wen. 

2Ubre$t mtt ber offncn ©time 

33rannte fitr bte eble ©trne, 
Unb bte £)trne liebte tfm! 

2lber £orft, ber f)unbert trteger, 

tfnterf;telt tn etgnem ©olb, 
fRu^mte fetneg ©tammeg 2ll;nen , 
^rangte mit erfocfytnen gafjnen, 
Unb ber 5Sater roar tl;m $olb. 

(Sinft betm freten Stfta|>le fiiflte 
3llbrecf>t t&re roet#e £>anb, 
3I;re fanften 2lugen ftrebten 
3(;n 3u ftrafen, afyl ba bebten 
Bremen auf bag Sufenbanb. 

£orft entbrannte, bltcfte fettrodrts 

2luf fetn fd)roere£ Sflorbgeroe'pr; 
2luf be£ 3tttter$ 28ange gtityie 
3orn unb Stebe; getter fpritf)te 
2luS ben Slugen rotlb uml;er. 

£)rol)enb roarf er fetnen £>anbfa)ttl) 

3n ber Signed feufajen ©$oo#; 
„2llbrecl;t ntmm! 3« btefer @tunbe 
£arr' t<ff bent tm 2)Utl;lengmnbc!" 
$aum gefagt, fa)on flog fetn Sfaf. 



- 491 



Last of all his noble stem :— 
Whilst, amid the moss-grown towers, 
As his tender wail he pours, 

Echo wafts the mournful theme. 

Agnes, deck'd with golden hair, 

Props his age and stills his sigh: — 
Mild as a dove, as May-moon fair, 
Soothes a parent's sad despair, 
Wipes the tear that dims his eye. 

Yet herself in silent woe, 

Pines by moonlight's solemn gleam- 
Albert, youth of open brow, 
Breathes for her the tender vow, 

And fair Agnes sighs for him. 

Haughty Raymond, at whose side, 

Five-score martial youths appear; 
Swells with vain heraldick pride, 
Vaunts his trophies far and wide, 
And old Rodolph holds him dear. 

Albert, once, on festive day, 

Kiss'd her hand, as lily fair ; — 
Agnes' eyes, in soft dismay, 
Chiding frowns would fain betray:— 
But they only shew'd a tear ! 

Raymond marks the tender dame, 
Eyes askance his shining blade; 
Love and rage, his cheek inflame, 
Wild and fierce his eye-balls gleam, 
And around their fury shed. 

Straight his gauntlet, threat'ning war, 
On her virgin lap he laid:— 

"Take it, Albert, and repair 

"Neath the mill:— I'll wait thee there!" 
Swift he mounts, and scours the mead. 



- 492 - 

2Ubrea)t natym bag $ef>beaet$en 

^utytg/ unb befiteg fern 9tojj; 
ftreute ft# beg Sttabdjeng 3%e, 
£)te, ber Sieb unb U;m $ur (£&re, 
2lug bem blauen 2luge flojj. 

9WfyK# fcfummerte bic SRiijhmg 

3n ber Slbenbfonne ©trafrt; 
$on ben fmfen tyrer $ferbe 
£onte tt>eit umfyer bie Gsrbe, 

Unb bie £irfa)e flofm tn 1 g £t;al. 

3tuf beg ©otterg ©titer Ief>nte 

<Dte betaubte Signed fta), 
©al> bte Manfen ©peere Minfen, 
©af) — ben ebten 2ttbre#t ftnfen, 

©an!, tt>ie 2Hbre$t/ unb erbli$. 

23ang' bon leifer 3ft;nung fpornet 
^>orft fein fa)aumbebetfteg $ferb; 

£bret nun beg £>aufeg 3ammer, 

@ikt in beg grauJetng hammer, 

©tarrt unb ftiir^t fttt) in fein ©cjweri. 

Sftubotf nat>m bie fafte Softer 

3n ben baterfta)en 2lrm, 
£ieit fte fo jtt)ei lange Sage 
S^rdnenlog unb o|)ne Mage, 

Unb berfa)ieb in ftummem £awu 



Cell's ^a^icUc. 

©e(;t biefe ^eiiige RapdVl 
|uer ttarb geboren 23itt)elm Self! 
fuer, tt>o ber 2tttar @otteg fte$t, 
©tanb feiner SItern dfytbtttl 

Wlit ^utterfreuben freute ft# 
£>ie liebe gutter innigft$/ 



- 493 - 

Albert hears the fierce defy; 

Mounts his steed to seek the foe: 
Proud the graceful tear to spy. 
Trickling from the maiden's eye — 

Love and honour bade it flow. 

Red their burnish'd arms appear, 

Gleaming in the setting sun. 
Hark! their coursers' fierce career 
Shakes the plain; the frighted deer 
To their inmost covert run. 

Agnes, from the castle-wall, 
Casts a wistful look beneath:— 

Boding fears her heart appal; 

Straight she sees her Albert fall:— 
Saw— with eyes that close in death. 

Back the victor falt'ring hies, 

(Anxious doubts his breast invade;) 
Hears the wail of woe arise, 
To the fair-one's chamber flies ; — 
Starts — and falls upon his blade. 

Rodolph snatch'd his darling care, 

Held her to his throbbing breast; 
Torpid, lost in dumb despair, 
Glasp'd the cold unconscious fair, 
Two long days— then sunk to rest! 



I 

WILLIAM TELL'S CHAPEL. 

This holy spot— view it well! 
The birth-place 'twas of William Tell. 
Here, where his fathers press'd the sod, 
An altar now is rais'd to God. 

When first his mother view'd the boy. 
She joy'd with all a mother's joy; 



- 494 - 

©ebaa)te nia)t an ttyren ©camera, 
Unb i)idt ba$ $ndWcm an ityr £>er$! 

<5ie ftel)te ©ott: er fcp bein $ned)t; 
©cp ftarf wnb muting unb gerec^t! 
©ott aber bad)te: id) tW ntcfyr 
£)ura) if;n, aU burc|> ein gauged £eer! 

(£r gab bent $naben warmer 33lut, 
£)cS 3?offe3 ^raft , beS 2lbTer$ 2Rut&, 
3m ftetfennacfen freten ©inn, 
2)e3 ftaffen Slug' unb gcuer brinn! 

£)em 2Borte fein unb ber 9?atitr 
Sertraute ©ott bag $ndblein nur; 
2So fta) ber gelfenfkom crgeuft 
<£xl)i\b fta) friti) be$ £>elben ©etft. 

£)a3 9?uber unb bie ©emfenjagb 
$at feine ©tteber ftarl gemaa)t; 
dx [operate fritf; mit ber @efaf;r, 
Unb ttmpte nta)t, ttue grof? er n>ar. 

(£r ttmjjte nid)t, baf feme f>anb, 
£)ura) ©ott gefMrft, fetn Saterlanb 
Gmretten toitrbe oon ber ©d)mad) 
©er $ncd)tfd)aft, beren 3oa) er brad)! 



Claufotus, 



0Mjettttt>etnUefc. 

Sefran&t mtt ?aub ben Keben t>oflen 23ed)er 

Unb trinlt ifm froljftd) leer, 
3n gan$ (Suropia, tyx £erren 3ed)er, 

3fi fold)' ein SKem nia)t me^r. 



-'495 - 

She thought no longer of her smart, 
But clasp'd her infant to her heart. 

"Great God!" she cried. "0! may he be 
A servant firm and true to thee !" 
But God decreed by him to show 
Such deeds as armies could not do. 

He pour'd warm blood his veins along; 
He made him as a war-horse strong ; 
He bade him range the mountain side, 
Fierce as the hawk, and fi'ry eyed. 

God gave the Youth, as teachers, none 
But Nature and his Word alone ; 
And oft, by secret desert streams, 
Fed his high soul with heavenly dreams. 

The labours of the wave and field 
Long time his manly limbs had sleel'd; 
Their dangers had his sport been long, 
Ere yet he knew himself so strong— 

Ere yet he felt his native land 
Must owe her freedom to his hand; 
That he alone her foes could tame, 
And end her slavery and her shame. 



Claudius- 



SONG, IN PRAISE OF THE RHENISH WINE. 

With verdant wreaths the flowing bowl intwine, 

And gayly quaff it dry: 
How blest the land that boasts such generous wine! 

What draughts with these shall vie! 



- 496 - 

dx fbmmt nicfrt t;er aues Ungarn nod) au$ tyokn, 
9fa># mo man fran^mdnn'fa) fpricfrt; 

©a mag ©anct $ett, ber fitter, Sein ft$ i)oUn 
Sir !)o(en if;n ba ni$t. 

3!;n brtngt bag $aterlanb aus feincr ftitttc, 

Ste mar' er fonft fo gut, 
Sie mar 1 er fonft fo ebef, mare flitfe, 

Unb boa; ootf Sraft unb 2Kutf). 

@r mart;!* ntc^t iiberafl im beutfa)en 3ieta)e, 

Unb oieie 23erge, Dort, 
©tnb, mie btc metlanb Ureter, faule 23dua)e, 

Unb nia)t ber ©ietfe merilj. 

£l)urmgen$ Serge, jum ©rernpet, bringen 

®emaa)£, ftei;t au$ mie Sein, 
3jt'S aber m#t; man fann babet niajt fmgen, 

©abei nic^t frof;fta) fepn. 

3m @rsgebirge biirft tyx aua) nia)t fudjeiv 

Senn ii)t Sein ftnben moflt; 
£)a$ brtngt nur ©itbererj unb $obaitfua)en 

Unb etmas ?aufegotb» 

©er SBIocfSberg if* ber tange £err $f)itifter, 

(£r maa)t nur Stub, mie ber; 
©rum tanjen aua) ber $ucfucf unb fetn Mfler 

2luf if;m bie ^reuj unb £mer- 

5lm 3ftyein, am 3tyem, ba maa)fen unfre Sfteben, 

©efegnet fep ber Styeut! 
©a madtfen fte am Ufer Inn, unb geben 

UnS biefen Sabemeim 

@o trinlt tyn benn, unb la^t un$ alie Sege 

UnS freu'n unb fro^ia) femt! 
Unb miiften mir, mo 3^»tanb traurtg lage, 

Sir gdben tym ben Sein. 



— 497 — 

Nor need our steps to distant Hung'ry tend, 

Nor yet to Gallia roam: 
Let him who likes, so far for liquor send!— 

We find it nearer home. 

Our German hills the bounteous juice supply. 

And hence its worth so rare! 
Dear native land, beneath thy temp'rate sky, 

What varied gifts we share! 

Nor yet through all Germania does it grow, 

Where many a barren hill, 
And many a rock uplifts its rugged brow, 

Not worth the place they fill. 

A plant there grows, Thuringia's heights among. 

That like the vine appears;— 
Its meager juice inspires no jovial song. 

Nor soothes the toper's cares. 

Saxonia's hills in gay confusion lie, 

Yet no rich vines unfold: 
Their boasted rocks may silver ore supply. 

And e'en some paltry gold. 

Nor where the Bloxberg rears its blustering head, 

Shall Bacchus' train appear; 
Thence rise the winds, and thence the tempests spread; 

But not a grape is there. 

On Rhine's fair banks the envied clusters grow; 

Then sacred be the Rhine ; ' 

And blest those banks whose sunny heights bestow 

The life-preserving wine! 

Then drink amain, cast all our cares away; 

Let mirth the moments cheer; 
And knew we where a son of sorrow lay, 

We'd bid him welcome here. 



- 498 



$ it I t *, 



5lit etn Zf)aL 

(£ntfegne$ Ztyal, t>on $t#ten!)o&n begren^t, 
2ftit (Menretf;n umfcegte, fiacre fatten! 
C SSaa), auf bem etn gittbne3 ©a).:aglt$t gtanjt! 
D 2J?ei;er()of, in bunWn Battnuf flatten! 

£)er $reubenruf entjucfter SSanbrer gruft 
£)u$, $otbe$ Zbal, i>om ®tpfef fcrner f>itget; 
23etra$tung ftnnt, tt>o ft a) betn Duett ergteft; 
3n betnem £atn fauf t ber 35egetft 1 rung ftttigeL 

^imm, trauter £am, nimm ©cfyattengang, mt# auf! 
3n betner 9?ad)t entfa)(ummern atfe ©orgen! 
23efc$rdnft, Hue bit, tfi aud) ntetn (Srbentauf; 
£)etn togang mtr, fo ttne fetn ©cfjtuf?, serborgen. 

fuer ruf>t ber (£f>rfu$t ©duff am treuen ©tranb; 
©enugfamfeit banb e3 an Slumenfitften. 
£)er $ornu£ Xegt fetn ftewro&r au3 ber £>anb; 
33eforgntf fpd^t ni#t na$ ber 3«fttnft SBfiften. 

©te 33o3(mt fpruf>t f)ter nidpt t;)r ^attergift 
2luf unbeforgter Unfc^ulb 3?ofenfronen: 
@ere$te ©tetcfjfmt tyettt be$ 2anbmanng £rtft, 
ttnb gretf;ett J)errfdjt, roo gute 3)?enfa)en n>of>nen. 

£)a$ £>otynge5tf$ be3 2Bt£to mengt ft$ ma)t 
3n biefer Sspen frtebefdufelnb SSe^en: 
$etn Sdfterfret^ pit }>ier fetn ©trafgert^t; 
$em 9?etbir lau'rt, ®ebrea)en au^ufpdi;en. 



— 499 — 
Sf * I i *. 

STANZAS TO A VALLEY. 

Sweet valley, bounded by these pine-clad hills, 
Ye meads, just seen through yonder opening glade; 

Ye darksome groves, ye softly murmuring rills, 
Thou cot, conceal'd beneath yon walnut's shade; 

From the high summit of this mount, bless'd scene, 
With transport does a wanderer hail thy charms ; 

'Mid Nature's beauties, tranquil and serene, 
He seeks a refuge from the world's alarms. 

Oh, bid him welcome then, ye verdant steeps ! 

Oh, bid him welcome then, ye flowery brakes; 
Lull'd in your bosom every sorrow sleeps, 

While only mild and calm reflection wakes: 

My life's career is to contracted bounds 
Confined, as thine, ohl seat of soft delight! 

And, as the end of yon meandering rounds, 
Its close is veil'd in darkness from my sight. 

Ambition's vessel, on a faithful shore 

Here rests in peace, her anchor sweet content; 

Here curiosity is seen no more, 
With prying eye exploring each event. 

Malignity aims not her venom here 
Against mild innocence' unguarded breast ; 

Nor mid the aspens that are rustling near 
Does hissing scorn erect her serpent crest. 

Care seeks not, with o'erclouding brow and mind, 
To pry into the future's dreary waste ; 

No place of rest can pallid envy find; 
Of vain remorse no footsteps can be traced. 



— 500 — 

©te 9J?ufe tt>attt auf sartbetyatmtem $lan: 
©te fotgt bem 53ac^, ber jene ^(dfj^e tf;eilet, 
Unb, gem oerirrt auf fanftgetounbner 23af)n, 
©o tang er fann, in btefem £empe wetter. 

2iu$ jener ©orffapelP, in £aub oerf;uttt, 
$Iang me bag ©turmgelaut 1 in ©cr)retfen3nda;ten, 
Senn 2tufruT;r tobt, ber taufenbfHmmig britttt, 
5CT?it 33ranb unb ©olcr) in J)oct)gefd)ttntngner Sftecbtcm 

©en SBiebertjatt ber (£ppicr)flufte fct)re<ft 
$em ©cr)Iaa)tgefct)ofj ; ftatt raider $rieg$trommeten 
^attt l;ier bag £orn, baS frii^ tote £irtin tt>ccft; 
©er £ag etKfct)t beim Son ber SBeibenfloten. 

£ter mur)t bie $ur) auf getbbebfitmter 5(u, 
©ort flingen f;etf ber 3iegenf;eerbe ©ajetlen; 
©aS ^du^tein fajnaubt im alien SRttterbau, 
Unb SSienen fumfen an be$ ®te$batt)3 ^dtfen. 

©ort tTujtern ©ttberpappeln fanft ummefyt, 
©ie, grim unb roetfl, bie ©latter tt)ecbfetnb regen; 
©a£ Mtyfenrab , bag irdg' bie ©cr)aufein brel;t, 
^lappt langfam fort mit gteta; gemefnen ©cr)tdgen. 

3m ©itfia)t fcr)atft ber ©roffet 2Salbgefang 
©ag f>eupferb ^irpt auf frifcr)gemd|>ter v&zitti 
2lm ^ugef llirrt gett>e£ter ©enfen tlang, 
Unb fern oertyaftt bag bumpfe ©tabtgefduie. 

D feiig, toer, natt) freier £er8en$tt>ar)l, 
3n biefen ®runb fta) r)romfct) ftebein fonnte, 
SSte bort $etrara) im fetgumragten £f;at, 
2Bte 3Eenopf)on im tdnblta)en ©ciftonte. 

2Ber tang 1 bereut, baf er eg einft oerfua;t, 
©to) in bag ©fetg beS SBeftlmgg ju gemolmen, 
©er etP, entflot;n bem ©turm, in biefer 23ud)t, 
©er 9#einung nia)t, nur ber 9£atur $u frbfmen: 



— 501 — 

But o'er the grassy meads the Muses rove, 
Or by yon stream that through the valley strays: 

While inspiration whispers through the grove, 
And sportive fancy mid the foliage plays. 

From the white village church, amid those trees, 
Ne'er does the midnight clang of terror sound; 

Nor o'er this Tempe does the balmy breeze 
E'er waft heart-rending notes of discord round. 

The fearful din of clashing weapon's ne'er 

The echo of that ivied cavern wakes ; 
But while the herdsman's horn sounds free from care, 

To the sweet shepherd's pipe the morning breaks. 

In the soft meads the lowing herds repose, 
The wild goats browze upon the steepy rocks; 

While from the mouldering tower, at evening's close, 
The screechowl hoots amid the falling blocks. 

The silver poplars in the Zephyrs play, 
Their leaves presenting still a varying hue; 

The mill that stops yon streamlet's gentle way 
At pauses strikes, to measured time still true. 

On the tall trees the thrush her wild notes sings, 
While the meek grasshopper still chirps below; 

The mower's sithe through all the valley rings, 
And the bees hum as laden home they go. 

Oh! bless'd the man, who from his heart can hail 
These tranquil scenes, here study nature's page; 

As Petrarch, in his rock-encompass'd vale, 
And in Scillonte's shades the Grecian sage. 

And ye, who've long repented that your choice 
Once led ye to pursue the worldling's course, 

Fly, fly the storm; obey mild Natures voice, 
And peaceful rest from the rude tempest's force. 



- 502 - 

fner barf cm £e*3, bag man fc^on oft »etrtet(; , 
9?ott) eine SGSctt ftcf) trdumen, fret »om 23ofen; 
£)ie £tebe, bte beg @tf;ic!falg £drte fctyieb, 
@u$t f;ier ben @ram in £f;rcmen auf^uiofcn. 

£) bu, bte mtcf> mit ©erapf^ljulb umfcf) tvtbt, 
Sntfernte! I;tcr bzUU ft'cty mem $ertrau?n; 
£)te 3uwnft gldnjt oon £offnungggoib bttrctywcbt, 
fner bitrften tt>ir em 3uf(uc^t^l;utt(^en batten. 

£)ie ?iet>e brauctyt em $e(b unb etnen ^3fCug; 
Sin £a(menbacf> , bag ft'e getreu oerberge; 
Sin 9fMumd;en, jur Umarmtmg wett genug, 
Unb einen $(a£ fitr gvt>et fcereinte ©ctrge* 

D rufct' i$ tyter, an fyduglia) ftiftem 3\ti, 
9?ia)t me(;r fcerlocft t>on nictytiqen Sntttmrfen ! 
D moa)te nie bag obe 2BeItgen)i't(;( 
3n feine tritben ©trubel mtc|) fcerfa)furfen! 

gern , n>ie bag 9D?eer ein £irt in Snnag 3ri>at r 
£ort' i$ bie %luty ber 3eitgefo)ic|)te tofen ; 
9fur ebter grei(;eitg:f;elben 3?afenmaf;l 
$ront' id) mtt @ta)enlaub nnb ©itberrofen: 

Hnbtngbar, feineg prften 2Baffenmed)t, 
3u ebetfto^, urn 3?ang unb @o!b gu fterben, 
Sntfagt 1 id) nie ber beffern S0?enf4>i>eit 3?e#t, 
pr SBoIferglitcf ju ft'egen tmb ^u flerbem 

-Dort, tt>o, geftnb, in tauer Sttft gettuegt, 
£)ie fctyianfen fappeln ftc$> gufammen telmen, 
Sergoff'r an meine Urne tying efd)mtegt, 
3ftein jungeg 2Beib ber £reue fittfe £tyrdnen. 



- 503 - 

Here may the heart, too oft by man betray'd, 
Form round himself a world where guilt's unknown; 

The injured lover, the forsaken maid, 
Their soul's deep wrongs in silence may bemoan. 

And thou, mild seraph, who, through passing years, 
Hast watch'd my steps, thy guardian cares may cease; 

Encircled round with golden hope appears 
The future now, as here I rest in peace. 

While here, as at the brink of heavenly joy, 

I fix my seat, abjuring worldly dreams; 
Resolved ambition's tune shall ne'er decoy 

My heart again, to taste her troubled streams. 

Love's wants are few, a garden, plough, and field, 
An arbour by his fair one's fingers dress'd, 

A straw-roof 'd cot from curious eyes conceal'd, 
A spot where two united urns may rest. 

Far as a shepherd, in fair Enna's dale, 
The distant roaring of the billows hears, 

So distant now the sons of history's tale, 
In low and broken sounds, assails mine ears. 

Nor shall ambition's votaries e'er a note 

Of admiration from my bosom gain; 
Those who for liberty their lives devote, 

Alone can from my hands a crown obtain. 

I 

Too proud to serve, where rank or pay invite , 

No more a hireling to another's laws; 
Yet ne'er will I desert man's genuine rights, 

But gladly perish in fair Freedom's cause. 

And when at last I rest from mortal strife, 
O'er my cold clay let silver roses bloom; 

And ah! may those who shared my love through life 
Shed drops of fond affection o'er my tomb 



- 504 - 

Unfre SBiefen griinen nneber, 
©lumen buften liberal!, 
ftrofjtia) tonen gtnfentieber, 
3drttta) fa)ldgt bie 9caa)tigaa. 
s Me SStpfet bammern griiner, 
&ebe gtrrt unb lotft barm; 
3eber ©chafer tt>irb nun fuf;ner, 
©anfter jiebe ©#aferm. 

23Utt!?en, bte bte $no^ entttutfem, 
£itttt ber £en$ in garter *?aub; 
gdrbt ben ©ammei ber Uuxihln, 
Hubert ft'e mtt ©ilberftaub* 
cgief)! bag f;otbe ^apenret^c^en 
2>ringt au3 breitem 33(att f;ert>or, 
55eut ft# sum beftt)etbncn ©trdu#tt)en 
3tn ber Unf^ufb Sufenflor. 

2tuf ben marten ©tengeln rcanfen 

3:ufpenfelc^e r rotf) unb gett>, 

Unb bag ®tiMatt flitt)t au$ SRanfen 

Stebenben em Saubgercott)* 

SICte £iifte fdufeln tauer 

Wtit ber Siebe £aua) ung an; 

gru^ing^Iuft unb SSonnefcfmuer 

gullet tt>ag no$ fuf)kn fann. 



£)a$ (Stab. 



£)a$ ®rab ijt itef unb ftiHe, 
Unb fefwubertyaft fein 3^anb; 
<£$ betft mtt f^ttarjer £iiffe 
(£tn unbefannieg £anb- 



505 - 



SPRING. 

Fresher green the lawns display, 
Vernal odours scent the dale; 
Gayly trills the linnet's lay, 
Sweetly wails the nightingale. 
See the grove its buds disclose; 
Love awakes the soft recess:— 
Now each shepherd bolder grows, 
Kinder ev'ry shepherdess! 

Now the blossom rears its head, 
Spring recalls its blooming pride ; 
Spring enamels all the mead, 
Decks the hillock's sloping side. 
See the lily of the vale, 
Peeping through its leafy shade, 
Half its modest charms conceal:— 
Garland meet for spotless maid! 

Now the woodbine's twining shade, 
Sweetly forms the rustick bower;— 
Soft retreat of youth and maid, 
True to Love's appointed hour! 
Fonder grows the Zephyr's kiss, 
Pleasure wakes at Nature's call; 
Vernal life, and thrilling bliss, 
Feels the heart, that feels at all! 



THE GRAVE. 



The grave all still and darkling lies 
Beneath its hallow'd ground, 

And dark the mists to human eyes 
That float its precincts round. 



22 



- 506 - 

T>a# ?ieb ber -KactytigaUen 
£ont ni#t in fetnen ©a)oo#; 
£)er greunbfd?aft $ofen fallen 
SRur auf be$ fmgets 9ftoo$. 

SBertafme 33raute ringen 
Umfonft btc £anbe numb; 
©er SBaife $Iagen bringen 
9tt($t in ber £iefe @runb. 

©00, fonft an feinem £)rte 
2Bo$nt bie erfet;nte 3htf); 
9Jur burd) bie bunfte $forte 
@e|>t man ber £eimat& $u. 

£)a$ arme £er$, Jnemeben 
SSon manc^em ©turm tetvcgt, 
Qhriangt ben toatyren grieben 
SRur, n?o e$ nidjt me£r fc&tagt. 



IP. 31. #4)1*0*1. 



©e*m ober m$t fe$m, ba$ tft Jrier bie ^rage: — 
Db$ ebler, int ©emittf; bie $Jfett* unb ©a)Ieubew 
©eg mitttyenben @ef$tcfg erbulben, ober, 
©i$ toaffnenb gegen eine ©ee oon ^lagen, 
£)urd) SBiberftanb ft'e enben? ©terkn, — fcfrtafen 
9fttfrtS toeiter! — unb git toiffen baf ein ©#faf 
£)a3 £er£tt>ef) unb bie taufenb ©iofle enbet 
Die unferS g*etfa)e3 dxbtytit — 1 3 iff ein 3tel 
2luf S innigtfe gu tounfc$en. ©terkn, — ftflafen - 



- 507 — 

No musick of the grove invades 
That dark and dreary way; 

And fast the votive flow'ret fades 
Upon its heaving clay. 

And vain the tear in beauty's eye— 
The orphan's groan is vain: 

No sound of clamorous agony 
Shall pierce its gloomy reign. 

Yet that oblivion of the tomb 

Shall suffering man desire, 
And through that shadowy gate of gloom 

The weary wretch retire 

The bark by ceaseless storms oppress'd 

Runs madly to the shore; 
And thus the grief-worn heart shall rest 

There where it beats no more. 



m 51. &4i*0fi. 



HAMLET'S SOLILOQUY. 

To be, or not to be, that is the question :— 
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind, to suffer 
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune; 
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 
And, by opposing, end them?— To die,— to sleep, 
No more;— and, by a sleep, to say we end 
The heart-ache, and the thousand natural shocks 
That flesh is heir to,— 'tis a consummation 
Devoutly to be wish'd. To die ;— to sleep ;— 



- 508 - 

©cfrtafen! $tetfeid)t au# trciumen! — 3a, ba tiegfg; 
Sag in bent ©a)faf fi'tr £raume fommen mogen , 
2Benn nur ben ©rang be$ 3tb'fcf;cn abgefajitttelt, 
©a$ jtt)ingt un$ jiitt $u fle^m ©aS ijt bte $ticfft#t 
©ie Slenb Idfjt $u Soften Safyxtn fommen; 
©enn mer ertritg' ber 3eiten ©pott unb ©etffet, 
©e$ Sfla^t'gen ©rue! , beS ©totjen Sftiffjanblttngen, 
$erfcf>maf)ter £tebe $ein, beS dtzd)te$ Sluffopub, 
©en Uebermutf) ber Stemter nnb bte ©a)mad), 
Die Unmertf) fa)n;etgenbem Serbienft ermetft, 
2Benn er ft$ felbfl in 9?uf;ftanb fe£en fonnte 
mt einer 9^abet btof? 2Ber tritge ^aften, 
Unb ftofwt 1 unb fa)mt£te unter 2eben3mu()? 
9?ur baf bte $urcf>t oor ztm# naa) bem £ob — 
©aS unentbecfte 2anb i>on bef? ^Se^irf 
$etn Sanb'rer mieberfeDrt — ben SBitten irrt, 
©a$ mir bte tlebel, bte mtr ftaben, tieber 
©rtragen aU ju unbefannten flietyen. 
©o macf)t ©ettnffen getge son un3 alien; 
©er angebornen garbe ber (£ntfa)(tefmna, 
SBtrb beS ®ebanfen3 351dffe angefrcinfett; 
Unb Untemel;mungen oofl $?arf unb 9?a#brucf, 
©ura; btefe dtMfttyt an# ber S3a(;n getenfi, 
3SerIteren fo ber £>anbtung lantern — 



©er fd|)rt burcf>'g Seben fetctjt auf letajter 33arfe, 

©er ta$t bte SBimpef bunt unb jkttltd) fltegen; 

©er mill bi$ in ben SDfonb erobernb ftegen, 

©er forgt, mte er fetn fletrt ®thkt fcermarfe; 

©er pflegt fta) itpm'g mit beS SanbeS 3flarfe, 

©er muf* tm Setter nacft unb ^ungrig Itegen: 
©o$ 2lffe gteid), gemiegt in gteia)en Stegen 

©er grofen Gutter, ©d)maa)e fo mte ©tarfe. 



- 509 - 

To sleep! perchance to dream;— ay there's the rub; 

For in that sleep of death what dreams may come, 

When we have shuffled off this mortal coil, 

Must give us pause: There's the respect, 

That makes calamity of so long life : 

For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, 

The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely, 

The pangs of despis'd love, the laws delay, 

The insolence of office, and the spurns 

That patient merit of the unworthy takes, 

When he himself might his quietus make 

With a bare bodkin? who would fardels bear, 

To groan and sweat under a weary life ; 

But that the dread of something after death— 

That undiscover'd country, from whose bourn 

No traveller returns,— puzzles the will; 

And makes us rather bear those ills we have, 

Than fly to others that we know not of? 

Thus conscience does make cowards of us all; 

And thus the native hue of resolution 

Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought; 

And enterprises of great pith and moment, 

With this regard their currents turn awry, 

And lose the name of action.— 



THE LOT OF ALL. 

/ 

One glides through life in buoyant bark along, 
One lets his gaudy-coloured pennon fly; 
One e'en the conquest of the moon will try, 
One would but bound what fields to him belong; 

One feeds on luxuries from thousands wrung, 
One hungry, naked, and unhoused must lie: 
Yet all were rocked in cradle equally 
Of their great Mother, weak as well as strong. 



— 510 - 

Unb faum gewiirbigt werben euteg 33licfe$, 
£)ie ba gewefen; unb bie fmb, bergeffen 
3t)r Banbeln iiber J)ofrten $atafombem 

<£$ rotft bic (£rbe ttue ba$ 3?ab be$ ©turfed, 
2ttit i$r bie 3«t, nie rutyenb, ungemeffen, 
Unb fiimbftd nmrgt ber £ob bie £efatomben. 



£)er @(|tt)flii. 
2luf ben SBaffern ttJofmt mein flitted Men, 
3tc^t nur gleicfye tetfe, bie berfdweben, 
Unb mix fdttinbet nie im feudten ©ptegel 
£>er gebogne £at$ unb bie ©eftatt. 

£>er 2lt>ter* 
3d %au? in ben fetftgcn $(itften, 
3d brauf in ben ftitrmenben Stiffen, 
SSertrauenb bent fdfogenben gtitgel 
53 ei 3aa*> unb Sampf unb @ett>att. 

2)er @^tt)an. 
3Wic^ erquicft ba$ 531au ber tyeitern Sufte, 
Wlitf) beraufden fuf be$ &alm\x$ ©iifte, 
Senn ic^ in bent ©lanj ber Slbenbrot^e 
SBSeic^ befiebert ttriege nteine 23rufl. 

©er Slbrer. 
3d jauc^je batjer in ©enuttern, 
Benn unten ben 2Bafb fie serfpftttern , 
3d frage ben Sttfc, ob er tobte, 
$ttt .frofcftd bernidtenber £uft. 

2)er ©d^an. 
$on 2tyotto'$ Sinlen eingelaben, 
©atf id mid in Bofcttautitromen baben, 



- 511 - 

And scarcely condescend a passing glance 
On those who were; and those who are, the while 
Forget, they walk o'er hollow catacombs. 

The Earth is rolling like the wheel of Chance, 
Time too, immensurable, never still, 
And momently Death strangles hecatombs. 



THE MELODIES OF LIFE. 

The Swan. 
Upon the wave my breast I love to pillow, 
While trembling circles ligtly rock the billow, 
Content to gaze, within the liquid mirror, 
Upon my arching neck and snowy form. 

The Eagle. 
I dwell where the cliff beetles proudest; 
I soar where the hurricane's loudest, 
Borne aloft on my confident pinion, 
In the chase, or the battle, or storm. 

The Swan. 
I float refresh'd beneath the blue of heaven; 
The perfum'd Kalmus woes my sense at even; 
When midst the gleam of purple day declining, 
I lightly rock my snowy feather' d breast. 

The Eagle. 
I shout when the tempest, hoarse driving, 
The oaks of the forest is riving; 
I question the bolt if it withers 
In death-dealing perilous jest. 

The Swan. 
When bright Appollo's smiles upon me beaming, 
Bid me bathe in music gently streaming; 



- 512 - 

3f)m gef^tmegt $n ftfiflen, tt>enn bte 2iet>et 
Sonenb rce&'n in Semper SPZai fctnab. 

©er Stbler, 
3$ throne bef 3uptter^ ©t£e; 
<£r toinft, nnb id) !;of;T f&m bie 33tf£e, 
£>ann fen!' ia) tm ©a)faf bctf ©efteber 
2luf feinen gebietenben ©tab. 

© e r @c|«)an. 
3?on ber fet'gen ©otterfraft bnro)brungen 
f>ab' itf) tntc^ urn ?cba'^ @d)oof* gefa)Iungen; 
©cDnteicfyemb brucften mid; bie jarien |>dnbe, 
2U3 if)r ©inn in SBonne ft a; oerlor. 

©er 2lbter, 
3$ fam an$ ben SBoffen gef^offen, 
(Sntrif il;n ben bloben ®enoffen: 
3$ tritg in ben $tauen bef?enbe 
3um Dtymp ©anpmeben empor. 

2) e r © $ n> a n. 
©o gebar fte frennbtid)e 9?aturen, 
Helena nnb euc^, if;r ©io^enren, 
SWilbe ©terne, beren 25rubettugenb 
Becfyfetnb ©#attentt>ett nnb £immel t&eift. 

2)er 2ibrer. 
9te trdnft ang neciartfa)em 23e#er 
£)er ^ungttng bie ercigen 3e$er; 
SKie brdunt fta) bie SSange ber 3ngenb, 
Sie enbto$ bie Stit ana) enteift. 

£)er ©a;tt>an. 
2fl)nbebott betradjt' to; oft bie ©terne, 
3n ber gluty bie tiefgemotbte fterne, 
Unb mta) giefjt ein innig rii^renb ©efmen 
2lu$ ber £eimat(> in tin ^intmlifa; Sanb. 




- 513 — 

At his feet I couch, while lingering measures 
Softly float down Tempe's vocal glade. 

The Eagle. 
When Jove sits enthron'd, I am near him; 
At his nod I the thunderbolt bear him ; 
Then sink I to sleep, and my pinions 
His sceptre omnipotent shade. 

The Swan 
When the god's immortal might possess'd me, 
In her lovely lap the matron press'd me, 
Round my neck her tender fingers folded, 
As her blissful soul in transport fled. 

The Eagle. 
I shot through the clouds on swift pinion, 
From earth snatch'd the rosy-fac'd minion, 
And straight through the skies in my talons 
To Jove the bright Ganymede led. 

The Swan. 
Gentle offspring bare that fair'st of mothers — 
Paris' love, and ye twin blooming brothers, 
Lights of Heaven, whose bosoms fondly loving, 
Shar'd th' alternate worlds of light and gloom. 

The Eagle. ( 
Then deeply the nectar-cup quaffing, 
The boy drank th' immortal draught laughing; 
While still round his bright blushing temples 
Fresh beauty and youth ever bloom. 

The Swan. 
O'er the star-bright flood I love to ponder; 
Oft in fond prophetic thought I wander 
Through the distant deeps of spangled azure, 
Tow'rds my dwelling in the bright abodes. 

22* 



- 514 - 

©er Stbler. 
3$ manbte btc gliige mit SBonne 
©#on frii^ jur unfterbttcfyen ©onne, 
$mm me an ben ©taub mi# gettbtynen/ 
3$ bin mit ben ©bttern fcernmnbt. 

2)et ©$man. 
SBittig n>ei^t bem Sob ein fanfte* 2eben; 
2Benn ft# meiner ©lieber 33anb cnttoeben, 
2of't bte 3unge ft#: melobifa) feiert 
3eber £au# ben tyetPgen 2lugenbttcf. 

2)er 3Wer. 
©ie ftacfet bcr £obten fcerjiinget: 
(£in bfttfjenber $f)bnix, entfd)ttnnget 
©te ©eele ft# frei unb entfcftfeiert , 
Unb gtiifet tyx goitfi#e$ ©fitcf. 



Hatmlis* 



235 e t tt I t e &♦ 

Hnf gtiinen Sergen ttnrb geboren 
£>er ©ott, ber un$ ben £immet bringt; 
©ie ©onne fjat tyn ft'a) etforen, 
©a# fte mit gtammen t&n bura;bringt. 

dx ttritb im ?en$ mit £uft empfangen, 
©er ^arte ©rf)o£ quittt ftitt empor; 
Unb menn be$ £>erbfteS grucfrte prangen, 
©pringt au# bag golbne $inb $ett>or. 

©ie fegen ifm in enge SBiegen, 
3n'$ unterirbifcl)e ©efo)of; 
<5r ttaumt fcon fteften unb eon ©iegen 
Unb baut ft# mcmd)e$ tuft'ge @$to£. 



— 515 — 

The Eagle. 
An eaglet, through Heaven I tower'd, 
To the sun my bright eye never cower'd; 
Dust of earth still I spurn'd in my soaring. 
Companion and child of the gods. 

The Swan. 
When gentle life in death its flame resigning, 
The mortal tissue of my limbs untwining, 
My tongue is loos'd, and with melodious pleasure 
I pour my spirit forth in songs and sighs. 

The Eagle. 
The torch of the dead is rebrighten'd ! 
My spirit unbound and enlighten'd, 
Its youth, like the Phoenix, renewing, 
Ascends to its home in the skies! 



It 1> d I i *, 



WINE SONG. 

From out the hills a God shall spring, 
That God a heaven to us will bring. 
The sun elected has the same, 
That he may penetrate with flame. 

In Spring conceived with rapturous glow. 
The tender womb shall gently grow, 
When Autumn fruits are glittering bright, 
The golden child shall leap to light. 

The babe in narrow cradle lay, 
Within deep vault concealed from day. 
Of feasts and triumphs he will dream, 
And build full many an airy scheme. 



- 516 - 

(£g na^c f enter feiner hammer, 
2Benn er fid) ungebulbig brangt, 
Unb jebe$ 23anb unb jebe stammer 
SRtt jugenblia)en $raften fprengt. 

£)enn unftcfytbare 2Bd$ter ftetIcn A 
©o fang er ftt)Idft, fid) urn tfm &er; 
Unb tt>er betrttt bie fceiCgen ©#tt>eflen 
©en trifft fein luftumnmnb'ner ©peer. 

@o ttrie bie ©a)ttnngen ftd) entfatten 
Saft er bie listen Stugen fef;n; 
Saft uu)tg feme ^Jriefter flatten 
Unb lommt f>eraug, rccnn fie u)n fTetyn. 

2ht$ feiner SBtege bttnfemt ©ajooge 
(£rf#eint er im ^tpfhtfgeroanb, 
9Serf#tt>iegner ©intrant t>otte 3?ofe 
£r<igt er bebeutenb in ber £anb. 

Unb liberal! urn ifm berfammem 
©itt) feine 3unger ftocfterfreut, 
Unb taufenb frof>e 3«ngen flammeln 
3Dm ifjre £ieb' unb ©anfbarfeit. 

dx fpri£t in unge$df>ften ©tratyten 
©ein inn'reg Seben in bie Seft; 
T)it Stefre nippt aug feinen ©#aaten, 
Unb bleibt u)m etbig jugefettt. 

G?r na^nt aU ©eift ber gotb'nen 3«ten 
2Son jefjer fed) be$ £)ic$ter3 an, 
£)er immer feine Eieblidjfeiten 
3n trunrnen Siebern aufgetf)an. 

(5r gab u)m, feine £reu' ^u e(jren, 
Sin 9?e$t auf jteben I;ubfa)en fOhmb, 
Unb bap e$ feine barf tym tt)ef)ren , 
Wafyt @ott bur# u)n e$ Sltten funb. 



- 517 - 

No foofstep dare his halls draw nigh, 
While his infuriate fit is high, 
And every band and every chain 
He bursts with youthful strength in twain. 

A guard invisible still keeps 
Its station 'round him while he sleeps; 
They hurl their ready spears antfn, 
If any tread the threshold on. 

His sparkling eyes we may behold, 
Whene'er his ample wings unfold, 
To let his high priest enter there, 
Or thence come out from offering prayer. 

He will be seen in crystal vest 
When from the cradle's womb expressed ; 
His hand contain a blushing rose, 
The type of silence and repose. 

And he surrounded, above all, 
By his disciples' merry brawl, 
A thousand tongues, which stammering prove 
For him their gratitude and love. 

His inward being shall stream forth 
In countless rivers on the earth; 
Love from his brimming goblet sip, 
And dwell with him in fellowship. 

Like spirit of the golden age, i 
The bard enjoy his patronage; 
The bard rehearse his beauty's praise, 
In jovial songs and drunken lays. 

The God, this service to requite, 
Will grant him from fair lips a right; 
And that no one should this oppose, 
Through him all knowledge will disclose. 



- 518 



WjlanK 



„2Ba$ tt*tfen au$ bent ©plummet mia) 
gur ffifle flange boc^>? 
D abutter, ficH loer mag e$ fepn ; 
3n fpdter ©timbe noa;?" — 

3d) $6re nta)t3, to) fe^c nta)t$, 
O fa)Iummre fort fo tinb! 
9ttan brtngt bir feinc ©tanDO)en jefct, 
£5u arme$, franfeS $tnbl — 

„@S tfl ma)t irbifa;e SWuftf, 
2Ba$ mta) fo freubtg maa)t; 
yflify rufen (Snget mtt ®efang, 
O Gutter, gute Watytl" 



3a) reft' in$ ftnfhrc Sanb $tnem, 

yiityt $?onb, noa; ©tcrne geben @a)em, 

©te fatten SBtnbe tofen. 

Oft $aV iff) biefen 2Beg gemaa;t, 

2Bann gotbner ©onnenfa;ein gelaa)t, 

Set tauer Sfiftc $ofen. 

3a; reif am ftnftern ©arten f)in , 
©ie barren Saume faufen brm, 
©ie toetfen ©latter fatten. 
£ier pftegf ic| in ber ^ofenjeit, 
SSann Wt$ ftc^ ber Siebe ttetyt, 
SWtt metnem £teb a« fatten. 



- 519 - 



1fli)latt*, 



THE SERENADE. 

"What wakes me from my gentle sleep ? 
Sweet sounds my soul delight, 
mother seel what can it be? 
At this late hour of night." 

I nothing hear, I nothing see, 
So rest in slumber mildl 
No music comes to comfort thee, 
Thou poor and sickly child 1 

"It is no earthly sound I hear, 
That gives me such delight; 
'Tis angels call me with their song, 
So mother dear, good night!" 



NIGHT-JOURNEY. 

I ride through lands of gloom, 
Which moon nor stars illume; 

The tempest roars aloud. , 
Here oft-times I have strayed, 
When zephyrs on me played, 

And golden sunbeams glowed. 

I darkly ride along, 

The branches' whistling song 

Is shrill, the dead leaves fall. 
In rose-time here I roved, 
Here talked with her I loved— 

To me, such love was all. 



— 520 — 

(£rIofd)en tji ber (Sonne <3tra#l, 
SSewetft t>ie Sfiofen attentat, 
SRetn Sieb ^u ©rob getragem 
3$ reft' ins fuiflre £anb bittern, 
3m SBtnterftorm , ol)n' alien <5a)em, 
©en Mantel umgefcfjfogen. 



nn^» 



©ben auf ber 33erge3fyt£e 
Stegt bag @$Iof fa 9?aa)t gefcfiflt, 
£)oa) tm £f;ate Ieucf)ten 33ft#e, 
£etfe @a)tt>erter Htrren ituib. 

£>ag ftnb ©ruber, bte bort fetyten 
©rtmmen 3tt>etfampf, ttutt|)entbrannr. 
©prta), roarum bie 23riiber rec^ten 
Ttit bent ©d)tt>erte in ber £anb? 

@rafm £aura$ Slugenfunfeln 
3iinbete ben 35ruberftrett, 
33etbe gluten fiebeStrunfen 
ftitr bte abttcf) fotbe Wait. 

2Bet#em aber son ben betben 
SBenbet ft$ tyt f)er^e $u? 
$em Gsrgriibefa fann'g entfa)etben: 
©#tt>ert $erau$, entfajetbe bui 

ttnb fte feajten tityn bertuegen, 
f>teb auf ^>iebe nteber?raa;t 1 $. 
£ittet eua), tf>r nutben £)egen, 
©rauftg Sfenbtoerf ftt)tet#et 9?a^tt. 



- 521 — 

The sun no longer glows, 
Decayed is every rose; 

My love, gone to her grave. 
I scour the country round, 
My cloak about me wound, 

When storms in winter rave. 



tytxnt. 



THE HOSTILE BROTHERS. 

Yonder on the mountain summit 
Lies the castle wrapped in night ; 
In the valley gleam the sparkles 
Struck from clashing swords in fight. 

Brothers they, who thus in fury 
Fierce encounter hand to hand; 
Say what cause could make a brother 
'Gainst a brother turn his brand? 

Countess Laura's beaming glances 
Did the fatal feud inflame, 
Kindling both with equal passion 
For the fair and noble dame. , 

Which hath gained the fair one's favour ? 
Which shall win her for his bride? 
Vain to scan her heart's inclining— 
Draw the sword— let that decide. 

Wild and desperate grows the combat, 
Clashing strokes like thunder fly, 
Ah! beware, ye savage warriors, 
Evil powers by night are nigh. 



- 522 - 

2BeJ)e! 2Be$e! Mufge 33rtfter! 
2Bef;el 2Bet;e! btufgeg £$af! 
Seibe $dmpfer ftitqen nieber, 
(£iner in beg anbern ©taltf. 

33tet Safcr&unbette t>ermef)en, 
SStel ©efc&tec&ter becft bag ©rab; 
£rauttg tton beg Sergei f)5f>en, 
33ti<ft bag obe ©cfclof $erab. 

Slber 9?a#tg im £fwteggtunbe 
SBanbelt'g fyeimiia), munberbar, 
2Benn ba fommt bie jmotfte ©tunbe, 
$dmpfet bort bag 53ritberpaar. 



3$ mei{? md)t, mag fott'^ bebeuten 
£)af to) fo traurig bin? 
<£in 2ftdf)rd)en aug attcn 3etten 
£)ag fommt mir nia)t aug bem ©inn. 

£>ie Suft ifl; W unb eg bunfelt, 
ttnb ruf)ig flieft ber 9?(>ein; 
2)er ©ipfel beg 23ergeg funfeft 
3m 2lbenbfonnenfa;etn. 

£)ie fa;onfte Sungfrau ftfcet 
Sort oben munberbat, 
3$t golbneg @efa;meibe Mtfcet, 
©ie fdmmt tyr golbneg £aar. 

©ie fdmmt eg mit gotbnem $amme, 
Unb ftngt ein Sieb babet, 
2>ag J)at erne munberfame 
©emattige SMobei- 

©en @a)iffer im fteinen ©$iffe 
Gsrgreift eg mit milbem 2Belj; 
@r ftyaut ni$t bie getfenriffe, 
(£t fa)aut nur Innauf in bie £<>$. 



— 523 - 

Wo for you, ye bloody brothers I 
Wo for thee, thou bloody vale ! 
By each other's swords expiring, 
Sink the brothers, stark and pale. 

Many a century has departed, 

Many a race has found a tomb, 

Yet from yonder rocky summits, 

Frown those moss-grown towers of gloom ; 

And within the dreary valley 
Fearful sights are seen by night; 
There, as midnight strikes, the brothers 
Still renew their ghastly flight. 



THE LORE-LEI. 

I know not whence it rises 
This thought so full of wo : 
But a tale of times departed 
Haunts me, and will not go. 

The air is cool, and it darkens, 
And calmly flows the Rhine, 
The mountain peaks are sparkling 
In the sunny evening-shine. 

And yonder sits a maiden, 

The fairest of the fair, 

With gold is her garment glittering, 

And she combs her golden hair. 

With a golden comb she combs it, 
And a wild song singeth she; 
That melts the heart with a wondrous 
And powerful melody. 

The boatman feels his bosom 
With a nameless longing move, 
He sees not the gulfs before him, 
His gaze is fixed above. 



— 524 - 

3$ gtaube bie SBetfen berfcpngen 
Sim (£nbe Scoffer unb $afm, 
Unb ba$ I;at mit ifjrem ©ingen 
2)te Sore^Sei getf;an. 



^Lnaflrtfina ©rtin, 



£>ctnrtd> Rtautnloh. 

3n 3??ain3 fft'$ 6b unt> tfttte, bte @tra£en roiifl unb teer, 
9?ur ©ctymerageftatten 3iet;en im £rauerfletb umtyer, 
5Rur (Stocfentbne f#n?trren gar bange bur# bie Suft, 
Vim erne ©trafe fuflt fit$ unb bie fityrt in bie ®ruft. 

Unb tt>ie ber 3tuf oom £f;urme berflingt in leifem glug, 
©a naf;t bem f;etfgen £)ome ein fitter, ernfter 3ug. 
Siel banner, ®rei$ unb $inber, ber grauen fyotbe 3^ 
3ebn>eb im 5tuge £f;rdnen, im Sufen f;erbe Dual. 

©ec$S 3ungfraun in ber Utfttte, bie iragen ©arg unb 33a!)r, 
Unb nat;n mit bumpfem £tebe bem reidpen Qotyaitax; 
<Der giebt ftatt £etPgenbitber ber 2D?enfc^f?ett SBappen ftmb: 
(Sin n>eife$ $reu$ gan$ einfa# auf rabenfdpmaraem ©runb. 

2luf fdjmar^em ©argtu$ ruf>et ein frifd)e3 £orbeerrei$, 
£)te grime ©dngerfrone, ber ^o^en £ieber $rei$, 
Unb etne goftme £arfe, bie ftfpeft fete unb linb, 
£)ie ©aiten beben trauernb burc^me(;t bom 2lbenbttnnb. 

Ber ru^t tt?oT;i in bem ©arge bon £obe^anb erfaft? 
©tarb eu# ein fteber $6mg, baf 2llt unb 3ung erMaflt? 
(Jin $onig tt)0^ ber Sieber, — ber ftrauentob genannt, 
3#n etyret no# im ®rabe ba$ beutf^e $atertanb. 

2)er fcfyonften fnmmetgbfume, bie mtfb auf Gsrben btw)t, 
©em ^>ofben fxti$ ber grauen Hang einft fetn I;eilig Sieb. 
©rum ift au# tt>elf bie £itUe unb aft ber ©dnger^mann, 
©te lo^nen beep, tt>a$ Sie^e^ ber Sebenbe get^an. 



— 525 — 

Till over boat and boatman 
The Rhine's deep waters run, 
And this with her magic singing, 
The Lore-Lei has done! 



Jlnafiafiittf f&xuxt. 



HENRY FRAUENLOB. 

[n Mentz 'tis hushed and lonely, the streets are waste and drear, 
And none but forms of sorrow, clad in mourning garbs appear; 
And only from the steeple sounds the death-bell's sullen boom, 
One street alone is crowded, and it leads but to the tomb. 

And as the echo from the tower grows faint and dies away, 
; Unto the minster comes a still and sorrowful array, 
The old man and the young, the child, and many a maiden fair, 
And every eye is dim with tears; in every heart is care. 

Six virgins in the centre bear a coffin and a bier, 
And to the rich high-altar steps with deaden'd chant draw near, 
Where all around for saintly forms are dark escutcheons found, 
With a cross of simple white displayed upon a raven ground. 

And placed that raven pall above a laurel garland green, 

The minstrel's verdant coronet, his meed of song, is seen; 

His golden harp beside it laid, a feeble murmur flings, 

As the evening wind sweeps sadly through i|s now forsaken strings. 

Who rests within his coffin there? For whom this general wail? 
Is some beloved monarch gone, that old and young look pale? 
A king in truth— a king of song! and Frauenlob his name. 
And thus in death his father-land must celebrate his fame. 

Unto the fairest flowers of heaven that bloom this earth along, 
To women's worth did he on earth devote his deathless song; 
And though the minstrel hath grown old, and faded be his frame, 
They yet requite what he in life halh done for love and them. 



- 526 — 



9Tf) e t it U e i>< 

©te fotten it;n nta;t t;aben 
©en freten beutfa)en S^etn, 
Ob fte nne gter'ge 9?aben 
©i$ $eifer banacf) f#retn. 

©o tang er rnt;tg toattenb 
©etn grune3 ilteib no# tragi, 
©o tang ein $uber f^attenb 
3n feme 2Boge fcf>tagt 

©te fotten tt;n ma)t f;aben 
£)en freten beutfcben 3^em, 
©o tang fta) Bergen taben 
2tn fetnem geuerioetm 

@o tang in fetnem ©trome 
SKocfc fefi bte ^etfen tfe^n, 
©o tang ft'a; t;o$e £)ome 
3n fetnem ©pteget fe^n, 

©ie fotten ttyn nt$t ^aben 
2)en freten beutfa)en dtfytin, 
©o tang bort fitfme $naben 
Urn fc^tanfe ©trnen fretn. 

©o tang bte fttoffe fjebet 
din gifa) auf fetnem @runb, 
@o tang em Sub no# tebet 
3n fetner ©anger 3ttunb* 

©ie fotten if)n nia)t f>aben 
©en freten bentfa)en 9?^ ein, 
33t$ feine gtut^ begraben 
2)e$ te^ten Stfann'3 ®ebetn. 



527 



Hrrltt* U*jck*r. 



THE GERMAN RHINE. 

They shall not— shall not have it, 

Our free-born German Rhine, 
Though, hoarse as famished ravens, 
They round it croak and whine. 
So long its winding current 

Shall wear its dark green vest. 
So long as plashing boat-oar 
Shall cleave its rippling breast. 

They shall not— shall not have it, 

Our free-born German Rhine, 
So long as hearts are gladden'd by 
Its spirit-stirring wine; 
So long, beneath its eddies, 

As rocks shall firmly stand: 
So long as lofty battlements 
Shine mirror'd 'neath its strand. 

They shall not— shall not have it, 

Our free-born German Rhine; 
Till amorous youths and maidens 
Forsake the marriage shrine. / 
So long its depths can shelter 

A fish amidst their sands; 
So long as songs shall echo 
From minstrel's lips and hands; 

They shall not— shall not have it, 
Our free-born German Rhine; 

Till, buried 'neath its surges, 
Our last man's bones recline. 



VII. 
EXTRACTS FROM GERMAN DRAMATIC PIECES 

WITH 

THE ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OPPOSITE. 



23 



530 - 



lie Uraut »<m Jtteffka. 

3$on Sdiilict. 



Sfflonolog ber Beatrice. 
Beatrice 

3f6t unruljig auf unb nieber, nacf) alien ©eiten umfier fpaftenb. <pfot<(i* ftef>t ilf 
ftill unb I)ord)t. 

(Er tfi e$ nictyt — £g tt>ar ber Sinbe ©piet, 
Die bur# ber $inie SBtpfel faufenb fireic^en; 
©#on netgt bie ©onne ft# ju tyrem 3iel; 
5D?it tragem ©c&rttt fe|) 1 to) bie ©tunben fdtfeic^n, 
Unb mid) ergretft ein fa;aubernbeg ©efityf, 
(Eg fc^recft micf> fetbft bag rcefenlofe ©#meigen. 
9tt#t$ jeigt ftd) mir, tt)ie n>eit bie 25licfe tragen; 
(5r laf t mi# l;ier in meiner 2(ngft tter^agen. 

llnb nat)e tyor 1 id), tt>ie ein rauf^enb Setyr, 
£)te ©tabt, bie s>0lfertt>immelnbe, ertofen; 
3$ l>ote fern bag ungetyeure 5D?eer 
2ln feine Ufer bumpferbranbenb ftofen. 
(Eg ftiirmen atte ©cfyrecfen auf mic§ l)er; 
^(etn fitfrt i$ mid) in biefem gura;tbargro#en, 
Unb fortgefc^teubert, rote bag Slatt fcom 33aume, 
SSertfer 1 id) mi# im gren^enlofen 3?aume. 

SBarum tterlief ify nteine jttfte Belle? 
©a tebt 1 t# o^ne ©e|)nfua;t, ofwe £arm! 
£>ag £er& roar ruing, roie bie SBiefenqueUe, 
2tn Siinfd)en leer, bo# md)t an ftreuben arm. 
(Ergriffen jefct f;at micfy beg £ebeng SOSetfe; 
9ttta) faft bie SBett in t^ren Sftiefenarm; 



- 531 - 






THE BRIDE OF MESSINA. 

BY SCHILLER. 



BEATRICE'S SOLILOQUY. 

Beatrice. 

Valks anxiously to and fro, looking in all directions. Suddenly 
she stops and listens.) 

It is not he! it was the sportive wind 
That gently whisper'd through the pine-tree tops. 
The sun already bows him to his goal; 
I see the hours glide by with stealthy pace, 
And clammy chill creeps o'er my shuddering limbs 
This uninhabited silence' self affrights me, 
My eyeballs rest on nothingness; and yet 
He leaves me here to pine and weep alone! 

The hum of men comes busy on mine ear, 
And the throng'd capital's tumultuous roar: 

And far away wild ocean's wave I hear 
With stifled groan boom heavy on the shore. 

Terror in thousand forms seems hovering near, 
In vain my eyes the unfathom'd gloom explore; 
And like the leaf fall'n quivering from the tree 
I'm lost in space's wild immensity! 
Why did I leave my still and silent cell? 

There did no longing vex, no care annoy, 
My heart was peaceful as the meadow's rill, 

Without a wish, nor yet devoid of joy. 
Now life's wild ocean heaves me on its storm, 
The world with giant arm enwraps my form: 



- 532 - 

3erriffen l)ab' id) atle fruTren 23anbe, 
SBertrauenb eine3 ©tt)rtntre3 leia;tem $fanbe. 

2Bo maren bie ©inne? 
2Ba3 Iwb 1 i$ getl;an? 
©rgriff mta) bett;orenb 
Grin rafenber SBatyn? 

£)en ©cfyfeper jerrif ic^ 
3ungfrdulid;er 3ud;t; 

£)ie $forten burd;bra# i$ ber fjeitigen 3etle! 
Umftridte mid; Menbenb ein 3auber ber £>btfe? 
2)em Mantle folgt' ic^, 
©em fuf;nen @ntfuf;rer in ftrdfii^er gfudjt. 

O fomm mein @eticbter! 
2Bo bteibft bu unb fdumeft? SBejrepe, befrepe 
Die tampfenbe ©ecte! 99?ia; naget bie 3kue, 
(5$ fa$t mid) ber ©cfymer^ 
5D^it Itebenber 9?<H;e oerficfTre mein f>er^! 

Unt> fottt' ic^ mid) bem Sarnie nifyt ergebcn, 
£)er in ber SBelt attein (id; an mid; fa)lo£? 
£)enn au£gefe£t toarb to; in'3 frembe £eben, 
Unb fritf;e fa)on I;at mia; ein ftrenge^ £oo3 
(3$ barf ben bunften ©c^Ieper ni$t ertyeben) 
©eriffen oon bem muttertid)en ©a)oog. 
9?ur einmal faf> id) fie, bie mia) geboren, 
2)oa) mie ein £raum ging mir bafJBilb fcerloren. 

Unb fo ernnta)3 to; ftitf am jtilien Drte, 
3n £eben£ @Iutt; ben ©fatten beigefeftt, 
— ©a ftanb er ptopd) an be£ £(ofter£ ty forte, 
©a)on, mie ein @ott, unb mdnniia), tt>ie ein £>elb, 
O mein Gnnpfinben nennen feine SBortel 
gremb fam er mir au3 einer fremben 2Be(t, 
Unb fd)net(, al$ war' e$ etoig fo geftefen, 
©a)io$ fid; ber 23unb, ben feine 9#enfa)en iofen. 

SSergib, bu £errtia)e, bie mid; geboren, 
£)a$ id), oorgreifenb ben oerf;dngten ©iunben, 
Wlix eigenmdd)tig mein @efa)i(f erforem 
9?ia)t frei exrtt>af;It' id)'3; e£ |>at mia) gefunben ; 
(Sin bringt ber @ott aud) gu i>erfa)Iofpnen £|>oren; 



- 533 - 

And each fond tie asunder have I torn. 
Trusting to one, who still might be forsworn! 
Where, thought, was thy guidance, 

Where, reason, thy rein? 
'Twas passion, 'twas madness 
Bewilder'd my brain! 
I rent the veil 
Of maiden shame 
I burst through the pray'r hallow'd barriers that bound me, 
The dark pow'rs of hell wound their false spells around me, 

And far, far away 
With the cause of my guilt, and its partner I came ! 
Oh! come my belov'd one! 
Where art thou, where whil'st thou? 
My pent soul is sighing 
For thee, and for freedom! the pangs of the dying 

Each instant I prove. 
Oh! come, my belov'd one, and comfort thy love!— 
To thee I clung, the gentle and the mild, 

To thee, my only friend on this wide earth ; 
Cold look'd the world upon the orphan child, 
And sullen mystery veil'd my dubious birth. 
I am a child but of an hour ! was prest 
One moment only to a mother's breast. 
Saw her but once, but once! and from my view 
The vision blessing on the instant flew! 
Warm'd by no genial sun my youth was rear'd 

In the chill cloister's far remov'd abode 
Silent and sadly,— Sudden he appear'd— 

Bold as a hero, beauteous as a god! 
Oh! how can words my burning feelings name? 
A stranger from a stranger world he came, 
And swift and firm as had it been so ever, 
The eternal bond was knit which man can not sever. 
Oh! thou forgive, fair authoress of my days, 

If bold forestalling thy appointed hour 
I chose my fate, and spurn' d form's dull delays. 
Not free I chose— I yielded to that pow'r 



- 534 - 

3n ^erfeug £|mrm f>at er ben 2Beg gefunben. 
©em ©dmon ift fern Opfer unberloren. 
2BaY e$ an obe $fippen angebunben 
ttnb an be$ %tla$ frimmeitragenbe ©auten, 
©o nutb etn gfugetrof eg bort ereilen. 

Wityt Winter mia) begel;r' tcf> mel;r ^u fa)auen, 
3n feine £eimatf> fef;n' ia) mia) auritcf; 
©er Siebe mitt ia) fiebenb mia) bertrauen; 
©iebt eg ein fa)on'reg alg ber Stebe ©ftirf? 
5D?it meinem Soog mitf ia) mia) gem befa)eiben, 
3a) fenne nia)t beg Sebeng anbre greuben. 

9Jia)t fenn' to) fte unb mitt fte nimmer fennen, 
©ie fta) bie ©tifter meiner Sage nennen, 
Senn fie bon bir mia), mein (Miebter, trennen. 
(Sin cmig SRat^fel bteiben mill i^ mir; 
3a) metfj genug, i^ lebe bir! 

Stufmerfenb, 

£ora), ber lieben ©timme @a)alU 

— -ftein, eg mar ber 2Bieberi;att, 

Unb beg SDfeereg bumpfeg 33raufen, 

©ag fta) an ben Ufern hxi^t, 

©er ©etiebte ijt eg nia)t! 

2Bef) mir! 2M; mir! 2Bo er mertet? 

9#ia) umfa)ftngt ein Mte$ ©raufenl 

3mmer tiefer 

©inft bie ©onne! 3wmer ober 

2Birb bie Debe! 3wmer fa)merer 

2Birb bag £er$ — 3Bo aogert «? 

©ie gf&t unruljtg um^er. 

Slug beg ©arteng fta) em 2tfauem 
2Bag' id) meinen @a)ritt ma)t mefrr. 
Salt ergriff mia) bag ©ntfe#en, 
%U id) in bie natye £ira)e 
Sagte meinen $uf ju fe£en, 
©enn mia) trieb'g mit maajt'gem ©rang, 
2lug ber ©eele tiefften £iefen, 
2(1^ fte $u ber £ora riefen, 
funsufnien an f;eifger <5tMt, 



- 535 - 

Which threads the labyrinth's entangled maze. 

Descends on Danae in a golden shower, 
And his stern hand upon his victim lays, 

Though chain'd to rocks where clouds eternal lower— 
Or where untottering Atlas heaves the skies 
High on his courser's storm-rapt pinion's flies. — 
I cast no longing, lingering look behind, 

For a lost home no fond regret I prove— 
I love!— hence doubts and scruples to the wind,— 

Ah! what is happiness unless 'tis love? 
Calm and resolv'd I chose the glorious lot, 
And all life's other joys and all its woes forgot! 
Alas! I know not either parent, never 
Have I enquired for those who would but sever 
This heart from him to whom 'tis vow'd for ever. 
No! let me live an endless mystery, 
Content with knowing that I live for thee! 

(She listens.) 
Hark! his well-known voice I hear; 
No ! the echo mocked my ear, 
And the ocean's muffled roar 
Dashing on the distant shore. 
No! my dear one comes not yet. 
Ah! truant Love, where tarriest thou? 
Fear's icy drops are on my brow. 
Soon, soon will set 

Yon paling sun; these rocks more rude, 
More lonely grows the solitude, 
And heavier weighs this heart; yet thou, 
Inconstant Love ! canst leave me now! 

(She looks anxiously about.) 

From the garden's sure retreat 
Venture forth no more my feet. 
How 1 trembled, when of late 
By yon chapel's fane I sate- 
When by resistless impulse driven, 
My soul in sorrow turn'd to heaven. 
There, duly still at matin call, 



- 536 - 

3n ber ©otttt^en jit fTef;n, 
dimmer fount' t# toiberftefm. 
2Benn em £auf#er mt$ erfpa^te? 
2M bon ftetnben tft bie Sett, 
Slrgftft t;at auf alien $faben, 
gromme Unfc^ulb ju berratf;en, 
3$r betrugftc^ 9?e£ gefMt. 
©rauenb I;ab' t$'S f$on erfafjren, 
%U ify au$ beS JtlojfcrS fmt 
3n bie fremben 9Kenf#enf#aaten 
Wtiti) gettwgt mit frebetm HHuty. 
£)ort bet jeneg gejte$ geter, 
©a ber prfl: begraben tt>arb, 
Sftein @rfiif;nen buff to) tf;euer; 
9l\xx ein ®'ott f;at mt# bett)af;rt — 
©a ber 3ungttng mix-, ber frembe, 
9£a$te, mtt bem gfommenauge, 
ttnb mtt Slufen, bie mtcf) fc^recften, 
SD?tr ba3 3nncrfte burc^utften, 
3n bag tteffte £er$ mtr fc^aute — 
yiotf) burcfyfajauert fatten ©ranen, 
£>a ify$ benfe, mir bte SBruft! 
dimmer, ntmmer farm i$ fd;auen 
3n bie Sfagen be3 ©etiebten, 
©iefer fatten ©c$nft> fcenrnft; 

2(itffjovc()fnb. 

©timmen tm ©arten! 
dt m, ber ©etiebte! 
@r felber! 3e#t tanfc^te 
$ein 23tenbn>erf mem Dfjr. 
(£3 naf;t, eg *>ermet;rt ft$! 
3n feine 2lrme! 
2fa feine 23rnjt! 



537 



Upon my trembling knees I fall; 

And, prostrate in her blest abode,, 

Weep to the mother of my God. 

Had some spy descried me then 

I had been lost: they tell me men 

Are fierce and false; that cunning hath, 

In chamber close, in open path, 

For innocence and virtue set 

The meshes of her viewless net. 

And well the lesson's truth I proved, 

When, from my sheltering cell removed, 

I bared myself to mortal ken 

And ventured to the haunts of men. 

Ye solemn rites, when low was laid 

The hand that once this sceptre sway'd, 

Ye saw my fatal penance paid! 

Sure some blest spirit's guardian power 

Was o'er me in that awful hour, 

When near the daring stranger came 

And scann'd me with those eyes of flame, 

Whose living lightnings seem'd to dart 

Their flashes through my shrinking heart. 

Still, still tremble! still I seel 

His fixed glances glare on me! 

Oh! ne'er from earth these looks shall rise, 

Ne'er fearless seek my lover's eyes, 

While in my tainted soul I press , 

This load of conscious guiltiness. 

(She listens again.) 
There's a voice among the leaves, 

My loved one art thou near? 
'Tis he; no charm deceives 

My heart-instructed ear. 
He comes! ah! vain alarms, 

Be lull'd at length to rest. 
I'm circled by his arms, 

I pant upon his breast! 



23 



- 538 



©rifclirts. 

25on ftriefcrid* J^olm. 

pnfter 2tft pnfter Sluftrttt. 

(®rifelbi$ txitt im 2BotfenfIeib unb ©c^i'tr^e, bie ©c^utte 
(Sebric'S lettenb, aufO 

d e b r i c. 
©rifeibis, fyricf>! 3ft e$ ber Seg sum £obe, 
£)en bu mt# fuf;rft? 

$onig 51rtu& 
£ritt furdjtlog naf;er, ®rei£; 
£)ein £err unb $onig ft>rtc|>t ^u bir, — ®rifelbi$! 
yiifyt jtaune, baf bie ^auern bicfer ©urg, 
£)er faum tterftofen bu ben S^ucfen fefjrtejt, 
®efa)mucft ^urn gefte f$immernb bia) umfangen; 
£)er geier beiner Mcffunft gift if;r $rangen, 
§)u aber freu bi# beiner 2BieberFe£r. 
©rifeibis. 
2Ba$ fagt i$r, f>err? Sft'S 2Bafir$ett, n>a$ tyx Fimbet? 
3n meiner ©eele jlreitet gtotc&t unb £ off en, 
ttnb toirr umfretft mid) ber ©ebanfenflug! 
©o ifl: oon ^ercioal ber 33ann genommen? 
<Der £a$ geitfgt, ber beiner 33ruft entgtommen? — 
Unb mir, mir fagft bu, prangen biefe SBanbe? — 

$onig 2lrtu& 
55ei (£nglanb$ tone, 2Ba$r$eit limb 1 itf) bir, 

©ufelbt*. 
©a$ Sort ber grfebenS tont oon beinen Sippen, 
yiityt 3owe$bonner, noa; ber 2fta#e ©#rei; 
£>a£ |>ol)e grauenbilb an beiner ©eite, 
Vlityt grimme 23ft£e fc^eubert mefjr tyr 25Iicf, 



- 539 



GRISELDA. 

BY FREDERICK HALM. 



ACT FIFTH. SCENE FIFTH. 

^Griselda enters clad in homely garb, and leading Cedric.~) 

Cedric. 
Griselda, tell me! is it to the death 
Thou guid'st me? 

Arthur. 
Fear not to advance, old man! 
Thy Lord and Sovereign addresses thee. 
Griselda, wonder not that these same walls, 
On which so late thou turn'dst thy back as exile, 
Should glitter round thee now in festive state. 
Their pomp is meant to honour thy return; 
Oh, may it teem for thee with happiness! 

Griselda. 
What say you, Sire? Oh, can I credit you? 
Hope struggles hard with fear within my soul, 
And all my thoughts whirl round in strslnge confusion. 
Is then the ban removed from Percival? 
The hate extinguished which inflamed your breast? 
And is't for me these walls are decorated? 

Arthur. 
By England's throne, I tell thee but the truth! 

Griselda. 
The word of peace now vibrates from thy lips, 
Not anger's thunder, not the cry of rage ; 
And the exalted lady at thy side 
No longer hurls on me her light'ning glance. 



- 540 - 

ITnb trtitbe^ Sdctyeut fh*aT;tt aug i|>ren 3itgen. — 
D menu eg 2Baf;r^eit tjt, mag bu mir fimbefi, 
©o fte$ mia) ffef;ent> I;ier gu beinen ^itf en, 
unb meinen bitten offne tnilb bein £)^r! 

Gtebric. 
^etn, hittt nifytl ©ie f)5ren ntcf)t auf 33ittetu 

$onig Slrtug. 
9?ttt)t fmeenb fpri$ git mir! ©tef) auf, ©rtfelbig; 
Bag bu aua) fleijen magft, id) mitt'g gemdl;ren, 
Unb meineg ©cfm£eg fofljt bu nte entbef;ren. 

©rifelbig. 
3$ bttte ntcf)t fur mid), mein £>err unb $omg, 
pr ^ercifcatg ©efdncf fief)' tc^ git btr* 
Safl beiuer ©nabe fjetfen gru(;!inggfa;immer 
3m alien ©lang um fetne ©time ftral;Ien; 
3n fetne £>anb guriicf gib $D?ac^>t unb £errfd)aft, 
3n fetne £anb, nic^t in bte meine, £err! 
SBSo^t lenn 1 i$ meinen SBetty, unb meine ©telle 
Bar nimmer in beg ©rafen fiolgem £>aug. 

(£ebric. 
Unb barttm, £I;orin, ftief er bia) l^inaug! 
£onig %ttu$. 
©rifefbig! ©em yerfa)miegen mir attg ©d)am, 
$£a$ bir gum £>et(e fid) entf;utfen muf> 
(£rfa|>re benn: bio) tdufcfyte Jeerer ©cf>em; 
2Btr riffen ntc^t bein $inb auS betnen airmen, 
9?o d) trennte unfer Bitfe euren 55unb; 
5Rie broken beinem ^erctoat ©efafyren; 
£)u bebtefl ©d)recfen, bie nicf)t ftnb, nod) maren, 
£>u gitterteft fcor einem ©cfmttenbifbv 

©rifetbig, 
Sa^ fagt if)r? Seerer ©d)ein — unb ©cfmttenbitber' 
SPJetn $nabe — ^erciba! — nur leerer ©cf>ein 
Sag id) erlitt? — £)er ©d)merg, ben icf) gend^ret 
Wit meiner £ebengfraft , ber fie oergejjret! — 
Unb leerer ©dmn? — dxfyzUt mir biefeg ©itnfell 
•ftad) £icf>t, na# Sa^r^eit biirftet mein ©emittD! 



— 541 - 

But a soft smile irradiates her features. 
Oh, if 'tis true what thou announcet to me, 
Look on me now a suppliant at thy feet, 
And turn a gracious ear to my entreaty! 

Cedric. 
Entreat them not!— They're deaf to all entreaty! 

Arthur. 
Griselda, rise! nor speak in such a posture! 
Whate'er may be thy pray'r, I grant it thee, 
And thou shalt ever find in me protection. 

Griselda. 
Nought for myself I ask, my Sovereign; 
To plead for Percival I stand before thee. 
Oh. let the spring-like glories of thy grace, 
In all their former brightness, deck his brow! 
Place power and honours in his hand again— 
In his hand— not in mine— my Sovereign! 
For well I know my small deserts, my place 
Was never in this proud and lordly castle. 

Cedric. 
And therefore, fool, thou wert cast forth from it. 

Arthur' 
Griselda, shame would prompt us to conceal 
What, for thy peace, must now be brought to light. 
Then know, thou'rt dupe of empty counterfeit; 
We tore not from thine arms thy infant toy- 
No will of ours dissolved thy marriage tie, 
No perils ever menaced Percival; 
Thou fearedst dangers which existed not, 
And thou didst tremble for a very shadow. , 

Griselda. 
How say you? Empty counterfeit!— and shadow! 
My boy— my Percival— a counterfeit! 
The pangs of bitter agony I suffered— 
Pangs, which the very life they wasted fed- 
All counterfeit !— Dispel the darkness round me! 
My spirit thirsteth for the light of truth. 



- 542 - 

(£ebrie. 
Ste, |)iett un$ tdufc^enb teerer 28atm umftritft? 

Drtane. 
<£in Sort, ©rtfetbte, loft bit btefe 5R&tyfel, 
Unb fitftet jeben ©deleter beinem Slid. 
2Ba$ bit erlebt , tt>ar nut em giajhiac&tgf#erj, 
£)en ^erctbat, ber ©cf;aff, mit btr getrieben, 
Sin 9#ummenf$an3; ber 2lnta$ — etne 2Bette 
©er $ret$ — ber ftuffatf einer $i>nigtn, 
Unb beine £fyranen gingen in ben £auf! 
d& gait ja nur, bid) ttmrbig $u erproben, 
Daf er ba3 $5|)lerfinb ^u ft'cf) erfjoben, 
Unb nifyt getriibt ba$ SSottMut fetneg ©famme$. 

(£ebric. 
£)arum! ©aruml £> freezer Uebermut|>, 
©er £er^en pruft in Berber £f)ranenfhttf; ! 

$er ci »al brangt ft* au8 ber SSttenge f>er»or, unb fturjf ft* 511 ©rifelbcn^ 

giifjen. 

$ercii>af 

fleljenb. 

©rifelbiS, aiirnft bu mir? $ergib, ©eliebte! 
Softy' oon ber £afet ber <£rinnerung 
£>a£ 2wgebenfen beineg Seibeng toeg; 
?a# beinen Slid 3Jerf6I;nung nieberftraf)len, 
Unb in ben Slbgrunb nie erftyopfter Zitbt 
Serfenfe ba$ ©ebatytnif meiner ©tyutb. 

©rtfetbiS 

tritt juTiid; tfjr JSIicf Ijeftet ft* etne ©ecunbe au3br«cf3i>ott auf $ etc i»a I, benn 
f&ridjt fte , mte au6 etnem Zxaum erroacfyenb. 

Sin gafinacf)t3fptel! — @prt# bu! — £<rf bu mic^$ Doren, 
55on beinen Sippen, ^ercioal, — @pric$ 2Ba$r$eiJ, 
3|t'S sprobe nur, ijt'3 nur ein ©piel getoefen? 

^ercioat 

net* einer htrjen ^aufe. 

2)u fa aft e$, $robe n>ar 1 o\ ©ie tft oorbei! 
©eborgen tfl bein $inb, bein $ater frei, 



- 543 - 

Cedric. 
What! have we been but sport for vain caprice? 

Oriana. 
One word, Griselda, will reveal the riddle, 
And ev'ry bandage from thine eyes remove. 
All thou hast seen is but a Shrovetide Mask 
Which Percival— the rogue— would play with thee; 
Mere mummery— a wager, the occasion— 
The prize, a Queen's prostration at thy feet; 
Thy tears were counted nothing in the bargain. 
Thy Lord would prove that thou, iho' peasant's child, 
Wert worthy of the rank to which he raised thee, 
And sullied not the pure blood of his race. 

Cedric. 
And therefore— therefore, wanton arrogance! 
You've steeped her heart in tears of bitterness ! 

[Percival presses forward from the crowd, and throws himself at 
Griselda's feet.) 

Percival 
(m tones of entreaty.} 

Art angry with me, loved one? Oh, forgive! 
Erase from off the tablets of thy mind 
The sad memorials of thy suffering ; f 
Vouchsafe one beaming look of sweet forgiveness, 
And in exhaustless love's profound abyss 
Be sunk all recollection of my fault. 

Griselda 

(steps back, and remains a few moments with her eyes expressively 
fixed on Percival, then speaks, as if awakening from a trance.} 

A Shrovetide Mask !— Speak thou, and let me hear 

The truth from thy lips, Percival! Oh, say, 
Is this a game, and but to prove me, played? 
Percival 

Rafter a short pause.) 

1 Tis even as thou sayest. But 'tis past! 
Thy child in safety, and thy father free, 



- 544 - 

£)em gonjeg ©tittf iff bir jurftcf gegeben! 
2Sergib aud) bu! — 9?id)t longer benf beS ©Dieted, 
£)oS betnen 2Betn) gepriift; e$ ift ooritber; 
Sof* e3 oergeffen unb oergeben fepn. 

©rifefbU. 
@fa ©piet, unb itt)! — 

<Ste briicft einen Stugenbltcf Tjeft'9 tie £anb auf $ Jperj , fdjlagt bann* beibe ipanbe 
r-or bie Stugen, fteljt eintge ©ehmben fdbtttcigenb fjalb abgetoenbet, bann fpridjt fte 

(S3 mar em $arte$, tf)ranenreitt)e3 ©piet! 

^ercioal 
©u meinft! O lafjl oerftegen biefe £{;rdnem 
©ie tt)ot(ten mitt) urn meine 2Bat;I oer(;ofmen, 
2Bct( SBatbesbunW bitt) gebar, ttetf bid) 
£)er ©tt)onf;eit 33ilb umftng, ber Slrmuty 3?af;men, 
©a j-tetfte ttt) bem ^runfe flower ^amen 
©etn $er£ entgegen, betnen reinen ©inn! 
3d) fuf)rte bid) burtt) fd)n>ere ?eiben f)in; 
2)u $aji gefiegt, geftegt in jeber $robe, 
$or bir im ©taube muf ©ineora mie'n, 
Unb (Snglanb mieberfmftt Don beinem Sobe! — 
Sitfft bit mir pitmen urn fo l)o^en 3?u$m? 
©tneora 

bte inbef": mit $ontg 2lrtu3 uom £*jronft$ fijrab geftiegen. 

©rifetbte, er fprid)t ttwf;r! 2Bit laugnen nic^t, 
(Sin 2mtf;eii feiner ©d)ulb briicft meine ©ttMtern; 
2Ba3 er -ootlbrad)t, ttir |>aben e£ erfonnen, 
SOStr f;oben fRtixt, bu ben ©ieg gettonnen; 
Unb frei befennen mir natt) unferm SBorte 
3m 2tngeftd)t Don (Sngtanbg SHitterfttjaft, 
"Daf tonenglanj oor beinem 2Bertf> erblinbet, 
2)af , ging^ auf Srben nad) SSerbienjt unb 3?ed)t, 
£)u $6n'gtn marjt, unb (SngtanbS tone trugeft; 
Unb i)kx ^u betnen pfen fnie itt) $mj 
SBergib, roaS freoter ©toty on bir oerbrod)en! 

^5er cii>at 

in ftoljer greube. 

©ie fniet! £) ruft e$ auS in atfe 2Binbe, 
£)ie tonigin fniet Dor bem $6'|>ternnbe! 



- 545 - 

And all thy happiness restored to thee. 
Griselda, pardon me, nor longer brood 
On what has only proved thy worth— 'tis past! 
Then let it be forgiven and forgot! 

Griselda. 
A game! and I! 

(She presses her hand violently on her heart, remains some mo- 
ments, half turned away, in deep and silent emotion, then proceeds} 
A hard and tearful game! 
Percival. 

Thou weep'st! oh, let me wipe away thy tears! 

They would deride my choice of thee, because 

Thou wert the forest child, and poverty 

The frame which held the picture of thy beauty. 

But 'gainst the glitter of their lofty names 

I set thy pure affections and thy mind. 

Through pain, indeed, I led thee to the goal, 

But victor hast thou been in ev'ry trial. 

Ginevra kneels before thee in the dust, 

And England will re-echo with thy praise. 

Wilt thou then blame me for a fame like this? 
Ginevra 
(who has, meanwhile, descended with Arthur from the throne.) 

He speaketh truly; we confess, Griselda, 

A portion of his crime pertains to us. 

We first devised what he brought to perfection, 

Vict'ry is thine, to us belongs repentance. 

True to our word, we freely do acknowledge, 

Before the assembled chivalry of England, 

That near thy virtues pales our kingly crown, 

And if it went on earth by right and merit, 

Thou shouldst be Queen and wear our diadem. 

And here, Griselda, at thy feet I kneel; 

Forgive the wrongs my sinful pride has done thee. 

U Percival (with elated and joyful voice.) 

She kneels '—Proclaim it to the winds of Heav'n, 
The Queen is prostrate 'fore the collier's daughter! 



- 546 - 

©tffelbij*. 

D $omgin! ©tebt auf! — @rl;ort mem $le()en! 

3^t follt ntcfjt fnieen oor tern $ol)lerfinb! 

£)er ©teg tji mein, laft mid) ben $rete »crfc^md(;en , 

Den bitt're £attf$ung qualoolt mir fcerbtent! — 

3$r rnemt ben £orbeer urn mein £aupt gu frf)lingen, 

@3 ift ein 2)ornenfr<m$, ben id) erftritt; 

£)enn atle Sfogft be$ £obeS, bie id? litt, 

Sar mtnber l;erb, af$ ma$ id) jefct erleibe. 

£)er ©(aube ging mit mir im SBollenfletbe, 

2tt$ t$ getauf$t au3 biefen fatten fcfcritt; 

9?un flol; bte Sdufcfntng, bocfr mein ©laube mtt. 

^erctoat 

2Bie? £>at bein Slug' ni#t etnen 33ticf ber Siebe, 

©ein Sftunb fetn 2a$eln mel;r fiir ^3ercit>at ? 

2BaS ©tola oerbracf), bte ?iebe mirb'S erfiatten; 

©em Sinbe I;in gib itberttmnb'ne ©orgen, 

£)a$ £)unfel fcfwanb, unb fteiter ftraljtt ber Sftorgen. 

SSenn id) ben 2Bermut(;be^er bir gereictyt, 

•"Thin mi\d)' id) bir ben fiifen £ranf ber greube; 

©in 33luif;enfranj fott bir ba3 Seben fepn; 

2)ie tief gel;eimfte SRegung beine3 £ergen3 

$erfe(;r' id) bir in frof>e SBirflid;! eit ; 

©elbft betner £rdume 28unf$ mitt id) erfitllen, 

Unb fattm ermadjt bir jebeg ©efmen ftilten, 

©o, baf 35eft$ btr etn3 mirb mit SBerfangen; 

2Bte 2tfeere3flut£ urn biefen <£tlanb fretft, 

©o foil ©nt^ucfen raufc^enb bicf) nmfangen, 

SBergeffen follft bu, ma$ entbefrren l;ei£t. 

©rifetbis 

tattfjfam mtt tyalbgefcrocfyener Sttmnte. 

2BaS bu »erfyrtcf)ft, oermogft bu nicf)t §u geben! 
Sfttcfyt greube mel;r n>trb biefen SBufen f?eben, 
9lid)t SBonne mel;r begetftert meinen 23ltcf! — 
$ann %Rad)t unb ©fan$ bag arme Men f$mittfen, 
$lid)t -^o^eit , $ra#t, nur Stebe fann ent^itcfen! — 



- 547 - 

Griselda. 
Oh, Madam, grant my earnest pray'r, and rise! 
You shall not kneel before the collier's daughter! 
I conquer, but reject the victor's prize, 
Obtained through such a torturing delusion. 
You would the laurel bind around my brows, 
The wreath I've gained is but a crown of thorns 
For all the mortal agonies I suffered 
Were less severe than what I now endure. 
For even when, in humble garb arrayed, 
I left these walls, the victim of deception, 
Faith in my husband's love was my companion. 
Deception's past, but with it faith is fled! 

Percival. 
And have thine eyes no look of love for me? 
Thy mouth no tender smile for Percival ? 
Love will retrieve the fault that Pride committed; 
Give to the winds the cares you've overcome! 
The night is past, and cheerful beams the day. 
If mine the hand which reached thee sorrow's cup, 
Mine too can bring an anodyne of joy. 
Thy life shall be a wreath of fairest blossoms, 
The deepest hidden longing of thy heart 
Will I convert to glad reality. 
Thy very dreams of joy I will fulfil, I 
And satisfy thy scarce awakened wish, 
Till to desire and to possess be one. 
As Ocean girds this island with his waves, 
Shall ravishing delight encircle thee; 
And soon thou shalt forget, e'en how to wish. 

Griselda 

(in slow and hall-broken accents ) 

What thou dost promise is not thine to give ! 
No more with pleasure shall this bosom heave, 
No more delight shall animate these eyes! 
Parade, and pow'r, and rank may life adorn, 
But love alone can give it happiness ! 



- 548 - 

£> gjercfoal, bu fyaft ntetn ©Iittf uerwettet! 

(£tn ©ptc^eug tr>ar btr btefeg trettc £er$; 

2lm $5faf;l ber ©$ma$ H$ bu mt# angefettet, 

Unb pretggegeben tmtner tteferm ©c^mer^! 

©u jagteft ntdjt, id) moc^te unterttegcn. 

£>etn gurd;ten toar, fte fonnten btc^> beftegen! — 

$ergeb' btr @ott, fo n>tc i$ btr uergcbe! — 

©u aber, SSater , fpria), bte fn)mere ©d;ulb, 

©er bu mid) jetyji, tft fte nun abgetragen? 

2Bcnn frefcelnb meiner SHebe Uebermafj 

3ur ©ott^cit tyn er^6f;t/ ben ©ofyn beg ©taubeg, 

$ab' ify$ nun abgebitft mit meinen Styrdnen, 

9Wtt ber getdufd)teU ©eele tteffkm ©c^iner^? 

©arf itebenb nun bid; btefer 2trm umfd)(ingen , 

©arf t# nun ftnfen an bag 3Sater{)er$, 

$on bent mid) Stebe rif , mcfyt ©ucf>t ju prangen, 

©er ©eele ©rang, ntcfyt fi'tnbtgeg ^ertangem 

(£ e b r t c. 
$omm, armeg $tnb; rut)' aug an btefem £er$en, 
£rinf f>etfung aug bem reid)en 53orn ber Stebe, 
©er um>erfdlfc$t im SSaterbttfen quifft. 
©rtfetbig. 
f)ier brttdt bte Suft; mtr bangt in btefen fatten! — 
$omm, fut;re mid) f)inaug in unfre SBdtber, 
3n beiner ^tttte friebti# fltCfen ©$oof. 
2af* an ben treuen 23ufen ber 9?atur 
T)k$ tobegnmnbe ^erj micf) trdumenb legen, 
2ln beiner <&titt la$ mitf) Itebenb ftej)en, 
53t^ tt>ir itn St$t bte Gutter ttieber fef;em 

(S e b r t c» 
$omm, fontm; laf btefe f>ier errotyenb fagen: 
©ie trug ben ©cDmer^, ©#mac£ l)at fte ntc|t ertragen. 

$ercii)at 
9fttr ftarrt bag 55Iut tm ^er^en, betne 2Borte 
Gnrfdntttew mtr ber ©eefe tfefften @runb; ' 
©o# ntntnter tctuf^t mta) beiner SWtenen @rnft; 
Sa^ i$ an btr fcerbrad), ftutfft bu fcergeiten 



- 549 - 

Oh, Percival, thou'st gambled with my peace, 

This faithful heart was but a plaything to thee ! 

Thou didst expose me as a mark for scorn, 

And gav'st me prey to aggravated woe. 

Thou feafdst not I might sink beneath the task, 

Thy only fear was, they might conquer thee! 

May God forgive thee, e'en as I forgive! 

But thou, my father, say, dost thou absolve me 

From the deep crime thou layedst to my charge? 

If, in my passion's criminal excess, 

The child of dust to Deity I raised, 

Are not the anguish of my cheated soul 

And these my tears sufficient expiation? 

Oh, may these arms in love's embrace enfold thee, 

And dare I once again sink on that heart; 

Whence Love— no wish for vain parade— first tore me, 

No sinful longings, but affection's force. 

Cedric. 
Yes, my poor child, repose upon this heart, 
And healing drink from those rich springs of love, 
Which gush transparent from a father's heart. 

Griselda. 
The air's too heavy here— these halls oppress me I 
Oh, take me hence, and let us seek the forest, 
And the still bosom of thy peaceful cot; l 
There let this deeply stricken heart repose 
On nature's breast, and dream its woes away. 
At thy side let me rest, till we rejoin 
My sainted mother in the realms of light. 

Cedric. 
Come, and leave these with blushes to declare, 
Pain, but not insult could Griselda bear, 

Percival. 
My blood congeals within my heart, thy words 
Disturb the deep recesses of my soul; 
But still thy earnest looks deceive me not; 
Thou wouldst revenge with gloomy menaces 



- 550 - 

Wit ftnft'rer £)rof;ung, necfenb mir fcerbtttern 
Den ftoljen ©iegegjubel biefer U3rufi ? 
©rifefote, tyu' eg nityt! ?af bi$ fcerfofmen! 
9?ur ffraftfenber mirb ©iegegglan^ bi$ fronen, 
Benn £>ulb unb Siebe beine 3ftcic^e tft 

©rifelbt* 

D ferctfcat, mem 33Kif fu$t bi# mit £f>ranen, 

£)ie ?tppe bebt, bte bid) begrufjen fott; 

T)otf) fpredjen muf i$, benn eg muf entfctyieben, 

ttar muf? eg fepn; in $tar$ett mofrnt ber grieben! — 

9ftein $er$ mar bein, bu ^afi eg nie fcerfknben; 

G?g bratf) in beiner £anb! — £)u fonnteft fpielen 

S!D?it feiner reinen @Iutf>, bu fonnteft prafjfen 

STOtt feiner £reue, feinem £)pfermut()! 

£)u tyafl mi# nie gettebt! — £ainn gefa)munben 

3ft meineg Sebeng fro$ begtitcfter Bafm, 

3n £ritmmer ift mein ^arabteg gefunfen, 

Unb eine Biifte ftarrt mia) freubtog an! — 

3$ fann nia)t mit bir ge(;en, |>anb in £anb, 

Senn f>erg »om ^er^en nii$tern fief) gemanbt, 

3$ famfg nia)t, $ercu>al! @g $dngt mein 2eben, 

£)te 2l$tung meiner fetbft, mein te|teg ©treben 

2ln meiner £raume g6ttergleid)em 25Ub, 

2ln beinem Stfb! — O tafj micf) eg bemafrren, 

Bie'g tyefl unb funfetnb meine ©eete fitttt. 

^erct&at 
Bag ftnnft bu, Beib, unb mag mitfft bu »oflbringen? 

©rifetbig. 
Benn au# in ©unfetyett, mar id) geboren, 
£)er Bitffitr ©pie(, ber 2aune Salt ju femi, 
$Jlit einem Surf gemomten unb t>er(oren; — 
£)u f)aft mid) nie geliebt, unb ofme Stebe 
Bar i$ je roitrbig bein ©entail $u femi, 
Benn t# eg bliebe? ftxcibal, bu metft, 
3d) f;ab an bir, an bir atfetn ge^angen! 
3um £aug ber ^tebrigf eit, bag mi# gebar, 



- 551 — 

My crime against thee, and with taunts embitter 
The proud triumphant feelings of this breast. 
Griselda, do it not! be reconciled! 
The victor's wreath will all the brighter bloom 
If love and kindness are thy only vengeance. 

Griselda. 
Oh, Percival, mine eye seeks thee with tears, 
My lips are trembling while I speak to thee, 
Yet speak I must, for all must be decided- 
All must be clear; with candour peace resides! 
My heart was thine, but thou hast never known it, 
It broke within thy grasp. Its hallowed glow 
Was but a sport to thee, and thou couldst boast 
Of all its constancy would sacrifice. 
No, thou hast never loved me, and the one 
Fond dream which made my happiness is fled! 
My Paradise is fallen into ruin 
And all around a joyless desert stares. 
I could not wander hand in hand with thee, 
x\nd feel that heart w T as coldly turned from heart. 
I could not, Percival.— My self respect— 
My life— its closing scenes— all, all must rest 
Upon the God-like image of my dreams- 
Rest on thy image; let me then preserve it 
Sparkling and bright, as now T it fills my soul. 

Percival 
What mean'st thou, woman? Speak 1 what is thy purpose? 

Griselda. 
Tho' born in forest gloom, I was not born 
To be caprice's sport— the toy of humour — 
And lost or won upon a single throw. 
Thou'st never loved me, and, if now I could 
Without thy love consent to live with thee, 
I ne'er deserved the title of thy spouse. 
Oh, well thou knowest, Percival, on thee — 
On thee alone— my ev'ry hope depended — 
Now to the hunihle cottage of my birth, 



552 



fe^r' t# guritcf, in metner SSdtber ©fatten, 
Unb mie ii)t gliifiern SBiegenlieb mir toar, 
©oil raufctyenb mia) tffr ©rabgefang befktten. 

^ercioal. 
SSerlaffen ttulljl bu mi$, bit millft mia) fliel)en? 
tyUin bifi bu, mein! 2Ber barf bia) mir ent^ie^en? 
3$ tyalte bia), tt>er barf bio) mir entreifen? — 
2Ber loft ber £reue ©a)nmr, bie bu oer^eifen? 

©rtferbis 

mit imterbrucften Straiten. 

£)u felbftl £>u I;aft ber iHebe 23anb $emffen! 

2Btr miiffen fa)eibenl — ^ercioal, mir muffen! — 

SSergonn 1 mir, meinen £naben ju be|>alten, 

25i£ meiner £age farger dltft fta) fittlt 

©enn mofyl erfenn 1 to), meine 3eit ift urn, 

Unb mie bie ©a)toalbe fa)etbenb fiibmartg gief>t, 

©o fceimtoarts firebt bie leibengmitbe ©eele! 

©aim magjt bu al$ $ermaa)tnif il;n empfangen; 

£)er SRitterel;re 53al;nen fitfjr' ifm |)in; 

Bag bu an mir oerbraa)ft, erjiatt* an tl;n! — 

<Du aber fie^ in lebengfrifa)em ^rangen, 

din J)of)er ©tamm, oon Sftufrmegglan^ umftraf)lt, 

Unb ttnH mit neuen 33anben bio) umfangen 

33egliia%r Zkbt ftegenbe ©etoalt — 

O lafl bia) nia)t oon ftnft'rer Matyt betoegen , - 

2iua) i^r ber ^riifutig ©a)fingen Jrinjulegen, 

©enn nur urn £iebe giebt fta) Stebe |>inl 

@ie geljt mit Sebric langfam ab. 

^ercioal 
©rifetbtS, mia) oertaffen? 9?immermet)r, 
£)u barfft ntc^il 35leib' ©rifelbte! 

£onig 2lrtu$ 

it)tt jurvicf meifenb. 

$aW 3urii(f, 
^err ^ercioat! ftortan mitt to) fte fa)ufcen! 
2>u |>aft bag 9te#t oermirft, fte px beft£en, 
Unb unge^inbert foil fte Jmmioartg tfe&'n. 



- 553 - 

Deep hid shady forests, I return; 

And, as their whispers lulled my infancy, 

Their moans ere long shall sing my fun'ral dirge. 

PercivaL 
What! thou wouldst leave me?— leave thy Percival? 
No, thou art mine! who dare deprive me of thee? 
I keep thee! who dare tear thee from my arms? 
Or who absolve from thy plighted troth? 

Griselda 
([with deep emotion.) 

Thyself !— Our bands of love by thee were torn. 
The parting hour is come, and part we must! 
Grant me, I pray, the presence of my child 
For the few days which still remain to me— 
For well I know my latest hour draws near, 
And as the swallow southwards wings its flight, 
So struggles tow'rds its home my care-worn soul- 
Then mayst thou take him as my legacy, 
Instruct him in the ways of knightly honour, 
And compensate to him thy fault to me. 
But mayst thou long in life's bright freshness stand, 
A lofty stem, enwreathed with dazzling fame! 
And should the conq'ring pow'r of blessed love 
Hold thee again with other bonds enslaved, 
Oh, let no evil influence induce thee I 
Again with snares to test its constancy! 
For love will yield itself to love alone! 

(She moves slowly away with Cedric.~) 

Percival 

(will prevent her departure.) 

Griselda, wouldst thou leave me ? Never— never ! 

Thou shalt not!— I command thee to remain! 

Arthur 

(motioning him back.) 

Hold, Percival!— Henceforward I protect her; 
Thou'st forfeited all right to her possession, 
And now shalt place no bar on her departure. 

24 



- 554 - 

SBo&t jeben £ampf beftef;et Sieb' urn ^iebe; 
2)0$ btenen niti^t foil fte bem rof>en Srtebe, 
£)er ifor bie ©otyte auf ben ©c&eitel fefct! 
©cin f>au$ tft leer, ba$ ©titcf if* fortgejogen, 
SSerfunfen betneS ©iege$ greubenbogen! 
9Jun tootyne einfam in ben oben fatten, 
©tr feXbfi genug, unb in btr felbft gerfatten! — 

Set Slbnig entfernt ftdj mit feinem ©efolge unb ben SBafallen ty c r c i t a I 3, 

frer fein Slntlifc in feinen #anben »er6ergenb atletn im SSorbergrunt ber S3 ii I) n c 

juriicf Meibt. 



SSon Sd)iUcv. 



SSterter Slct £>ritte ©cene. 
Die $o&Ie ©affe bei Sufnac$t. 

9J?an fteigt ton £inten sttifdjen gelfen tyerunter, unb bie 2Banberer werben, 
c&e fie auf ber ©cene erf^einen fd&on con ber £o!je gefetjen. $clfen umfdjltejjen bie 
ganje ©cene; auf einem ber sorberften ift ein SSorfprung mit ©eftraud? fren'adE)fen. 

XtH trttt auf mit ber ^rmbruft. 

2)ur# biefe £of)Ie ©affe muf* er fomnten: 
<£$ fitt)rt fein anbrer 2Beg na$ $ufnad)t — fuer 
SSottenb' ity$ — Die ©ekgent)eit ift gftnfKg. 
£)ort ber ^oCfunberftrauc^ berbirgt mia; tym; 
SSon bori tyerab fonn tyn mein $pfett erlangen; 
£)e£ 2Bege3 (Enge toetyret ben SBerfoIgern. 
Wlafy betne 3?ec$nung mit bem £immet, $ogt! 
ftort muft bu, beine Uf?r ijl abgelaufen. 

34> UW $iU unb $armto$ — bag ©ef#o£ 
2Bar auf be$ SBalbeS SJuere nur gerta)iet, 
SWeine ©ebanfen maren rein oon Sftorb — 
£>u $aft auS meinem ftrieben m {$ ^erau^ 



- 555 - 

Love ev'ry struggle will for love endure, 

But is not called up'on to yield obedience 

To the rough sole that treads it to the earth. 

Thy house is empty— fled thy happiness— 

Thy triumph's joyful arc for ever sunk! 

Now lonely dwell in these deserted halls. 

And, self upbraiding, live for self alone. 
(The King retires, followed by his own suite and Percival's vas- 
sals. Percival covers his face with his hands, and remains standing 
quite alone in the fore-ground of the stage, as the curtain falls.) 



WILLIAM TELL. 

OF SCHILLER. 



ACT FOURTH. SCENE THIRD. 

The Hollow Way near Kussnacht. 

A Descent from between Bocks behind, through which Travellers may be seen 

approaching from the height before they appear on the stage — Rocks surround the 

whole Scene,— one of them projecting someway forward and overgrown with 

shrubs and bushes. — 

Enter Tell with his cross-bow. 

Here, through this hollow way, must he descend ; 
There is no other road that leads to Kussnacht— 
jHere will I do it— The site 's favourable. 
Yon elder-bush will shadow me; from thence 
My shaft may reach him; while the narrowness 
Of the way will be a check to my pursuers 
Make thine account with Heaven, Lord Governor! 
|Thou must away; thy hour is nigh run down. 

I liv'd in peace and harmlessness— My bow 
AYas never bent but at the forest-prey; 
|My thoughts were innocent of human blood- 
But thou hast scar'd me from my peace; hast turn'd 



- 556 - 

®cf$recft; in ga(;renb SDraajengift ^afi bu 
Die 3ttil# ber frommen ©enfart mir oewanbelt; 
3um Ungef;euren ^aft bit mid) getob(mt — 
2Ser jt# be$ tinbeg £aupt gum 3iete fefcte, 
©er fann audj treffen in ba$ £er$ be3 geinbeS. 

©ie armen £inbtein, bie unfcfyulbigen, 
©aS treue 2Seib mujj ia) oor beiner 2Bnt& 
33ef#it£en, Sanboogt! — ©a, ate i$ ben 23ogenffrang 
2injog — aid mir bie f>anb crjittette — 
2(te bu ntit graufam teufe(tfo)er ?ujt 
9J?i$ gtt)angft, auf$ £aupt beg £inbe6 anjulegen — 
211$ t# unmad)tig flef;enb rang bor bir: 
©amate getobi' i# mir in nrnnem 3nncrn 
Wlit furajtbarm (Eibfcfjnmr, ben nur ©ott gef;6rt, 
©a# meine3 nda)fien ©cfmffeS erfUS 3iet 
©ein £er$ fepn fotfte — 2Ba$ \fy mir gefobt 
3n jeneg SfagenbfttfeS £>ottenquaten, 
3ft eine f;eiPge @a;ulb: t# milt fte flaxen. 

©u bift mein f>err nnb meineS $aifer$ $ogt; 
©o# nia)t ber $aifer ^attc fia) ertaubt, 
23aS bit — (£r fanbie bi# in biefe £anbe, 
Urn SRe$t ^u fprea)en — jtrengeS, benn er gurnet — 
©o$ nitt)t, itm mit ber morbertfa)en Sufi 
©i# iebe^ Orauete ftrafCo^ $u erfrea)en: 
(S3 Xebt ein @ott, ju ftrafen unb ju raa)en» 

$omm bu f;eroor, bu 53ringer bittrer ©a)mer$en, 
SEtfein tf)eure$ tfeinob jefct, mein |>ba;fter ©#a£ — 
(Sin 3irt wtK i$ bir geben, bag big jefct 
©er frommen 33itte unburc^bringfia; mar — 
©od) bir fotf e3 nia)t miberftefm — Unb bu, 
SSertrauie SSogenfefme, bie fo oft 
tylix treu gebient Jwt in ber $reube ©pieten, 
Sertaff' mid) nia)t im fitrcf)tertia;en (£rnjt! 
■ftur je£t no# $afte feft, bu treuer (Strang, 
©er mir fo oft ben fcerben ffitit beflitgett — 



- 557 - 

My milk of kindness into dragon's gall 

And poison; thou hast reconcil'd me 

To deeds, which erst my soul had shrunk to think of. 

—He, who has shot at his child's head, will reck 

But little for the heaifs-blood of his foe. 

My children, the dear innocents— my fond 
And faithful wife— I must protect them— Yes, 
I will protect them, tyrant from thy fury! 
Even whilst I drew the bowstring— whilst my hand 
Yet trembled— -whilst, with fiendish, fell delight, 
Thou drov'st me on to aim at mine own child — 
Whilst powerless, weeping, I fell down before thee, 
Even then I swore— and God hath heard the oath— 
—Within my deepest soul, with fearful oath, 
I swore that, my next shot should be thy heart— 
What, in the hellish anguish of the moment, 
I vowed to Heaven, is now a sacred debt; 
And I will pay it.— 

Thou art my master and the emp'ror's Governor; 
Yet not the emp'ror sanctions deeds like thine. 
He sent thee here to administer the law- 
Strict law, severest justice— for he 's angry— 
But not to violate and tread down both; ( 
Not to give licence to thy murderous lusts, 
And with impunity to scourge thy kind: 
There lives a God to punish and avenge. 

Welcome, thou harbinger of bitter pains, 
My dearest treasure now, mine only hope— 
I '11 find thee soon an object, which, howe'er 
Impenetrable to my prayers and anguish, 

1 Will not resist thy stronger argument— 
And thou, my trusty bowstring, that so oft 
Hast serv'd thy master in his joyous sports, 

/ Forsake me not in this dread hour of earnest! 
Hold firm, my tried and faithful, that so oft 
Hast wing'd mine arrow to its flying prey— 



- 558 - 

@ntrdnn er je£o fraftfoS metnen £dnben, 
3$ l)abe feinen ^meiten ju oerfenben. 

SSanbercr gefjeit iiber t>te 23itf)ne. 

2luf biefe 33anf Don ©tein mil itf) mitt) fe£en, 
©em SBanberer £ur fuqen 9Ju^ bcreitet — 
©enn tyier iff fetne £eimat — 3^er treibt 
©ic^ an bent Unbent raftt) unb fremb ooriiber 
llnb fraget nitt)t natt) feinem ©tt)mer$ — £ter getyt 
©er forgenootte tafmann nnb ber teitt)t 
©efcprjte ^itger — bcr anbdtt)t'ge 2J?onfl), 
©er biiftre dauber nnb ber Retire ©pietmann, 
©er ©dumer mit bent ftt)mer belabnen Sfloj?, 
©er feme fcetfommt oon ber 9ttenftf}en Ednbern, 
©enn jiebe ©trafe fityri an$ @nb' ber SSelt 
©ie 2ltte jietyen tyres 2Bege3 fort 
2ln t$r @eftt)dft — nnb meineS ijt ber Sttorb! 

@efct fid). 

©onfl, toenn ber 2Sater au^og, ftebe $inber, 
©a mar ein ftreuen, toenn er toieber !am: 
©enn memafc fe^rt' er £eim, er bratt)t' eutt) etn?a^, 
SBar'g eine ftt)one 2ltpenblume, toar'3 
Sin feftner 33oget ober Slmmon^orn, 
2Bie e$ ber SSanbrer ftnbet auf ben Bergen — 
3e#t gef)t er einem anbern Saibtoetf natt): 
2im mitben 2Beg jtfct er mit 9ttorbgebanfen; 
©e3 geinbeg Seben tft'g, morauf er lauert. 

— Unb botf) an eutt) nur benft er, liebe $tnber, 
2(utt) jefct — Gmtt) jit oert^eibigen, eure ftolbe Unfa)ulb 
3u ftt)u£en oor ber diatyt beg £orannen, 

3BiIt er gum SD^orbe jefct ben 55ogen fpannen, 

©tefjt auf. 

3tt) laure auf ein eble£ 2Bi(b — Sdfjt fttt}'$ 
©er 3dger nia;t oerbriefen, £age fang 
Umfcer gu jtretfen in be3 2Btnter$ ©trenge, 
2Son %tU ju %d$ ben Sagefprung ju tf;un, 
£inan ju ftimmen an ben glatten Bdnben, 
2Bo er fitt) anleimt mit bem etgnen 55Iut, 

— Urn ein armfelig ©rattier ju erjagen. 



- 559 — 

Stand firm and true but this once more— let not 
My shaft escape thee with impunity; 
I have no second to supply its loss. 

(Travellers pass over the scene.) 

Here, where the traveller takes his short repose, 
(No home or other place of rest is near) 
Upon this rocky bench I '11 set me down. 
Here, from all quarters, are they passing— each 
Too busy in himself to think of others— 
The care-worn merchant, and the light-girt pilgrim, 
The pious monk, and the laborious hind, 
The gloomy robber, and the blithe musician, 
The carrier, with his heavy-laden beast, 
Rich from far lands,— each passeth by, intent 
On his own business— and mine is murder! 

(Sits down on the rock.) 

Till now, the father never went from home, 

But joy, such joy! awaited his return, 

He always brought back something for his children, 

Some Alpine flower, rare bird, or precious fossil, 

Such as the wanderer finds by stream and mountain— 

—Alas! how different his employment now! 

He sits by the wild way with thoughts of death; 

T is his foe's life for which he lies in wait.— 

And yet, dear children, he but thinks of you 

Even now;— 'tis to preserve your lives, 'tis to 

Save your sweet innocence from wrong and danger, 

He now sends forth his bolt at the destroyer. 

(Rises.) 

—Well, I am watching for a noble quarry- 
No toil the hunter grudges— heedless still 
Of pain or deafh, he roves the wintry wild, 
Springs hazardous from rock to rock, climbs up 
The ice-walls, clings to them in his own blood, 
And all— all to hunt down a poor, weak timid creature. — 



- 560 — 

f>ier gift e$ etnen fojtticfyeren tyxti#, 

©a$ £>er$ be$ £obfeinb$, ber mi# ttutf oerberben. 

2)?an Ijort t»on gerne eine ^eitere 5D?ufEf , weldje fid& naljerr, 

•JRem ganjeS Seben fang I;ab' tdj ben 33ogen 
©ef)anbf;abt, mitt) geiibt natt) ©tt)u|enregef; 
34) tyabe oft geftt)offen in baS ©tt)marae 
Unb mantt)en ftt)6nen $rei3 mir f?eimgebratt)t 
SBom $reubenftf)ie£en — %bn tyeute mitf id) 
©en 2tfetfierftt)ufj tf;un unb baS 23efte mtr 
3m ganjen Umfrete bcS ©ebirgg getoinnen. 

(Sine #od)$eit jteljt iifcer bie ©cene unb burdj ben #of)ltoeg Ijinauf. ZeU betradjret 
fte, auf fetnen S3ogen gele^nt; ©tiiffi, ber glurfd)u&, gefettt fid) ju tl)m. 

©tffffi 

©a$ ifi ber ^toftermeir s>on $?5rliftt)att)en, 

©er fner ben Srautlauf $aft — ein reiser -Jtfamt, 

Sr f)at it>of;I jefm ©enten auf ben 2Up«t* 

©te SBraut f;ott er jefct ab £u 3mifee, 

Unb biefe S^ac^t mirb f)0tt) geftt)n>efgt $u £itfnart)t. 

$ommt ntit! '$ ifl jeber Stebermann gelabem 

fceit 

Sin emfter ©aft fltmmt nirt)t aum £ott)aeitf)au& 

©titffu 
©ritcft Su^ ein Summer, toerft tyn frtfd) oom £er$en; 
9cel)mt mit, mas fommt; bie 3eiten ftnb je£t ftt)mer: 
©runt wuf ber Sftenftt) bie 5*eube feitt)t ergretfen. 
f>ier mirb gefreit unb anberStoo begraben. 

Sen. 
Unb oft lommt gar ba$ Sine ju bem Slnbern. 

©titffi. 
@o gefyt bie Seft nun. S3 gibt aflermegen 
Ungtitcte genug — Sin Stofjt ift gegangen 
3m ©tamer £anb, unb eine gan^e <&zitt 
35om ©larnifa) eingefunlen. 

%t\t 

SBanfen autf) 
©ie Serge fetbft? S3 fte^t nia)t$ feft auf Srbem 






- 561 - 

But here 's a prize of costlier, prouder worth, 

The heart's-blood of the foe, that would destroy me. 

(Lively musick first heard at a distance and then gradually nearer.) 

All my life long have I been us'd to shooting; 
The bow I 've handled from my earliest youth; 
Oft have I hit the bull's eye, and borne home 
Full many a prize from pleasant shooting matches— 
But I will make a master-shot to-day, 
And bear off the best prize in all the mountains. 

(A wedding passes' over the scene and up through the hollow 
way. — Tell contemplates it in silence, leaning upon his bow). 

Enter StussL 
It is the Convent-Farmer from Morlischachen 
That passes with his bridal-train— a wealthy man— 
Has matter of ten pastures on the alps. — 
He 's fetching home his bride from Imensee, 
And holds his wedding-feast, to-night, at Kussnacht. 
Come with me! every honest man 's invited. 

Tell. 
A serious guest ill suits the marriage-house. 

Stiissi. 
Does care oppress thee?— cast it from thy heart! 
Take well what comes; the times indeed are hard; 
So make the most of pleasure, when it offers. 
Here they are marrying— elsewhere, perhaps, burying!— 

Tell. 
And one too oft treads on the heels of th' other. 

StussL 
So goes the world, misfortune meets us everywhere. 
In Glaris there has been a landslip, and 
Nigh-one half of the Glarnisch's fallen in. 

Tell. 
Are e'en our mountains shaking? nought alas! 
Stands fast on earth. 

24* 



- 562 - 

©tiiffi. 
2lud) anber$tt>o sernimmt man Sunberbinge. 
Da fpraa) to) etnen t>er bon Saben fam. 
Sin fitter toottte $u bem $onig reiten, 
Unb untertt>eg$ begegnet ii>m etn (2a)tt>arm 
3Son £ornifFen: bte fatten auf fein ifiofj, 
£>a£ e$ bor barter tobt ju 53oben ftnft, 
Unb er ju gufje an!ommt bet bem £onig. 

fcetX 

£)em ©a)tt>aa)en tfl fein ©tadjet aua) gegeben. 

rmgart fommt mit meljreren $tnbern unb fiettt fttf) an ten (Singang bee 

©tiiffi. 
9ftan beutet 1 3 auf ein grofeg 2anbe3ung(iicf, 
2luf fa)tt>ere S^aten miber bie 9?atur. 

£eU. 
Dergteictyen Sfjaten bringet jeber Sag: 
£ein 2Bunber$eta;en braua)t fee ju berfiinben. 

©tiiffi. 

3a, mo^I ©em, ber fein getb befkflt in 9hi&' 
Unb ungefranft bafyeim ftfct bet ben ©etnen. 

Sett 
(£$ fann ber grbmmfte nia)t im grieben Metben, 
SQSenn e$ bem bbfen -ftad&bar nia)t gefatft. 

£ett jte^t oft tntt unru^tger (Erwattung nad) ber #of>e be3 2Bege3. 

©tiiffi. 
®el)abt (£u# mo^t — 3£r wartet ^ter auf 3emanb? 

tat 

£)a$ tfcu 1 t#. 

©tiifft. 
grotye f>etmfef;r ju ben Gruten! 
— 3$r fepb au$ Uri? Unfer gnab'ger £err, 
£)er £anbbogt, tturb noa) Deuf bort bort erttartet. 

2B an brer fommt. 
£)en $ogt ertbartet £eut 1 nia)t me&r. £>ie SGBaffer 



- 563 - 

Stiissi. 
There re wonders everywhere. 
I spake with one, who 'd just arriv'd from Baden 
A knight, he says, was riding to the king, 
And on the way a swarm of hornets met him, 
Which, falling on his horse, so stang the animal, 
It dropp'd down dead with torture, and the knight 
Was fain to reach his majesty on foot. 

Tell. 
A sting is oftimes giv'n e'en to the weakest. 

Armgart (enters with several children and stations herself at the 
entrance of the hollow-way.) 

Stiissi. 
Can these things be, and not betoken something- 
Some evil to the country— some dire deed, 
Or revolt, against nature?— 

Tell. 

Every day 
Brings such; there needs not wonders to announce them. 

Stiissi. 
Ah! well for him, who cultivates his field 
And dwells at home, in quiet, with his own. 

Tell. 
Not the most harmless can abide in peace,' 
If 'tis displeasing to his evil neighbour. 

Tell (looks every now and then up the hollow way with restless 
expectation.) 

Stiissi. 
Farewell, you are expecting some one here? 

Tell. 
I am. 

Stiissi. 
A happy journey to you home. 
Are you of Uri? We are just now expecting 
Oar gracious lord, the governor, from thence. 

A Traveller (entering) 
You will not see the governor to-day. 



- 564 - 

©inb au^getreten i>on bem grofen Sfagen, 
Unb atfe SSritcfen |)at ber ©trom jerriffen. 

Sell ftefij anf. 
Strmgart lommt »orn>art$. 

©er Eanboogt lommt m#t? 

©tiiffu 

©ud)t 3$r ma3 an tyn ? 
2lrmgart. 
2lcf>, freffl<$! 

©iftf-fi. 

SQSarum ftettet 3&* ®"$ t>enn 
3n biefer £o$Ien ©afp tym in ben Beg? 

21 r m g a r t. 

£ier meicOt er mir nicfjt au3, er muf mia; l)oren. 
Sri e$f)arbt 

!ommt eitferttg ben 2Beg Ijerab unb ruft in bie (Scene 

Sftan faf;re au$ bem 2Beg — 2)?em gnaVger £err, 
©er Sanboogt, lommt btajt Winter mir geritten- 

£eU gef>t ab» 

21 r m g a r t lebiaft. 
©er Sanboogt lommt! 

ge^t mit ifyren finbern nad) ber ttorbern Scene, ©efjler unb Sftuboty!) bet 
£arra3 jeigen ft eft, ju ^3ferb auf ber £6lje beg SEBegeg. 

©titffi jum grie^arbt. 

2Bte lamt tf;r bur# bag Baffer, 
©a bo# ber ©trom bie SBritcfen fortgefiu)rt? 

grief^arbt. 
SBir $aoen mit bem ©ee gefo^ten, $reunb, 
Itnb fitra)ten unS oor leinem 2ttpenmaf[er, 

©titffi. 
3$r wart $u ©ct)iff in bem gettaft'gen ©turm? 

griefijarbt. 
©as toaren ioir. ffitin Mtag 1 benl' icf> bran — 

©titffi. 
D, bletbt, er^ft! 

grtefDarbt. 

Saf* mf#, t# mml oorauS, 
©en Sanboogt mufj i# in ber Surg oerfimben. («*0 



- 565 - 

The Rivers, swollen by the recent rains, 
Have broken down the bridges. 

Armgart (coming forwards.) 

What say's thou? 
The Landgrave comes not! 

Stiissi. 

Are you seeking him? 
Armgart, 

Ay, sure! 

Stiissi. 
But do not thus block up his way. 
Armgart. 
Here he must hear me— here he can't escape me. 

Friesshardt (hastening down the hollow way.) 
Way for the governor! my gracious lord, 
The governor is on horseback just behind me ! (Exit Tell.) 

Armgart (with animation.) 

The governor comes! 

(Goes with her children into the front of the Scene — Gessler and 

Rudolph der Harras appear- on horseback at the top of the road.) 

Stiissi (to Friesshardt.') 

How did you pass the waters? 
1 The floods, they say, have swept off all the bridges. 
Friesshardt. 
After our desperate struggle with the lake, 
We thought but little of the Alpine waters. 

Stiissi. 
What, were you out in that tremendous storm! 

Friesshardt. 
Ay, that we were— I never shall forget it. 

Stiissi. 
stop, and tell me— 

Friesshardt. 
Not now— I must onwards 
To announce the coming of the governor. (Exit). 



- 566 - 

©tiiffi 
2Bdrn gute i'eute auf bem ©c&tff gewefen, 
3n ©runb gefunfen tt>dY3 mit $?ann unb $?au$; 
©em Soft fann tteber Baffer bet no# fteuer. 

(£r fte^t fid) urn. 

2Bo fam ber SBaibmann tyn, mtt bem i# fpraa)? 

@el>t ob. 

©efler unb 9?ubolpl; ber $axxa$ $u $ferb. 

®e£ter. 
@agt, n>a$ 3$r woflt, ia) bin beg $atfer$ ©tener 
Unb mufj brauf benfen, n>te ic|) tf;m gefatte. 
(£r f>at mt(^ mcfct tn$ £anb gef^tcft, bem $otf 
3u fa)meia;em unb $m fanft ^u tyun — ©e&orfam 
dxwaxttt er: ber ©treit tft, ob ber 33auer 
©oft f>err fepn in bem £anbe ober ber $aifer. 

21 r m g a r t. 
3e£t if* ber 2Utgenbiicf! 3e£t bring 1 t#'$ an! 

9Jaljert ftcf) furcfjtfam. 

@e#Ier,- 
3$ |>ab 1 ben £ut nia)t aufgefiecft $u Slltoorf 
£)e3 ©$er£e$ rcegen ober urn bte £er$en 
£)e£ $oifg ju prufen: btefe fenn' tc| langth 
3$ Ijab 1 tyn aufgefiecft, baf ftc ben Sftacfen 
$ftir lernen beugen, ben fte aufrectyt tragen — 
£>a$ Unbequeme $a& 1 id) JjingeptTanjt 
2(uf u)ren 2Beg, too fte sorbeigeim miiffen, 
©af fte brauf jftfjen mit bem 2lug' unb ft# 
(Srinnern t£re3 £erm, ben fte sergeffen. 

dtubolpfy. 
2)a$ SSoII l?at aber bo# gettuffe SRec^te — 

©efter. 
£>ie ab^Mbdgen, iji \t$i leine 3ett! 
— 2Beitfc$ic$fge ©inge ftnb im 2Berf unb SSerben; 
£)a3 $atfert;au$ toiU tt>a$fen; n)a$ ber SSater 
@lorrei# begonnen, toiU ber @o^n t>ottenben. 



- 567 — 

Stiissi. 
Had there been any one on board, worth saving, 
Down to the bottom, man and mouse, they 'd gone. 
But folks, like these, can brave both fire and water. 
— Where is the hunter I was talking with? (Exit.) 

Enter Gessler and Rudolph der Harras, on horseback. 
Gessler. 
Say what you will, I am the emp'ror's servant, 
And must consider how I best can please him. 
He has not sent me to these states, to flatter 
And fawn upon the people— He expects 
Obedience; and the question now is, whether 
The peasant or the emp'ror shall be master? — 

Armgart. 
This is the moment; now will I address him! 
(Approaches trembling.) 

Gessler. 
"I was not by way of jest, that I stuck up 
The hat in Altdorf— no, nor yet to prove 
The people's hearts— those I knew long ago— 
I set it up, that they might learn obedience, 
That they might learn to bend those stubborn necks, 
Which now they bear aloft in such defiance— 
I planted the annoyance in their way, 
That they might be reminded of their duty, 
And of that master, whom they'd else forget. 

Rudolph. 
But surely, Sir, the people have some rights— 

Gessler. 
This is no time for such considerations! 
The people's duty now is to obey.— 
High matters are in progress; The emperor's house 
Must be exalted; what so gloriously 
The sire began, his noble son will finish. 



- 568 - 

©ie$ Heine $otf ift ung etn ©tern tm Beg — 
©o ober fo — eg muf ft'cf> untemerfen. 

©ic ftotten eoruber. Die grau wirft fid) ttor bent Sanbttogt nieber. 

2( rnt g a r t. 
$3arim)er$tgfett, £err Sanbsogt! ©nabe! ©nabe! 

© e % I e r. 
Bag bringt 3#t Sua; auf offner ©trafe mix 
3n Beg -3uriicf! 

21 r m g a r t 

9D?etn 2)?ann fiegt im ©efdngmfj; 
£)ie armcn Batfen fa)rein naa; 33rob — f>abt SMeib, 
©eftrenger £err, mit unferm grofen Slenb! 

Bet fepb if;r? Ber if* Suer 3tfann? 

2t r m g a r t 

Stn armer 
Btfbf;euer, guter £err, »om Sftgiberge, 
£)er iiberm 2(bgrunb toeg bag freie ©rag 
2lbmdf;et i>on ben fa)roffcn gelfenwdnben , 
Bof;in ba^ 35fe^ fta; nia)t getraut $u fleigen — 

di U b f p § sum Sanb&ogt. 

SBet ©ott, etn elenb unb erbarmtic^ 2eben! 
3a; bttf @ud^> gebt tfm log, ben armen 3)?annl 
Bag er aua; ©a)n>ereg mag t>erfa;utbet Daben, 
©trafe genng iff fein entfe£fta) ^anbwcrf. 

3u ber grain 

Sua) fott 9?ec$t merben — brinnen auf ber Surg 
9?ennt Sure 23itte — £ier if* nia)t ber Drt. 

21 r m g a r t 
■ftein , nein , t$ meia)e nia)t son biefem ^3Ia^ , 
Sig mir ber $ogt ben 9J?ann gurutfgegeben! 
©a)on in ben fea)ften 2ftonb fiegt er im £f;urm 
Unb l;arrei auf ben 3fta)terfprua) fcergebeng* 

© e fl t e t- 
Beib, woUt tyx mix ©ett>aft arn^un? £mmeg! 



- 569 - 

These little states are stumblings-blocks before us: » 

At all events, they must be taught submission. 

(They are passing on, when Armgart throws herself at the 
governor's feet.} 

Armgart, 
Mercy, lord governor! mercy, mercy, pardon! 

Gessler. 
What 's this intrusion?— here— in the High-road- 
Woman! Away— 

Armgart. 
My husband lies in prison; 
My fainting children cry for bread; Have mercy, 
Dread lord, take pity on our wretchedness. 

Rudolph. 
Who are you? What 's your husband? 

Armgart. 

A wild-hayman 
Of the Righi mountains, who supports his family 
By gathering the free grass about the cliffs 
And o'er the abysses, where no cattle venture- 

Rudolph (to the governor.) 
By Heaven! A wretched, pitiable life! 
I do beseech you, sir, discharge her husband! 
Whate'er the man's offence, his occupation. 
His dreadful trade, is punishment enough. 
(To the woman.) 

Woman, take your petition to the castle- 
There you '11 have justice— this is not the place. 

Armgart. 
No, no, I will not leave this place, untill 
The governor has given me back my husband. 
Already has he lain six months in prison, 
Waiting the sentence of his judge in vain. 
Gessler. 
\ Woman, would you resist me?— Back!— Be gone! 



- 570 - 

% r m g a r t 

©erea)tigfett, £anbbogt! ©u btft ber 3?ta)ter 
3m £anbe unb an be3 $atfer ©tatt unb (Sotted! 
%t)tf betne $ftia)t! ©o bu ©etedjttgfeit 
$om £immel fjoffefl, fo ergeig' ftc unS! 

@ef ler. 
$ort ! ©$afft bag freeze 2?oIf mit aug ben Slugen! 

Sltmgart n^eift in bie 3u>I be3 ^>ferbc«. 

9?ein, netn, tc^ f)abe ma;tg meljr git »ettieten. 

— £>u fommft nid)t bon ber ©tefle, 33ogt, bi^ bu 
^D?ir 3tea)t gefproa)en — gatte betne ©time, 
3Me bie Slugen, tt)ie bu ttuttft — 2Btr fi'nb 

@o grdnjenloS ungtittfli#, baf nur nid)tg 
9?acf) beinem 3ont mefcr fragen — 

2Beib, mao)' >pfo$, 
Dber mein $ofj geljt iiber bio) fctnroeg. 

21 rm g a r t. 
i ? afj e$ iiber mitf) ba|>in gejm — £a — 

©te veifct tljre iUnber ju &oben unb anrft ficfc mit iljnen tfjm tn ben 2Bejj. 

£ier tieg' id; 
Wit meinen Stnbern — 2a# bie atmen Satfen 
2?on beineS ^ferbeS £uf jertreten foerben! 
(£3 tft baS 2(ergfk ni#t, tt)a$ bu get^an — 

dt u b o t p $. 
2Beib, fet;b 3&* rafenb? 

SI t m g a r t fjeftiger fortfa&renb. 

£rateft ©u bo# tangft 
©a$ Sanb beS $atfer$ unter betne pf?e! 

— D, 3$ bin nur ein Beib! 2Bdr' ia) ein 9flann 
3$ ttrnfte ttoftf tt>a$ Sefferea, ate fner 

3m ©taub ju fiegen — 

SRan fjort bie sorige Dtuftf tvieber auf bet ^> 6l>c beg SBegS, aber gcbampff- 

@ c f i e j. 

26o ft'nb meine fnea;te? 
2)? an reife fee bon f;tnnen, ober ta) 
Sergeffe mta) unb t^ue, n>a3 mt# reuet. 

3tub o I p ^ 
£)ie £nea?te fonnen nia)t innbutdj, o £err! 
£)er £o$ltteg ift gefpetrt bitrdj eine £>Ott)$eit. 



- 571 — 

Armgart. 
Justice, lord governor! Thou art our judge, 
And sitt'st here in the emp'ror's and God's place. 
Then do me right! Yes, as thou hop'st from Heaven 
For justice, render it to me and mine! 

Gessler. 
Away with her!— Off with her insolence. 

Armgart flaying hold of the horse's bridle.) 
No, no, I 've nothing more to lose.— Lord governor, 
Thou stirr'st not from this spot, 'till thou hast done me 
Justice— Nay, knit thy brow and roll thine eyes— We are 
So woe-begone, so steep'd in misery, 
We reck not of thine anger, 

Gessler. 
Woman, hence! 
Make way, or else my horse shall trample on you. 

Armgart. 
Ay, let it trample on me (throwing herself with her children 

before him) here I lie — 
Here with my children— Let thine horses' hoof 
Crush my poor babes! It will not be the worst 
Of thy misdoings! 

Rudolph. 
Woman! art thou mad? 
Armgart (with increasing violence.) 
Long hast thou trod the country under foot! 
—I am but a poor weak woman ! Would to God 
I were a man! I should know belter than 

To grovel here in dust — (The former musick is again beard.) 

Gessler. 
Where are my servants? 
Let them remove her quickly, or I shall 
Forget myself and do what may repent me, 

Rudolph. 
My lord the servants cannot pass the crowd ; 
f A wedding-party has block'd up the way. 



- 572 - 

© e f I e r. 
Sin altyu mifbet ^errfc^er bin icf) no# 
©egen bief Solf — bie 3mtgen ftnb noa; fret, 
(£# ift nod) nia)t ganj, ttne e3 fofl, gebanbtgt — 
£)o# eg fotf anberg tterben, id) getob' e$: 
3a) null tyn brea)en, biefen barren ©inn, 
!Den feden ©eift ber gtciOeit ttntt ic^ beugen, 
@in neu ©efe$ ttnft ia) in biefen i'anben 
SSerfi'mbigen — 3$ Witt — 

@in $feil burcfy'boljrt iljn ; er faljrt mit bcr .Sjbanb ang £erj unb will finfen. Wlit 
matter ©timnte. 

©ott fep ntir gnabig! 

3t u b o I p $. 
£err Sanbttogt — ©otti 2Ba$ tft £)a$? - SCSo^er lam £)a3? 

21 r m g a r t auffaTjrenb. 

$?orb! Stforb! gr taumeft, fmft! ©t ift getroffen! 

SRubOlp^ fpringt »om $ferbe. 

Seta; gra£(ia)eS ©retgnifl — ©ott — £>etr fitter — 
JRuft i>k Stbarmung ©otte3 an! $l)x fepb 
©n 9tfann be3 £obe£! 

© e f I e r. 

£)as ift £ette ©efd;o£. 

3ft »om gjferb Ijerab bem 3tuborpl) ^arraS in ben 2lrm gegleitet unb roirb auf ber 

23anf niebergeiaffen. 

Sen 

erfdjeint often auf ber £6lje beg gelfenS. 

©u fennft ben ©a)u£en, fua)e leinen anbern! 
gret finb bie fatten, ftd)er ift bie Unfa)utb 
5Sor bir, bu ttnrjl bem Sanbe nia)t me^r fd)abem 

SSerfrfjujtnbet son ber ^ofje. 2>ol! flurjt herein, 
© t it f f t soran. 

2Ba$ gibt e3 f;ter? Sa3 l;at fta) ^tgetragen? 

% x m g a r t. 
£>er £anbi>ogt tji i?on einem SJJfetf bura)fa)ofFen. 

25 O I i im £ereinftur$en. 

Ser ift erfc^offen? 

^nbem bie SSorberftett tton bem Srautjug auf bie (Scene tcmmen, ftnb bie £inti 
ften nod) auf ber £ofje, unb bie SD?-ufif gel)t fort. 



- 573 - 

Gessler. 
By God! I am much too mild a governor: 
The people's spirit is not half-subdued; 
Their thoughts, their tongues, are both too free; but soon 
It shall be otherwise, I promise them. 
—I '11 break this obstinate resistance, I '11 
Curb their audacious boasts of freedom, I '11 
Promulgate a new law throughout the land— 

— By God! I will — (An arrow pierces him, and he puts his hand 
to his heart, exclaiming with a faint voice.} 

God, have mercy on me! 

Rudolph. 

Lord governor !— Heavens ! What is it? From whence 

Came it?— 

Armgart (starting up.) 

He faints! He staggers! Murder! Murder! 

The governor is shot! 

Rudolph (springing from his horse.) 
wretched end! 
Just Heaven!— Lord governor, implore God's mercy! 
Thou art a man of death! 

Gessler. 

It was Tell's arrow! 
(Falls from his horse into Rudolph's arms and is carried to a seat.) 
Tell (appearing on the rocks above.) 

Thou knowst the shooter, look not for another! 
Our homes are free, and innocence secure! 
Thou wilt'st inflict no further wrongs upon us. 
(Disappears from the height.) 

Stiissi (coming forward.) 

What is the matter? What has happen'd here? 

Armgart. 
The landgrave has been shot through with an arrow. 

People (pressing in.) 
,Who has been shot? (Whilst the foremost of the wedding pro- 
cession eome on the stage, the hindermost are on the height, 
with the musick still playing.) 



- 574 - 

Sftubolpf; ber £ a r r a 0. 

dx ihtUuM ft op. 
$0Xt, fa)affet £itffe! ©e$t bem Sorter na#! 
— Sertorner 2J?ann, fo mnf eg mit bir enben; 
£>od) meinc SBarnung tt>ot(tefi bu nia)t ^orcn! 

© tiiffi. 
33et ©ott, ba Kegt er Met# unb of)ne Seben! 

55 i e I e ©tint men. 
2Ber bat bie 3:l;at get^an? 

3? nb o Ip b ber £ arras. 

3?a$t biefes SBotf, 
£>a£ c^ bem 9J?orb 2Hujtf maefct? Saft fte fa)meigen! 

SKuftF brtdjt ploslitf) ab, e§ Fommt nod) meljr SBcIf nart. 

£err Sanboogt, rebet, menn 3b* forntt — £>abt 3b* 
3ttir nia)tg mebr $u oertrauen? 

©ejiler gibt 3ei*en mit ber Jpctnb , bie cr mit Jpeftigfeit roteberbolt , ba fie ni<t): 
gleid) serftanben roerben. 

2So fotfia) bin? 

— 9?aa) tfitgnac&t? 3$ ttertfeb 1 @ua) nifyt — O, merbet 
m$t ungebulbig — 2a£t baS 3rbif#e! 

£)enft jefct, (Sua; mit bem £immet ^u oerfobnen. 

£ie ganje £oci)feitgefeflfd)aft umftefjt ben ©tcrbenben mit einem fufjlbfen ©raitfen. 

©iuf.fi 

©teb\ tote er bteta) toirb — 3e£t, je^t tritt ber £ob 
3f>m an ba$ £er$ — bie 2lugen ftnb gebroa)en. 

% r m g a r t feebt ein .Kinb empor. 

©e^t, $tnber, toie ein SButynity oerfa)eioet! 

9? ubo Ipb ber £>ar r a 3. 
SBabnfmnige 2Beiber, fyabt 3b* fein ©efityl, 
£)af? 3b* ben Slid an biefem ©a)retfni£ meibet? 

— £efft — leget f>anb an — ©tebt mir ^temanb bet, 
©en ©cbmer^enSofeit tym au$ ber 23ruft ^u gte^n ? 

2B e i b e r treten jurucf. 

2Bir tbn beritbren, toefa)en ©ott gestagen! 



— 575 — 

Rudolph. 
He bleeds to death— away! 
Procure assistance !— Seize the murderer!— 
—Lost man! Thus must it end with thee!— Yet thou 
Wouldst never hear my warnings— 

Stiissi. 

There he lies, 
411-pale and lifeless! 

Several Voices 
Who has done the deed? 
Rudolph. 
The people must be mad! Is this a time 
For musick! Silence with it! Silence — 

(Music ceases — more people come pressing on the stage.) 

Lord governor! have you no last wishes? nothing 
You would confide to me?— Speak, if you are able— 
Where shall we carry you?— To Kiissnacht?— 

(Gessler makes signs with his hands, which, finding them not 
understood by the bystanders he repeats with vehemenee.) 

Alas! 
I understand you not— don't be impatient- 
Leave earthly things, and make your peace with Heaven. 

i(The whole wedding-party assemble round the dying man with 
the greatest apathy and indifference.) 

Stiissi. 
,'How pale he grows! Now— now Death 's at his heart- 
Hi s eyes are bursting— 

Armgart (lifting up one of her children.) 

See a tyrant die! 
Rudolph. 
Mad women! Is all feeling then extinct 
I Within your heart, that you would feed your own 
And children's eyes with horrors such as these?— 
—Help -lend a hand— will no one here assist me 
To draw the painful arrow from his breast? 

Women (drawing back ) 
We touch him! Him, whom God's own hand bath slam! 



— 576 — 

3? u b o t p 1; t> o n £ a r r a $♦ 
g(u# treff @u# unb SBerbammnifH 

3tc^t*ba6 Sdjroert. 
© t it f f i faCt tl)m in ben 2lrm. 

Sagt c$, £err! 
(Su'r SBaften f;at etn (£nbe. £)er Stytann 
£)e$ SanbeS ift gefaflem 2Btr erbulbcn 
$eine ®ett>att me&r. 28ir ftnb freie fKenftyen. 

21 U e tumuttuarifdj. 

£5a$ 2anb tji fret! 

3tubo ipf) ber £>arr a3. 

3fi eg baf;in gefommen? 
Gatbet bie gur$t fo fcfmefl unb ber ©e(;orfam? 

Su. ben SBaffeitfnedjten, bie tycretnbvingen. 

3&r fe&t bte grauenootte £f;at be$ Stforbg, 

£)ie f;ier gefa)ef;en — £u(fe tft umfonft — 

Sergeblid) ift'g, bem Berber nacfyjufe^en. 

ling brangen cmbre ©orgen — 2tuf naa) $ufma$t, 

£)af tt)ir bem ftaifer feme $efte retten! 

2)enn aufgeto^t tn biefem 2lugenbltcf 

©inb atfer Drbmtng, after $flia)ten Sanbe, 

Unb feineS 2J?amte3 £reu tft 3U bertrauen. 

3nbem er ntit ben aBafTenfnec^ten abQtfyt, erfdjeinen f e $6 batmljerjigeSruber, 

21 r m g a r t 
fla§ tylafyl ©a fommen bie barm^er^gen 23ritber. 

©titffi. 
£)a3 Dbfer liegt — £)te $aben fteigen nieber. 

25arm|) er^ige 55 r it b e r 

fd)Ite£ien einen ^>afbJret^ urn ben Sobten unb fincjen in tiefent Son. 

9taf# txitt ber Sob ben 9ttenfd)en an; 

(£3 tji tt;m feine $xift gegeben; 
(£$ ftitr^t tf;n mitten in ber 33af;n , 

d$ rei$t i&n fort bom botfen Sebcn, 
SBerettet ober md)t, gn get;en, 
(£r muf bor feinen dlityUx ftejjn! 

Unbent bte le^tett 3ei(en nueberfyott fterben, faUt ber 93orl>ang« 



- 577 - 

Rudolph. 
Hell and damnation on you all 1 (Draws his sword.) 

StUSSl (falling on his arm.) 

Dare do it I 
Your reign is over, Sir! The tyrant's fallen! 
We will endure no farther violence— 
—We are free— are freemen all— 

People (lumultuously.) 

The land is freel 

Rudolph. 
And is it come to this ?— Fear and obedience- 
Are they so quickly at an end? 

(to the soldiers and armed servants.) 

You see 
The monstrous deed, which has been perpetrated; 
All help, all pursuit of the murderer, is 
Vain; other cares press on us; 
To Kiissnacht, to preserve the empror's castle. 
All order, loyalty, and sense of duty, 
Are now dissolv'd; there's not a soul about us 
On whose fidelity we Can rely — (Exeunt Rudolph and soldiers.) 

Stusi i. 
Already are the ravens lowering o'er him. 

Armgart. \ 

Room! Room! Here come the Charitable Brothers. 

Enter Six Brothers of Charity, 

1 who, forming a half-circle round the dead man, sing the following 

lines in a deep tone. 

Fast at our heels Death presses on, 

There is no respite from his rigour. 
Man breathes, looks round him, and is gone, 

Snalch'd off, perchance, in life's full vigour. 
Prepar'd or not, for such career, 
He must before his judge appear 1 

\i (Whilst the last lines are repeated, the curtain falls.) 

25 



578 



JPfltt Carton 

3Son (ZdnUex. 



giinfter 31ft fritter Sluftritt. 

$arlog unb -Jtfarqutg son $ofa. 

£arl o$ 

nadjbeut ber Jperjog ()inau3 tft, ttott CJrroartun.q unb Srftaunen sum 9J?arqui3. 

2Bag tft aber bag ? 
(£rflare nttr'g. 53ifi bit benn ni#t Stttmfkr? 

9ft a r q u i g. 
3$ btn'g geroefen, nue bu jtefcfL 

Sluf tfjn pgefjenb , mit grower 58ett>egung. 

(£g tyat gennrft. @g 1)aL d# tft gehtngen. 
3e£t tft'g gettyan- ©eprtefen fe$> bie 2Ulntad)t, 
£)te e^ geftngen Itej?. 

$ a r I o $. 
©ettngen? Sag? 
3$ faffe betne SBorte nt$t. 

■Jftatqutg ergreift feme £anb. 
©U bttf 

©erettet, Rati — btft frep — unb t# — 

Sr I>alt tune. 

£ a r r o s. 

Unb bit? 

$? a r q u t g. 
Unb t$ — t# britcfe bt$ an metne 35ntfl 
3nm erften fP?aI nttt ttoftent gan^en SftecDte; 
3$ ^ab' eg ja nttt altem , atfem , n>ag 
mix teener tft, erfanft — D fatt, n>fe fuf , 
2Bte grof if* btefer 2lugenbltcf! 3$ bin 
5D?tt ntir ^ufrteben. 



— 579 — 
D01V CARLOS. 

OF SCHILLER. 



ACT FIFTH. SCENE THIRD. 

CARLOS. MARQUIS of POSA. 

Carlos 

(after tlie Duke has withdrawn, full of expectation and astonishment 

to the Marquis.) 

But what means this? 
Explain it to me. Art thou not Minister? 

Marquis. 
I have been as thou seest. 

(Going up to him in great excitement) 
Oh Carl, 'thas worked, 
It has. It has succeeded. Now 'tis done. 
Oh praised be Omnipotence which has 
Allowed it to succeed! 

Carlos. 
Succeed? and what? 
I do not comprehend your words. 
Marquis (grasping 

Preserved, Carl— art free and I- 

' Carlos. 

Marquis. 
And I— I press thee to my breast for 
First time with full and perfect right! 
Purchased this right with all that was most dear! 
Oh Carl, how sweet, how great this moment is! 
I am contented with myself! 



his hand.) 






Thou art 






(He 


stops 


short.) 




And thou? 


for the 






ght! I have 







- 580 - 

$ art o$. 
2Bcta)e plofctiifce 
33eranberung in beinen 3iiocn ? So 
£>ab' to) bio) nie gefeljen. ©toiler 1)tbt 
©to) beine 23ruft, unb betne SSltcfc feua)ten. 

2£ a t q u ( $. 
Sir mitffen 2lbf$ieb nefmien, £art. (£rfa)rid nia)t. 
O fes? fin SRann; n>a$ bit ouo; l;bren mirft, 
33erfpria; mir, $art, nia)t bura; unbanVgen ©djmerj, 
llnmitrbig rjro^er ©eeten, toirfe Srennung 
Sftir 3 it crfa)meren — ©it uertterft mia), $art — 
5(itf fciele 3afyre — £f;oren nennen c$ 
2luf emig. 

£arIo$ jieijr feine $anb juriicf, fieljt if>n flarr an unb antnwiet nid)t$. 

©ei ein $?ann. 3$ f;abe fej)r 
2luf bia) gereajnet, $ab' e$ nia;t ttermieoen, 
£)ie bange ©tunbe mit btr au$jitf;attcn, 
£>ie man bie te£te fajrecftia) nennt — 3a foil 
3a) bit 1 *? ge|W;en, $ar(? i^ I;abc mta) 
£>arauf gefreut — $omm, taf un$ nieber ft£?n — 
3a; fityte mia) erfcbopft unb matt. 

©r tucft naf)er an JSarloS, ber nod) immcr in etncr tobtcn Ghrfiarruna. ift, unb fid) 
unnnUfu';rIid) toon iljm nieber jiefjcn fafjf. 

2Bo W bu? 
2)u giebft mir feine 2fatt»ort? 3$ ii'iff lurj fepn. 
£>en Sag naa)[;er, ate mir $um tei^fenmal 
Sep ben $art!;aufern un6 gefeften, Ite# mia) 
£)er $i>mg ju fi'a) fotbern. £)en Srfotg 
SEBeif t bu, met'f gan$ 2Habrtb. ©a$ nm'fjt bu nta)t, 
£)af bein ©e&etmntf ibm »erratf;en morben, 
£)a£ 23riefe, in ber $cnfgtn ©a)atu((e 
©efunben, miber bia) ge^eugt, baf? ic^ 
2titg feinem eignen 9#unbe btef erfaf;ren, 
Unb t>a$ — to) fein Sertrauter mar. 

<5r bait inne, £arIo3 Slntroort ju erfafjren ; biefer toerljarrt in feinem ©fiUfdjroeiaen. 

3a, tot! 
Wt meinen Sippen braa) ia) metne £reue. 
3$ fetbft regierte ba$ Stomplott, baS btr 






- 581 - 

Carlos. 

What means 
This sudden change in all your feafures? thus 
I ne'er have seen thee— prouder swells thy breasi 
And thy eyes gleam with fire! 

Marquis. 

My Carl! we must 
Take leave. Be not alarmed. be a Man! 
Whate'er it be thou now wilt hear,— Oh Carl, 
Promise me not with wild unruly grief, 
Unworthy of great minds, lo aggravate 
This separation to me— Carl thou wilt 
For many years lose me. 'Tis called by fools 
For ever! 

(Carlos draws his hand bach, looks at him fixedly and gives no 

answer.]) 

Be a Man! upon thee I 
Have reckoned much, have not declined with thee 
The dreadful hour to hold out which is 
Frightfully termed the last. Yes, shall I, Carl, 
Confess it to thee! I have therein rejoiced! 
Come let us take a seat— I feel myself 
Faint and exhausted! 

I (He draws nearer to Curios, who still remains in a dead stupor 
and permits himself to be unconsciously drawn down to a seat.) 

Where art thou? thou dost 
Not answer me? I will be short. The day 
Which followed that in which for the last lime 
We met in the Carthusian cloister, I 
Was sent for by the Monarch. The result 
Thou knowst and all Madrid. This knowst Ihou not— 
Thy secret was betrayed to him— and letters, 
Found in the casket of the Queen, did prove 
Against thee— and that this from his own lips 
learnt— and that I was his confidant! 
(He stops, to hear the answer of Carlos, but he persists in bis silence.) 
\) Yes, Carl, with my own lips I broke my faith. 

Myself did guide the plot which paved the way 



- 582 - 

£)en Untergang berettete. 3u faut 
©pratt) fd)on bie £|>at. £)ttt) fret ju fprett)en, tt>ar 
3u fpfit. 27?t4> fetner SRatfje ju t>erfttt)ern, 
Sar affe$ tt>a3 mir itbrig Mieb — unb fo 
2Barb itt) bein getnb, bir frafttger ju bienen. 
— ©u fcorff mitt) nia)t? 

3tt) f>i>re. ^Better. Setter. 
Wl a x q u t 3. 

©is |ner(;er bin itt) ofme ©tt)utb. £>ott) batb 
SSerratf;en mitt) bte ungeit>of)nten ©traf;ten 
©er netten fonigfttt)en @unft, ©er 3?uf 
©rtngt bt^ ju btr, tt>ie id) ttorfcergefeben. 
©ort) ia) »on falser 3a?tfttt)feit beftott)en, 
$on jtol^em 2Bafm gebtenbet, ofme ©id) 
©a3 SSageftucf ^u enben, unterfd)tage 
©er greunbfc^aft metn gefctf;rfttt)e$ @ef;eimnvf. 
©a$ toar bie grofe Ueberetfung! ©tt)n>er 
$aV itt) gefefrtt. 3$ meif e$. 0taferet 
2Bar meine 3u&erjtc$t. Ser^etf;' — ft'e wax 
2Utf betner $reunbftt)aft Gsmigfeit gegrimbet. 

Jpier fdt>»»e:gt er. £ar!o3 gef)t cms fetner ffierftetnerung in lebfjafte JBetoeijumjen ubev 

2Ba$ t0 befitrtt)tete, geftt)ief)t Wlan ta$t 
©i^ bittern i>or erbitt)teten ©efa&ren. 
©te $omgtn in i^rem Slut — ba3 <Stt)recfen 
©e$ nnebertyatfenben tyaUaftrt — Sewna'S 
Ungtitcflitt)e ©ienftferttgfett — gule^t 
SWein unbegreifTitt)e3 Serjmmmen, afleg 
Seftitrmt bein iiberraftt)te3 £>er$ — bu manfft — 
©tebfi mitt) fcerloren — ©ott), ju ebet felbft, 
2ln beineS greunbe^ 3?ebfitt)feit $u gmeifetn, 
©tt)mu# bu mit ©rofe feinen Watf au$, 
9ta erft magft bu, if;n treufog $u bejxwptcn, 
2BeU bu nott) treutoS t&n fcerefjren barfft 



- 583 - 

To your destruction. The deed\ already 

Too loud proclaimed thee guilty! to pronounce 

Thee free was now too late. To assure myself 

Of his revenge was all that now remained 

For me to do— thus I became thy foe 

To serve thee more effectually. Thou 

Hearest me not? 

Carlos. 
I hear. Proceed! proceed! $ 

Marquis. 
Up to this point I am innocent. But soon 
I was misled by the unwonted beams 
Of the new royal favour ! The report 
Reaches, as I anticipated, thee. 
Yet I by a false tenderness allured, 
By proud presumption blinded, without thee 
To end the daring enterprise, keep back 
From friendship this my dangerous secret. Yes— 
This was the act of overhaste! Immense 
Has been my error. This I know, and my 
Self-confidence was madness! Carl, forgive— 
'Twas founded on our friendship's lasting base! 

(Here he pauses, Carlos passes over from his torpid silence into 
vehement excitement.) 

What I most dreaded happened. Thou art made 

To tremble at fictitious dangers— the 

Queen in her blood— then the alarm of the 

Reechoing palace— Lerma's illtimed 

Obsequiousness— at last my silence 

So inconceivable— all this assaults 

And storms 'gainst thy surprised o'ertaken heart! 

Thou waverest— giv's-t me up for lost. But yet, 

Thyself too noble in the honour of 

Thy friend to place mistrust— thou dost his fall 

With greatness decorate— now first thou dost 

Venture to hold him faithless, because thou 

Didst dare to honour him, though faithless Left 



- 584 - 

SSerloffen »on bem Gnnjtgen roirfft bu 
£)er prflm Gboti bio) in btc 2lrme — 
Ungfutftio)er! in eine$ £eufct$ 2Irme; 
£enn biefe mar 1 $, bie bio) berrtety. 

J?arlo3 ftcf)t auf. 

3# W 
T)itf) baf;in etfen. (Fine fa)timme 2t(;nbung 
Bti^Qt bura) mein £eq. 3$ folgc bir. 3u fpat. 
©u tiegft 8U if;ren gi'tfen. £>aS ©eftanbmf 
gtojj' iiber beine ?ippen fa)on. pr bta) 
3fi fetne 9?ettung me&r — 

£ a r I o $. 
9?etn! 9? ein! ©ie war 
©eriif)rt. £)u irrefi bio), ©cwif war fte 
©erityrt. 

2tt a r q u i $. 
£>a wirb eg S^ac^t bor meinen (Sinnen! 
3?tc^t^ — 9?ia)f$ — $ein Slueweg — £eine £iitfe — feme 
3m ganjen Umfrete ber 9?atur! SSerj wet flung 
ffiafyt mid) jur gurie, $um £I;ier — ic^ fe£e 
©en ©ota) auf efae$ SBeibeS 23rujt — £>oa) jefct — 
3efct fattt ein ©onnenftraf;t in meine ©eete. 
„2Benn i^ ben £6nig irrte? 2Benn e$ mir 
©eldnge, fetbft ber ©a)utbige ju fa)einen? 
2Baf)rfa)emtia) ober nia)t! — fur i^n genug, 
©a)einbar genug fur £bnig ^ilipp, toeit 
(£$ libel ijt! (5$ fep ! 3a) milt eg wagem 
33iettefa)t ein £)onner, ber fo unberbefft 
3&n irifft, maa)t ben £»rannen ftufcen — unb 
Bag mitt \6) mef>r? (£r iibertegt, unb $arl 
£>at 3«t gewennen, naa) 23rabant $u ftita)ten." 

£ a r t o $. 

Unb ba$ -- bag lattejt bu getf;an? 

9fl a r q u i $. 

3$ fa)reibe 
Sin SGBtl&cTm bon Dranten, baf to) 
2)ie $bmgin geliebt, baf mtr'g getungen 



- 585 - 

By him— the only one— thou (hrowst thyself 
Into the. arms of Princess Eboli! 
Unhappy Carl! into a Devil's arms; 
For she it was who did betray thee I 

QCarloa arises.) 

Thither 
I see thee haste— a sad presentiment 
Flies through my heart— I follow thee— Too late — 
Thou at her feet wert lying. The confession 
Had o'er thy lips already flown. Thou art 
Beyond redemption lost. 

Carlos. 
No— no— she was 
Moved, thou dost err— she was most surely moved! 

Marquis. 

Then all is night before my senses! Nought- 
Nought— no escape— not one resource— not one 
In Nature's whole extent. Despair makes me 
A fury— a wild beast— my dagger I 
Place on a woman's breast — but then there darts 
A gleam of sunshine through my mind. "If I 
Could but mislead the King? and could succeed 
Myself to appear the guilty one? Likely 
Or not — for him enough — and for King Philipp 
Specious enough because 'tis evil — Well 
So be it then — the hazard I will run! 
It may be that a thunderbolt which doth 
So unexpectedly arrest him, make 
The Monarch start — what want I more — he doth 
Consider and Carl gains sufficient time 
To fly to Flanders." 

Carlos 
This — this hast thou done? 

Marquis. 
I wrote to William of Orange that 
I loved the Queen and that I had succeeded, 

25* 



- 586 - 

3n bent 93erbad)t, ber fatfcfcltcfc btdj gebrucft, 

©e$ $bmg$ 2(rgtt>ofm ju entgefyen — ba£ ia) 

©ura) ben Wlonaxtym fetbfl ben 23eg gefunben, 

©er $ontgtn mid) fret ju tta&'m 3$ fc^c 

£in$u, bap i# entbecft $u fepn beforge, 

©af? bit, bon meiner 2eibenfa)aft bele(;rt, 

3ur prftm (Eboft geettt, btetfetd)^ 

©urd) ttyre £anb bte $ontgtn ^u roarnen — 

©a£ t$ bi$ Dier gefangen nai)m, unb nun, 

Sett atfe3 bod) berloren, 2Bitien3 fep, 

^ac^ ©ruffe! mid) $u merfen — ©tefen Srtef — 

$ a r t 3 fofft t!jm ctf^rotfen ins 2Bort. 

£aft bu ber $otf bod) ni$t bertraut? ©u roeift, 
©af atfe Srtefe nad) Srabant unb glanbern — 

Wl a r q u t$. 
©em lontg au^geliefert merben — 2Bte 
©te ©ad)en Men, fmt Xart^ feme $flt#t berets getf;cm. 

St ax I o$. 
©ott! @o bin t# berloren! 

9)? ar q ut$. 
©u? SSarum bu? 

£ a r I o $. 

Ungtucf(tcf)er, unb bu 
S5tft mtt berloren. ©tefen unge^euren 
Setrug fcmn btr mem better ntc^t bergeben. 
9?etn, ben bergiebt er nimmermefjr! 

ytl a r q u t $. 

Setrug? 
©u btfl jerfrreut. Seftnne bi#. Ber fagt tym, 
©af e3 55etrug gettefen? 

$ a r I O $ ftefct if>m florr tnd ©eftdjt. 

Ser, fragft bu? 
3c^ felbft. 

(5r ttjtU fort. 

9)? a r q u t $. 

©u rafeft ; bletb juriitf. 



- 587 - 

In the suspicion which unjustly pressed 
Against thee, to elude the King's mistrust 
That through the King himself I had discovered 
A method to approach the Queen at will. 
To this I add my apprehensions of 
Discovery— that thou, informed of this 
My passion, to the Princess Eboli 
Had hastened, by her hand perhaps to warn 
The Queen, that I made thee a prisoner here— 
And now, as all was lost, was minded to 
Betake myself to Brussels— this same letter— 

Carlos. 
Thou hast not to the post entrusted— thou 
Knowst that all letters for Brabant and Flanders— 

Marquis. 
Are to the King delivered— as things stand 
Taxis his duty has performed already!— 

Carlos. 
God! then am I undone! 

Marquis. 
Thou? Wherefore thou? 
Carlos. 
Unfortunate! and thou with me art lost — 
This monstrous fraud my father can ' 
Forgive thee — no — he never will forgive it. 

Marquis. 
Fraud? thou reflectst not Carl. Bethink thyself — 
Who tells the Monarch that it was a fraud? 

Carlos 
([regarding him with a fixed look.) 
Who? askst thou? I myself! 

(About to go.) 

Marquis. 

Thou ravst! remain 
Behind. 



- 588 - 

$ a x I o g. 

2Beg! 2Beg! 
Urn ©otte$ nritten. £afte mid) nic$t auf. 
3nbem to) I;ter »ertt)etle, bingt er fcfcon 
£)ie Sorter. 

2ft a r q u 1 3. 

©efto ebter if* bie 3eit 
2Btr Daben un$ no# biel $u fagen. 

St a x I o $. 

2Ba$? 
(Sf)' er no# atte$ — 

6r rcitl roieber fort. 2)er SDiarquiS tiimmt ifjn betmStrme unb fier)t il)n bebeutenb an. 

SWarqutS. 

£ore, ®axto$ - 2Bar 
3$ au$ fo etTtg, fo gen>iiTenf;aft, 
©a bu fiir mi# gebfutet t;aft — em $nabe? 
£arlo$ 

blcibt gera&rt unb boQ SSewunbrur.g fte^en. 

D gute 93orft$t! 

3?? a r q u i g. 

SRette bicfj fur fttanbern! 
£)a$ fiomgrei$ tft bein Seruf. giir bt# 
3u fterben mar ber meinige. 

Carlos 

get)t auf i§n ju unb nimmt iljn bet ber £anb »ott beT innigften Smpfinbung. 

3?ein! 9?ein! 
(£r tt)trb — er fcrnn ntc^t n>tt>erftet;en ! ©o bieter 
G?rf;abenf)ett nictyt miberfiefjen; — 3$ ttJttX 
£M# 311 il;m fiifyren. 5lrm in 2lrm rotten 
SBir ju i(;m gefjem SSater, n>itt i# fagen, 
©as |>at em greunb fiir feinen greunb getfran. 
&# mitb tfxi ritftren. ©laube mir! er tft 
9W#t o|)ne 9ttenf#litf>feit, mein better. 3a! 
©ercif eg mirb t(m rttyren. ©erne Stugen merben 
5Son marmen £i)ranm itkrget;n, unb bir 
Unb mir mirb er ber^en — 

(£3 gefdjietyt ein ©djuf? burd) bie ©ittcrtf)urc. &arIo6 fpringt auf, 

£a! 2Bem gaft bag? 



- 589 - 

Carlos. 
Away— Away— for sake of Heav'n ! 
Hold me not back! while I stand idly here 
His murderers he brings! 

Marquis. 
The costlier is 
The time— we have yet much to tell each other! 

Carlos. 
What? ere he yet all— 

He is again about to rush out. The Marquis takes him by the 
hand and regards him signiiieanily.) 

Marquis. 

Hearken— Carlos— was 
I, too, so hasty and conscientious 
When thou didst shed thy blood for me— a boy 
Carlos 
(remains, moved and full of admiration, standing before him.) 

Foresight to be praised! 

Marquis. 

Preserve thyself 
For Flanders! thy great calling is the State! 
'Tis mine to die for thee! 

Carlos 

(goes up to him and takes him by the band, with the deepest sen- 
sibility.) 

No! no! he will 
Will not resist! such magnanimity 
Most surely not withstand! I will conduct 
Thee to him. Arm in arm we will to him! 
Father, I'll say, this hath a friend done for 
His friend 'Twill move him. Trust me he is not 
Without humanity, my father! yes 
'Twill, doubtless, move him— with hot tears his eyes 
Will overflow! and thee and me he'll pardon! 

(A shot is fired through the grated door. Carlos springs up.) 

Ha! for whose breast is that? 



— 590 — 

Wl a x q u t $. 
%tf) glattbe — mir. 

gt finft niebet. 

$arl0 $ 
fafft mit einem ©*tei beg ©*metse3 neben iljm ju 93obcn. 

O f)immltftt)e 
Sarmfjetstgfett! 

■JftatCJUi^ mit bre*enber ©ttmme. 

dx tft gefa)tt>mb — ber $6mg — 
3$ ^offte — Icinger — ©enf auf beine Settling — 
£orft bit? — auf betne 3?ettung— ©etne Gutter 
2Bei# altcS — to) fanu nta)t me&t — 

Ratios btei6t wie tobt bet bem 2et*nam Itegen. $Ha* eintget 3ett ttitt bcr Roma 
herein, von utelen ©tanben 6egI&Uet, unb fafjrt bet biefem 2(nb(itf betreten surldj 
(Sine atfgemeine unb tiefe ^aufe. £)ie ©ranben ftetfen ft* in einen (jalben Krei* 
urn biefe beiben, unb fe&en n>e*felg»etfe auf ben Ronig unb feinen 6o$n. Siefert 
liegt no* o&ne alle 3eid)en beg SebenS. — £et Ronig betta*tet ityn mit na* 
benfenbet ©tide. 



fierier 21 u f t r i t t 

©er £6ntg. £arlo$. ©te £er$oge son 2116a, gerta, uns 

SRebtna ©tbonta. ©er ^rittj son prnta. ©raf Serma, 

Domingo unb t>tele ©ranoen. 

^ n t g mit giitigem Son. 

Seine S5ttte 
|>at ©tatt gefunben, mein infant* £ier bin i#, 
3$ felbft mit alien ©rofen meine$ dltity, 
©tr grei^ett an^ufitnbigen. 

Ratios bticft auf unb ftebt urn ft* bet, roie einer, bet au3 einem STtaume erwa*t 

©eine 2tugen ^eften ft* batb auf ben Ronig, batb auf Den 2obten. (St ant 

wottet ni*t. 

(£mpfange 
©ein ©a)tt>ert sutitcf. 27?an W ju rafd) »erfa&tem 

<£r nafiett ft* ibm , tei*t i^m bie £anb unb bjlft tbm ft* aufti*ten. 



r- 591 — 

Marquis. 

Mine, I believe! 

(He sinks down,} 
Carlos. 
(falls with a cry of agony near him on the ground.) 

Merciful Heavens! 

Marquis (with a breaking voice.) 

He is rash— the King— 
I had hoped— yet longer— think of thy own safety— 
Hear'st thou? thy own deliverance— thy mother 
Knows all— I can no more— 

[Carlos remains lying by the corpse like one bereft of life. After 
some time the King enters accompanied by mauy Grandees — 
and starts panic struck at this sight. A general and deep 
pause. The Grandees range themselves in a semicircle around 
them both and regard alternately the King and his son. The 
latter still continues lying without any signs of life. The 
King regards him in meditative silence.) 



SCENE THE FOURTH. 

THE KING. KARLOS. DUKES of ALBA, FERIA and MEDINA 
SIDONIA. PRINCE of PARMA. COUNT LERMA. DOMINGO and 

numerous Grandees. 



King (in a gentle tone) 
To thy prayer, 

IMy Infant, I have listened. Here am I, 
E'en I myself with all the Grandees of 
My kingdom to pronounce thee free. 

{ [Carlos raises his eyes — and looks around him as one awakened 
from a dream. His eyes are fastened now on the King then 
on the dead — he returns no answer.) 

Receive 
Thy sword— proceedings have been far too rash! 

I (He approaches him, reaches him his hand and assists him to arise.) 



- 592 - 

Wltin ©otm ift nid)t an fetnem $ta$. ©tef) auf. 
£omm in bie 2lrme beineS 33ater3. 

$ a r to $ 

empfangt oljne Setoufjtfein bie 2frme beg £6nigg — bcftnnt fid) abet ploglid), bait 
inne unb fieljt ifjn genauet an. 

£)ein 
©erucf) ift $?orb» 3$ faun bta; ntc^t umarmen. 

(5t ftofjt il)it juriicf, atte ©ranbcn fommen in 93en>egung. 

^etn! ©tel;t m#t fo betroffen ba! SSaS ^ab' 
3a) Unge^eureS benn getljan? 2)e3 £immel$ 
©efalbten angetaftet? pra)tet m#t$. 
3a) lege feine £anb an tl;m ©etyt 30* 
2)a3 53ranbmat)t nia)t an feiner QUint? ©ott 
£at tyn ge$eia;net. 

$ n t g btidjt fd)neu" auf. 

ftotgt tnir, nrnne ©ranbcn. 

Carlos. 
2Bof)in? 9?ia)t oon ber ©tette, ©ire 

<£t Ijalt ifjn getoaltfam mit beiben £anben, unb befommt mit ber einen bag ©djwett 
ju faffen, bag ber &onig ntitgebradjt bat. @g fa^rt aug bet <Sd)eibe. 

fi'ontg. 

£)a3 ©a)mert 
©qucft auf beinen SSaier? 

2UU antoefenbe ©ranbcn 

jie^en bie tfytigen. 

$6mg$tnorb ! 
£arlo$ 

ben ftontg fefi an bet einen Jpanb , bag blofje ©djtnett in bet anbern. 

©tecft cure ©tt)tt>erter em- 2Ba3 woUt if?r? ©laubt 
3£r, to) fep rafenb? -ftein, i$ bin nia)t rafenb. 
Bar' \fy$, fo t(;atet t$r nia)t gut, ntia) ju 
(Srinnern, baf auf nteme3 @a)toerte3 @pifte 
@ein ?eben faptoebt 3$ frttte, ^aitet @ua) 



- 593 - 

My son's not in his place. Arise and come 
Into thy father's arms! 

Carlos 

(receives -without any consciousness the embrace of the King — 

but suddenly recollecting himself he stops and regards him with 

greafer scrutiny.) 

Thy smell is bloodl 
Embrace thee I cannot! 

(He trusts his father bach, all the Grandees are in commotion.) 

Nay! sland not there 
Confounded and perplexed. What monstrous act 
Have I then done? Heaven's own annointed have 
I touched? Fear nought— no hand on him I lay — 
Look— on his forehead see ye not the brand 
Of stigma? yes 'tis God has marked him out! 
King (about to depart rapidly.) 

My Nobles! follow me! 

Carlos. 

And whither? Not 
From this place, Sire— 

I; (He detains him forcibly with both hands, with one he makes himself 
master of the sword the King brought with him. He unsheaths it.) 

King. 
What, draw a sword upon 
Thy father? I 

All the Grandees present 

(draw theirs.) 

Regicide! 

Carlos 

(holding the King firmly with one hand, the naked sword in the 
other.) 

Put up your swords! 
What would ye? Think ye then I rave?— Oh no, 
I am not raving! If I were so, then 
Ye do not well to put me now in mind 
f That his life hangs upon this falchion's edge! 



— 594 — 

(Entfernt. 2Serfaffungen, nue nteine, tooUen 
@eftt)meta;elt fepn — brum Mtibt guri'icf. 2Ba$ ia) 
5D?tt biefem $onig ab^umaajen $aU, 
@el;t euren ^ef;eneib nia)t3 an- ©ef)t nur 
2Bte feine ginger Mitten ! ©e|>t i|m re$t an ! 
©e()t i(;r? O fef)t aua) |>ie^er — £)a$ f>at er 
©etf;an, ber grofe $itnft(er! 

Stoni g 

gu ben ©rcmben, ttjelcfje ftd) beforgt urn if)tt fyerumbrangen rocflen. 

£retet atfe 
3urittf. Sot)or er^itteri 3l>t? — ©inb mx 
Wityt ©o|m unb SSater? 3$ wilt boa) warten, 
3u tt>elc^er ©a)anbtl)at bte 9?atur — 

$ a r i o & 

9?atur? 
3a) wtif son feiner. 5D?orb ijt \t%i bte Sofung. 
©er SD?enf4)^eit 23anbe ftnb mt^mu 2Ht fetbft 
£aft fie jerriffen, ©ire, in beinen §Ret#en. 
©oil to) oere|)ren toaS bu |>6fmfi? — D fe$t! 
©e|>t J>ierl?er ! (£3 ift nod) fetn Sttorb gefa)etyen 
2113 fceute — (55ie^t e$ letnen ®ott? 2Ba3? £>iirfen 
3n einer @a)opfung $onige fo fyaufen? 
3a) frage, giebt e3 leinen ©ott? @o lange Gutter 
©eboren l;aben, ift nur dintx — (Einer 
©o unoerbient geftorben — $&ti$t bu and), 
Sa^ bu getl;an fmfi? 9?etn, er n>et# e£ nid)t, 
SBeif nia)t, baf er ein Seben 1)at gefioftfen 
2lu3 biefer Belt, ba3 tt)id)tiger unb ebler 
Unb tourer tt>ar, cd$ er ntit femem gan^en 
3a£rfmnbert. 

^ n t g mtt gelinbem £on. 

2Benn id) at^urafa) geroefen, 
©e^iemt e3 bir, fur ben ia) e3 getoefen, 
9)?id) jur $eranttt>ortung %u jte^en? 

$ a r I o $. 

2Bie? 
3ft'3 moglia)? ©ie erratljen nia)t, toer rmr 
£)er £obte tt)ar — D fagt eg i^m — f,elft fetner 



— 595 — 

I pray you— keep, Lords! at a distance— minds 
Tempered like mine require soothing. Then 
Remain behind! What with this King I have 
To settle touches not your fealty— see- 
See how his fingers bleed! observe him well — 
Mark ye? look, too, here! This has he done 
The mighty Artist! 

King 
(to the Grandees who press anxiously closer around him.) 

Step ye all back! 
Whence comes it that ye tremble?— are we not 
Father and son? I will yet wait and see 
To what disgraceful action Nature— 

Carlos. 

Nature? 
I know of none— the watchword now is murder ! 
All human bands are severed. Thou thyself 
Hast torn them, Sire, asunder in thy realms! 
Shall I respect what thou insult'st? oh now! 
See here! no deed of murder has been done 
Until to-day! Is there no God? What? Dare 
In Thy creation Monarchs thus proceed? 
I ask, is there no God? as long as mothers 
Have given birth— hath one alone— but one 
So undeservedly met death— Dost thou 
Know then what thou hast done? No, fye knows not! 
Knows not that he has of a life despoiled 
This world, which was far more momentous and 
Nobler and dearer far than he and all 
His century beside! 

King (in a mild tone.) , 

If I have been 
Too rash, does it beseem thee, thee for whom 
I have been so, to call me to account? 

Carlos. 
How? is it possible? can ye not guess 
What the dead was to me? Oh tell it him! 



— 596 — 

SWmiffenfmt bag fdjirere SRatflfri lofen. 

©er £obte mar mein $reunb — Unb moftt tyx miffen, 

SBarum er jlarb? gfir mic*> ijl er gefmrben. 

$ 6 n i g. 
£a! metne 2ll)nbung! 

ft a r I o & 

SMutenber, sergteb, 
©a$ i# tmr fotctyen £>ljren eg enttt?etf;e! 
©ocf> bicfer grofe $?enfd;en?cnner fi'nfe 
SSor ©cfyam ba(,in, baf feine graue SBeigbett 
©er ©a)arffum eineg 3imgttngg ubertijfrt. 
£>a, ©ire! 255ir maren 33rubrr! SBrubcr bur# 
(Sin cbter 23anb, a!g tie 9?atur eg fd;micbet. 
©ein fc^oncr Sebenglauf mar £iebe. i'tebc 
fti'tr mid) fctn grofer, fdjoner £cb. 97? ein wax er, 
SIW @ie mit feiner Slashing grof getf;an, 
2lt$ feine fcfyerjenbe Serebfamfett 
SJitt 3f;rem jtofjen SRtefengetjte fpiette. 
3(;n ju bef;errf$en mafmten ©ie — unb maren 
(gin fofgfam SBerfjeug feiner I;6fcern ^tane. 
©aj? id; gcfangen bin, mar feiner §reun^fd;aft 
©ura)bad;teg 2Berf. 9#icb ju errcften, fdmeb 
@r an Dranten ben 35rief — D ®ott! 
gg mar bie erfte 4?iige feineg Sebeng! 
•Wicb ju erretten, marf er fi'a) bent £ob, 
©en er ertitten l;at, entgegen. ©ie 
33efd>enTtcn i(;n mit 3^rer <25unft — er fiarb 
pr mid), — 3f>r £er$, 3t;r fontcjttc^ 
Sertrauen — 3!)re ftreunbfcfmft brangen ©te tfjm auf, 
3!)r 3epter mar bag ©piefoerf feiner £>anbe; 
(5r marf eg f;in, unb fiarb fur mid>! 

©er $onig fteljt oljne 53en>e;}ung, ben 33 fief ftarr auf ben 33oben gefjeftet. STB 
(Branben fefjen betreten unb furcf)tfam auf ifjn. 

Unb mar 
(£g mogltd)? ©iefer groben Siige fonnten 
©ie ©lauben f^enfen? 25>ie gering muff er 
©ie fcp£en, ba er 1 g unterna(;m, bet 3f;nen 
■•Kit biefem pfutnpen ©aufelfpiet ju retaken! 



— 597 — 

Help his omniscience to solve this great, 
Perplexing point! The murdered was my friend I 
And would ye know wherefore he died— for me 
He died! 

King. 
Oh my misgiving! 

Carlos. 

Bleeding one! 
Forgive that I profane thee 'fore such ears! 
Yet let this great Observer of mankind 
Expire with shame that his gray wisdom is 
Outwitted by the shrewdness of a youth! 
Oh, Sire, we had been Brothers— Brothers through 
A nobler link than Nature e'er could forge! 
The fair career of his whole life was Love! 
His great— fair dealh was love for me— He was 
Mine when of his esteem you boasted— when 
His sportive eloquence did lightly play 
With your proud giant mind! You thought withal 
That you controlled him— when you only were 
The pliant organ of his higher plans! 
That I am here imprisoned was his work! 
His friendship's well considered work. He wrote 
To Orange that same letter to save me. 
Oh God! it was the first lie of his life! 
Me to preserve he threw himself upon ' 
The death he underwent! you lavished all 
Your favours on him, yet for me he died! 
Your friendship and your heart you press'd upon him! 
Your sceptre was the plaything of his hands! 
He cast it lrom him and he died for me. 

(The King stands motionless, his looks fixed on Hie ground. All 
the Grandees regard him with confusion and dread.) 

And was it possible? In this rude fraud 
Could you believe? at what a low— mean rate 
He must have held you when he undertook 
To gain his end by this coarse juggler's trick! 



— 598 - 

Urn fcine greunbfd;ctft rcagten ©ie ^u bu^ten , 

Unb unterlagen bicfer leicfytcn $robe! 

D nein — nein, bag tr-ar nifytti fiir ©ie. £>a$ war 

$ein 9J?enfd? fiir ©ie! £)a6 ttufjt' er fetbfi rcd)t gut, 

2tf3 er mit atfen kronen fte berfiofen. 

£)tef? feine ©aitenfbiei serbracfc in ii;rer 

9J?etatfnen f>anb. ©ie f'onnten nic^t^, aU tjjn ermorben. 

5tlba 

I;at ben Sonic; Bid je$t nid)t au3 ben Slugen gelaffen, unb mtt ftdjtbarev tlnruijc bie 

33cn>ejjungen beobadjtet, lselcfye in fcinem ©efidjtt arbeiten. $ci\t nafyert er fidj 

ifjin furc^tfam. 

©ire — ni$t biefe £obten|Me. @ef;en 
©ie urn fid). 9?eben ©ie mtt unS. 

Carlos. 

©ie waren 
3f>m ntc^?t gtcictygultig* ©etnen 2tnt()eU fatten 
©te langft Sietlettf;tl @r l;atte ©ie nod? glitcfii^ 
®ema$t. ©ein £>er^ mar retc^ genug, ©ie felbft 
Son feinem Iteberfhtjfe gu bergnitgen. 
©ie ©plitter feineg ©eiffrg fatten ©ie 
3um ©ott gemacf>t, ©icf> fetber (;aben fie 
Sejb(;ien — 2BaS merben 
©ie bteten, eine ©eele ^u erfiatten, 
Bie biefe mar? 

©m tiefe3 (Scfjtoei.qen. SSiele sen ben ©rctnben feljen weg ober verfjiiKen bag @e<= 
ftcf)t in iljren 50?anfeln. 

D bie 3J>r ^er berfammett fre^t , tWb bor ©ntfe^cn 
Unb oor Semunberung fcerfhtmmt — fcerbammet 
Den Singling nidjt, ber biefe ©prad;e gegen 
©en Setter unb ben $omg fityrt — ©ebt f;ierl;er! 
$ur ntic() tfi er geflorben! £>abt 3bt &f)rdnen? 
f^tieft Slut, m$t gft^enb @r^ in euren libera? 
©ef>t Berber unb oerbammt mid) ni$t. 

(£r luenbct fid) gum Some} mtt mef)r gaffu-na, unb ©efaffeufyeit. 

Sieaeic^t 
(Jrmarten ©ie, mie biefe unnatiiriicbe ©efc^ic^te 
@icf> enbigen mirb? f)ier xfx metn ©$mert. ©ie ft'nb 



- 599 - 

His friendship you were bold enough to court 
And yet were vanquished by so light a test! 
Oh! No! no! this was nought for you! This was 
No man for you, this too he knew full well, 
When he with all your crowns rejected you! 
In your metallic hand this instrument 
So finely wrought was crushed— you could do nought 
But murder him ! 

Alba 
has not during the whole time taken his eyes off the King, and 
has with evident disquieiude observed the emotions working 
in his countenance! He now approaches him with fear/) 

Sire, this deathlike stillness! 
Around you look! speak with us! 

Carlos, 

You were not 

Indifferent to him— you long had shared 

His sympathy— Perhaps he yet had made 

You happy— for his heart was rich enough 

With its superfluous treasures to content you ! 

The splinters of his mind would have made you 

A God! yourself you have despoiled! yourself 

And me. What would you offer to restore 

A mind like this? 
A long silence. Many of the Grandees loo<k away or conceal 
their faces in their robes ) 

Oh ye who stand assembled here and through 

Horror and admiration dumb— the youth 

Condemn not who against his father and 

His Monarch holds this language— look but here! 

For me he perished! have you tears? doth blood, 

Not glowing brass flow through your veins? See here! 

And do not then condemn me! 
He turns towards the King, with more composure and gentleness.) 

Perhaps you do 
But wait the end of this unnatural scene? 
Here is my sword? Again you are my King! 



— 600 - 

Sftet'n $5mg ttuebet. £>enfen ©ie, bof t# 
33or 3(;rer 3?ao)e jittre? -Jtforben @ie 
5W$ aua), lt>ie ©ie ben (Soelften gemorbet. 
Sflein £eben if* fcewitft. 3$ roeif. 2Ba$ tft 
3D?ir fefct ba$ 2eben? £ter entfag' ii# atfem, 
2Batf mta; auf biefer SBett ctnmrtet. ©ud;en 
©te unter gtembftngen ft$ einen ©oI;n — 
£)a ftegen meine 3?eta)e: — 

(£r ftnft an bem Seicftnain nteber unb nimmt an bcm foTgcnben feinen 2lntftcir mcftr 

SJian ftort untcrbcffen ein uern>orrene^ ©ctofe bon ©timmen, unb ein ©cbrang 

btelet 2Jicrtfd>ert. Urn ben £i>nig ftcrum ift cine ticfe ©tittc. ©cine 2Iugen burcft 

laufen ben ganjen $vei3, aber Sfticmanb begegnct feinen SSttcfen. 

$ o n i g. 

9ta? 2Bttt ntemanb 
2lnttt>orten? Scber 53ftcf am Soben — jebes 
©ejufct i>etf;u(lt! — fDZetn Uttyett if* gefproa)en. 
3n biefen ftummen Sfltenen Icf itt) e3 
SSerfimbigt 3tteine Untertyanen I;aben mta) 
@eria)tet. 

2)a3 borige ©tiflfdjibetgen. — Ser £umult fomntt nafjer unb toirb Iauter. ©urcft 

tie umfleftenben ©ranbcn laitft ein ©emuvmel, fie geben ft eft unter einanber tterle* 

gene 2Btnfe; @raf *!erma ftofjt cnblicft ben £er$og fcon Sllba an. 

£ er ma. 
SGSa^rli^) ! bag tft ©turm! 

21 t b a Ieife. 

©o fura)t' i#. 
£ e r m a. 
2tfan bringt f;etauf. 2ftan fommt. 



- 601 - 

Thinji you that I 'fore your revenge do tremble? 
Murder me, too, as you the noblest have! 
My life is forfeited— I know— what is 
Life now to me? here do I all renounce 
That yet awaits me in this world— Seek out 
'Mid strangers for yourself a son.— Here lie 
My realms! 
(He sinks down on the body and takes no longer any part in 
what follows. In the meantime there is heard from a distance 
the sound of voices and the thronging of men. Around the 
King a deep silence prevails. His eyes pervade the whole 
circle but no one meets his glance.) 

King. 
How's this? Will no one answer me? 
Each look directed to the earth— each face 
Veiled in a robe— my sentence is pronounced— 
In these dumb gestures I read it proclaimed— 
My subjects have passed sentence on me! 
(The former silence. The tumult draws nearer and increases in 
loudness. A murmur runs through the surrounding Grandees, 
they interchange perplexed signs; Count Lerma at last gently 
touches Duke Alba.) 

Lerma. \ 

Duke! 
This is, indeed, a storm! 

Alba. 

And so I fear! 
Lerma. 
They are pressing up, they come. 



26 



— 602 



llOalUtiftriiu 

Son (SdiiUct. 

J© t c ^icculumiiti. 

3tt>ete 21ft 3^>ette ©cene, 

BaUenftetn. £>te ^eraogtn. 

2B a U e n ft e t n. 
9?un, f>er$ogin? ©ie fwben Bten berityrt, 
©t# t>orgefietIt ber $bntgin bon llngarn? 

f> c r $ o g i n. 
£)er $atferm aud). 33ei betben 3J?aj;eflaten 
©inb mtr gum £>anbfu# jugelaffen morben. 

2B a I i c n ft e t n. 
2Bie naf>m man's auf, baf tdj ©ema^Kn, Softer 
3u btefer SBtnter^ett m'$ getb befcjneben? 

£ e r g o g i m 
3$ t^at na# 3f>rer Sorfcfmft, fityrte an, 
©te gotten itber unfer $mb beftfmmt, 
llnb molten gem bem ftinftigen ®tmc$l 
9fo# bor bem ftelb^ug bte Sertobte setgen. 

28 a U en ft e in. 
9ftuti?ma$te man bte SBa&l, bie ity getroffen? 

£ e r 3 o g t n. 
s D?an mitnfa)te mo|>t, fte m6#f auf fetnen fremben, 
9Jo# Iutf;ertfd)en £errn gefatfen fepn. 

2B alien ft eim 
2Ba3 mitnf^en ©te, Gsltfabet!)? 

£ e r 3 o g t m 
3£r 2Mte, mtffen ©te, mar ftete ber metne. 



— 603 — 
WALLENSTEIN. 

OF SCHILLER. 

THE PICCOLOMINI. 

ACT SECOND. SCENE SECOND. 

WALLENSTEIN. DUCHESS. 

Wallenstein. 

You went then through Vienna, Avere presented 
To the Queen of Hungary? 

Duchess. 
Yes; and to the Empress too; 
And by both Majesties were we admilted 
To kiss the hand. 

Wallenstein. 
And how was it receiv'd, 
That I had sent for wife and daughter hither 
To the camp, in winter time? 

Duchess. 
I did even that ' 

Which you commission'd me to do. I told them, 
You had determin'd on our daughter's marriage, 
And wish'd, ere yet you went into the field, 
To show th' elected husband his betroth'd. 

Wallenstein. 
And did they guess the choice which I had made? 

Duchess. 
They only hop'd and wish'd it may have fallen 
Upon no foreign nor yet Lutheran noble. 

Wallenstein. 
And you— what do you wish, Elizabeth? 

Duchess. 
Your will, you know, was always mine. 



— 604 — 

2B a U t tt ft 1 1 It nad) etner <p<tufe. 

SKun — Unb nue n>ar bie 2(ufnaf;m fonft am ^)ofe? 

Jperjogin fcfylaflt bte 2lugen nteber unb fd)ttmgt. 

Serbergen ©ie mir nia)t$ — 2Bie toar^ bamtt? 

£ e r ^ o g i n. 

O! ntcin ®ema|)t — @S tft nta;t Mt# met)r 
Bie fonft — (££ ift etn Banbet oorgegangen. 

B a 1 1 e n ft e i it. 
Bie? Stejj man 1 3 an ber aften 2lcf>tung fe^ten? 

£ e r a o g t n. 

9Zicf>t an ber 2la)tung. Bitrbtg unb ootf Slnftanb 
Bar baS SSenetymen — aber an bte ©telle 
£ulbreta) »ertraufta)er £erabIafTung 
Bar feierftd)e gorntlta)fett getreten. 
2ta)! unb bie ^arte ©$onung, bte man jeigte, 
©ie fyattt mt\)t Dom Wlitttib aU ber Ounft. 
9?ein! ^er^og 2ltbrea;tg fitrftlta)e ©emapn, 
©raf £>arraa;g eble £o#tcr fyattt fo — 
9?ia)t eben fo empfangen werben fatten! 

B a n e n ft e i n. 
2D? an fc$aft gettrig mein neuefte^ 23etragen? 

f>er$ogin- 

£) fyattt man'3 getfwn! — 3$ bin's son fang l;er 

©eftofynt, ©ie gu entftfmlbigen, ^tfrteben 

3u fprea)en bte entriifteten ©emitter — 

•Iftew, -ftiemanb fa;alt ©ie — 2ftan oerpttte ft# 

3n etn fo laftenb feierfta)eS ©#n>etgem 

2la)! f)ier ift fetn getooljnfta; 3ftt$berftanbni# , hint 

SSoritbergeJjenbe @ntpfmbtt#fett — 

@twa$ UngtMtia>UnerfepcM ift 

@efcf>e|jn — ©onft pflegte mia) Ut $bnigin 



- 605 - 

Wallenstein (after a pause.) 

Well then! 
And in all else, of what kind and complexion 
Was your reception at the court? 
(The Duchess casts her eyes on the ground, and remains silent.) 
Hide nothing from me. How were you receiv'd? 

Duchess. 
! my dear lord, all is not as it was. 
A cankerworm, my lord, a cankerworm 
Has stolen into the bud. 

Wallenstein. 

Ay! is it so? 
What, they were lax? they fail'd of th' old respect? 

Duchess. 
Not of respect. No honours were omitted, 
No outward courtesy; but in the place 
Of condescending, confidential kindness, 
Familiar and endearing, there were given me 
Only these honours and that solemn courtesy. 
Ah! and the tenderness which was put od, 
It was the guise of pity, not of favour. 
No! Albrecht's wife, Duke Albrecht's princely wife, 
Count Harrach's noble daughter, should not so— 
Not thus indeed should she have been receiv'd. 

Wallenstein. 
Yes, yes; they have ta'en offence. My latest conduct, 
They rail'd at it, no doubt. 

Duchess. 

that they had! 
I have been long accustom'd to defend you, 
To heal and pacify distemper'd spirits. 
No; no one rail'd at you. They wrapp'd them up, 
Heaven! in such oppressive, solemn silence! 
Here is no every-day misunderstanding, 
No transient pique, no cloud that passes over; 
Something most luckless, most unhealable, 
Has taken place. The Queen of Hungary 



- 606 - 

$on Ungarn immcr t^re ftebe 2^ut;me 

3u nennen, mitf) bei'm 2lbfc^>ieb ^u umarmen. 

SBaUenfietn. 
3e^t untertie£ fte'3? 

£er$ogtn 

tljre Straiten trocfnenb, nad) enter $5aufe. 

©ie umarmte mid), 
£)oa) erfi al$ fc^ ten Urlaub f$on genommen, fdjon 
£>er Satire pging, fam fte auf micf) jit, 
©dmed, al$ befanne fte ft (ft erft, unb britcfte 
2flid) an ben Sufen, m$r mit fcftmer^er 
2tfg aartlia)er SSewegung. 

SBaUenflein ergteift iljre £anb. 

gaffen ©ie ft#! — 
Ste war's mit ©ggenberg, mit SHcfjtenftein 
Unb mit ben anbern greunben? 

§ e 1 3 g t n ben Stotf fafittelnb. 

$einen fa& tcf>. 

2B a U e n ft e t n. 

Unb ber fnfpanifa)e (£onte 2lmbaffabor, 

£)er fonft fo warm fur mia) ^u fpreajen pflegte? 

f> e r a o g i n. 
@r ^atte feine 3«"9^ metjr fiir ©te. 

23 a 1 I e n ft e i n. 
©ie ©onnen atfo f^etnen unS ni$t mefjr; 
gortan muf etgneS geuer un3 erleucfjten. 

^eraogtn. 
Unb war' e£? £(;eurer ^ergog, war's an bem, 
3Ba3 man am £>ofe letfe pftert, ftc^ 
3m Sanbe taut erja^ft — 2BaS ^ater £amormain 
©ur$ einige Sinfe — 

SBaUenftetn fe&neo. 

Samormain! SaS fagt ber? 

|) era o gin. 
9ftan $et&e ©ie oerwegner Ueb erft^reitung 
©er anoertrauten $otfmaa)t, frei>entfia)er 



- 607 — 

Us'd formerly to call me her dear aunt, 
And ever at departure to embrace me— 

Wallenstein. 
Now she omitted it? 

Duchess (wiping away her tears, after a pause.} 

She did embrace me— 

But then first when I had already taken 

My formal leave, and when the door already 

Had clos'd upon me, then did she come out 

In haste, as she had suddenly bethought herself, 

And press'd me to her bosom, more with anguish 

Than with tenderness. 

Wallenstein (seizes her hand. | 

Nay now, collect yourself. 

And what of Eggenberg and Lichtenstein, 

And of our other friends there? 

Duchess (shaking her head.} 

I saw none. 

Wallenstein. 
Th' Ambassador from Spain, who once was wont 
To plead so warmly for me?— 

Duchess. 

Silent, silent! 

Wallenstein. 
These suns then are eclipsed for us. Henceforward 
Must we roll on, our own fire, our own light. 

Duchess. 
And were it— were it, my dear lord, then truth 
Which mov'd about the Court in buz and whisper, 
But in the country let itself be heard 
Aloud— in that which Father Lamormain 

In sundry hints and 

Wallenstein (eagerly.) 
Lamormain ! what said he? 

Duchess. 
That you're accused of having daringly 
O'erstsepp'd the power entrusted to you, charg'd 



— 608 — 

SSerfoJmung J>o$fto, fmferlt^er 53efc^te» 

©ie ©panier, ber 33aietn ftofyer £et$og, 

©tetyn auf aU TOger ttuber ©ie — 

(Sin itngenntter ^ief;' ft'cf) iifcer 3*>nen 

3ufammen, «o^ it>eit brofrenber ai# jeneg, 

£)a3 ©ie fcorbem $u Sftegeng&urg gefiur$t. 

Sftan fytea)e, fagt er — aa)l ia) fann'g nic^t fagen — 



SaUen^eitt gefpannt. 

£er$0gtn. 
SSon einer flttmten fie ftocft. 

3«>etten — 



9ton? 



£eraogim 

©$impfiicf>ern 



— Wefcung. 



Sanenftein. 
@prta;t man? 

^eftig 6en>egt burd? ba^ gimmzx gefyenb 

O! fte jttungen mi#, fte flofen 
©ewaftfam, tt>it>er meinen SBiCfen, mi# f;tnetn. 

^er^ogtn 

ftdE) btttenb an ifyn ftfjmiegenb. 

O! n>enn 1 $ noa) 3eit ift, mein ©ema^l — tt>enn e$ 

SJftt ttntewerfung , mit 9?acf>giebigfett 

$amt abgemenbet werben — ©ekn ©ie na$ — 

©ennnnen ©ie^ bem fc%n £erjen ab; 

(£$ if* 3f>r £err unb $aifer, bem ©ie tt>et#en. 

O! laffen ©ie eg longer ni$t gef^efm, 

£)af pmifcf>e 53o^eit 3^re gute 2lbjt<$t 

£)ura) giftige, i>etf;afTte £>eutung f#tt>ar$e. 

3»it ©iege^fraft ber Sa|>r^eit Mn ©ie auf, 



— 609 - 

With traitorous contempt of th' Emperor 

And his supreme behests. The proud Bavarian, 

He and the Spaniards stand up your accusers — 

That there's a storm collecting over you, 

Of far more fearful menace than that former one 

Which whirl'd you headlong down at Regensburg, 

And people talk, said he, of- — Ah! — - 

(stifling extreme emotion.) 

Wallenstein. 

Proceed! 
Duchess. 



I cannot utter it! 



Well! 



Wallenstein. 

Proceed! 
Duchess. 

They talk! 

Wallenstein. 



Duchess. 
Of a Second (hesitates.) 22 

Wallenstein. 

Second 

Duchess. 

More disgraceful ■ 

Dismissal. ' 

Wallenstein. 
Talk they? 

(Strides across the chamber in vehement agitation.) 

! they force, they thrust me 
With violence, against my own will, onward! 

Duchess (presses near to him, in entreaty.) 

0! if there yet be time, my husband! If 
By giving way and by submission, this 
Can be averted— my dear lord, give way! 
Win down your proud heart to it! Tell that heart, 
It is your sovereign lord, your Emperor 
Before whom you retreat. let no longer 
Low tricking malice blacken your good meaning 
With abhor'd venomous glosses. Stand you up, 

26* 



- 610 - 

2Me Aligner, bte SSertdumber ^u fcef#dmen! 

S5?ir $aben fo ber guten greunbe ttemg. 

©te tttfTen'S! Itttfer fc^ncttcS ®IM W un$ 

©em £ap ber $?ettf#en btof geflettt — 28a$ finb n>tr 

SScnn fatferlt^e £mtb ft$ bott unS wenbet! 



D r i t t e Scene. 

©t&ftn Stergfp, t»e!$e bte ^rinjeffm %i)ztia an ber £anb jiifm, juben Sortgett. 

® r a f i n. 

2Ste ©^mefler? $on @efd)dften fa)on bte 3?ebe, 
Unb, ttue t# fe$\ m$t bon erfreuttcfyen, 
(SI; 1 er nod? feineS $tnbe$ frof) geftorben? 
£)er greube getyort ber erfte SlugenMtcf. 
£ier, 9Sater grtebtanb! ba$ tft beine £ocf)ter! 

Zfytfla nafjert ficf> ifjm fdjiicfytem unb will ftd) auf fetne £anb beugen : er empfnrt.)t 
fte in feinen Strmen , unb bletbt etntge 3eit in intern 2tnfcf)auen serforen ftefjen. 

SB a 1 1 e n ft e i n, 

3a! ©#on tft mtr bte £offnung aufgegangen. ' 
3$ netyme fte jum $fanbe grofern ©lucfe. 

£ersogtn. 

©in jarte^ $tnb war fte, aU ©te gtngen, 
£)a$ grofe f>eer bem $aifer auf^urtc^len. 
£ernac(>, <d& ©te bom ftelbgug Oetmgefebrt 
2lu3 ^ommern, mar bte Softer f$on tm ©ttfte, 
2Bo fte geMieben tft bt$ jefjt. 

SBaHenftein. 

3Btr ^ter im getb' geforgt, fte grof $u maefcen, 
2)ag f)0#fte 3rbifd)e t|>r $u erfe^ten, 
$at gutter 9tatur m ftitten $Ioftermanern 



— 611 — 

Shielded and helm'd and weapon'd with the truth, 
And drive before you into uttermost shame 
These slanderous liars ! few firm friends have we. 
You know it!— The swift growth of our good fortune 
It hath but set us up, a mark for hatred. 
What are we, if the sovereign's grace and favour 
Stand not before us! 



SCENE THIRD. 

Enter the Countess Tertsky, leading in her hand the Princess 
Thekla, richly adorned with brilliants. 

COUNTESS, THEKLA, WALLENSTEIN, DUCHESS. 
Countess. 
How sister? What already upon business, 
And business of no pleasing kind I see; 
Ere he has gladden'd at his child. The first 
Moment belongs to joy. Here, Friedland! father; 
This is thy daughter. 
{Thekla approaches with a shy and timid air, and bends herself 

I as about to kiss his hand, he receives her in his arms, and remains 
standing for some time lost in the feeling of her presence.) 

Wallenstein. ' 
Yes; pure and lovely hath hope risen on me: 
I take her as the pledge of greater fortune. 

Duchess. 
'Twas but a little child when you departed 
To raise up that great army for the Emperor. 
And after, at the close of the campaign, 
When you return'd home out of Pomerania, 
Your daughter was already in the convent, 
Wherein she has remain'd till now. 

Wallenstein. 
The while 
We in the field here gave our cares and toils 
To make her great, and fight her a free way 
To the loftiest earthly good; Io! mother Nature 



- 612 - 

2)a$ 3t;tfge getycm, bent tte^en $tnb 
2Ut$ freter <35unfi ba$ @6ttft$e gegekn, 
tfnb fitf)rt fte tfjrem gjanjenben ©efc^tcf 
llnb metner £offmmg fctyon gefcf>mttcft entgegen. 

^erj Ogtn jut ^rinjefftn. 

£)u fjattefi bettien 35ater wo&t ntc^t ttneber 
@rfannt, ntein $mb? $aum gd^Itefl: bu ac^t Safyxt, 
%l$ bu fetn 2ingejt$t ^ufefct gefetm. 

£)oc$, Gutter, auf ben ertfen Slid — 3Wetn &ater 
$at nifyt geaftett — 3Bie few 23ttb in mir getefct, 
©o ftetjt er Wityenb jejjt J?or metnen 2tugen. 

2B aUenftein jur £er$o<jtn. 
£)a$ £oft>e $tnb! SBte fetn fcemetft nnb ttnc 
2SerfMnbtg! ©tef>', td) aittnte mit bent ©a)tcffal, 
S)af nttr'S ben @o|m fcerfagt, ber ntetneS -^aniens 
Unb metneS ©fttcfetf (Srfce lonnte fe^n, 
3n etner ftofyen £tme fcon prfjen 
Sftetn fc^ttelt S>ert6f$te3 £>afetn setter tetten. 
3$ t^at bem ©ctyttffal Unrest £ter auf btefeg 
3ungfrauft# btufjcnbe £aupt ttntf t# ben ^ranj 
£)e$ frtegerifc^en 2ebenS nieberfegen. 
Qflityt fitr fcerforen ac^t* ify$, ttemt ify$ etnfi, 
3n ettten fomgftcfjen ©#mucf t>ettt>anbeft, 
Urn btefe fcpne <&tixnt fTec^ten fattn. 

@r Jjatt fte in feinen 2ttmen / njte ^iccolomini ^ereintritt. 



££attettftom'$ £*&♦ 

Smitex Slct, ©ritte beetle* 

SBaHenfUim 
<£$ gtefct im 2J?enf#enfeben SlugenWtfle, 
2Bo er bent 2BeItgetjl nd^ei fft, ate fottfJ, 



- 613 - 

Within the peaceful silent convent walls 
Has done her part, and out of her free grace 
Hath she bestowed on the beloved child 
The godlike; and now leads her thus adorned 
To meet her splendid fortune, and my hope. 

Duchess (to Thekla.~) 
Thou wouldest not have recogniz'd thy father, 
Would'st thou, my child? She counted scarce eight years, 
When last she saw your face. 
Thekla. 

yes, yes, mother, 
At the first glance!— My father is not alter'd. 
The form, that stands before me, falsifies 
No feature of the image that hath liv'd 
So long within me! 

Wallenstein. 
The dear child! 
How delicately said, and how intelligent! 
I was indignant at my destiny 
That it denied me a man-child to be 
Heir of my name and of my prosperous fortune, 
And re-illume my soon extinguish'd being 
In a proud line of princes. 
I wrong'd my destiny. Here upon this head, 
So lovely in its maiden bloom, will I 
Let fall the garland of a life of war; 
Nor deem it lost, if only I can wreath it, 
Transmitted, to a regal ornament, 
Around these beauteous brows. 

(He clasps her in his arras as Piccolomini enters.) 



WALLENSTIN'S DEATH. 

ACT SECOND. SCENE THIRD. 

Wallenstein. 
There exist moments in the life of man, 
When he is nearer the great Soul of the world 



— 614 — 

Unb cine grage fret f;at an bag ©a)uffat. 

©otd) em foment mar'0, ate id) in ber 9?aa)t, 

©te oor ber Sufcner Action 4>or^ergtnrj, 

©ebanfenoott an einen 23aum getefmt, 

£inau0 fab in bie (£bene. ©ie Seuer 

©e$ 2ager0 brannten bitfter bura) ben SRebel; 

©er SBaffen bumpfe^ Sfiaufcfjen unterbraa) 

©er 9?unben 9?uf, einformig nur bie <StiUe. 

9>?ein gan^eS 2eben ging, oergangeneS 

Unb fimftigeS, in biefem SlugenMicf 

%n meinem inneren ®eft'a;t ooritber, 

Unb an beg nacbften 9ttorgen0 ©a)itffal fniipfte 

©er abnunggoofle ©eift bie fernfte 3ufunft. 

Da fagf to) alfo $u mir fetbfl. „©o Sieien 
©ebieteft bu! ©ie fotgen beinen ©ternen. 
Unb fefcen, mie auf eine grofe Summer, 
3b* 3ttte^ auf bein einjig f>aupt, unb ft'nb 
3n beineS ©fiicfeg ©a)iff mit bir gefiiegen. 
©o$ fommen ttrirb ber Sag, mo biefe 2Ule 
©a3 ©a)icffal mieber auseinanberfireut; 
9?ur SSen'ge merben treu bet bir oerbarren. 
©en m6a)t' id) miffen, ber ber £reufte mir 
Son bitten ift, bie biefeg Sager etnfa)lieft 
®ib mix ein 3ct^cn, ©cbidfat! ©er fotf'0 fepn, 
©er am naa)ften 2J?orgen mir juerft 
(Entgegen fommt mit einem £iebe0aeta)en." 
Unb biefes Ui mix benfenb fa)Kef to) ein, 

Unb mitten in bie ©tt)Iad)t marb ia; gefiibrt 
3m ©eift. ©rof mar ber ©rang. SJZir toUdt 
(Ein @a)uf* bag $ferb; to; fan!, unb iiber mir 
£inmeg, gleidjgitltig, fe£ten 3?of unb IRetter , 
Hnb feudjenb lag ia), mie ein ©terbenber, 
3ertreten unter ibrer fmfe ©a)Iag; 
©a faffte plo^Iia) $itffret# mia; ein 2lrm, 
(£0 mar Dctaoio'0 — unb fd)netf erroaa) 1 ia); 
Sag mar eg, unb — Octaoio fianb oor mir, 
,ffltin 33ruber," fpraa) er, „reite fruit nia)t 
„©en ©a)ecfen, ttue bu pfltqft. Sefkige lieber 






615 



Than is man's custom, and possesses freely 

The power of questioning his destiny: 

And such a moment 'twas, when in the night 

Before the action in the plains of Lutzen, 

Leaning against a tree, thoughts crowding thoughts, 

I look'd out far upon the ominous plain. 

My whole life, past and future, in this moment 

Before my mind's eye glided in procession, 

And to the destiny of the next morning 

The spirit, fill'd with anxious presentiment 

Did knit the most remov'd futurity. 

Then said I to myself, 'So many 

Dost thou command 1 They follow all thy stars, 

And as on some great number set their all 

Upon thy single head, and only man 

The vessel of thy fortune. Yet a day 

Will come, when Destiny shall once more scatter 

All these in many a several direction: 

Few be they who will stand out faithful to thee.' 

1 yearn'd to know which one was faithfullest 

Of all this camp includes Great Destiny. 

Give me a sign! And he shall be the man, 

Who, on th' approaching morning, comes the first 

To meet me with some token of his love: 

And thinking this, I fell into a slumber. 

Then midmost in the battle was I led 

In spirit. Great the pressure and the tumult! 

Then was my horse kill'd under me: I sank; 

And over me away, all unconcernedly, 

Drove horse and rider— and thus trod to pieces 

I lay, and panted like a dying man 

Then seiz'd me suddenly a saviour arm 

It was Octavio's— I awoke at once. 

'Twas broad day, and Octavio stood before me. 

'My brother,' said he, 'do not ride to-day 

The dapple, as you're wont; but mount the horse 



- 616 - 

„£)a$ ffa)re £tuer, bag t# btr auggefua)t. 
„£f;u 1 g mir ju lieb, eg ttarnte mta) etn &raum." 
Unb btefeg £l)tereg ©rfmetftgfett entrtf 
Stfttt) SSanmet'g fcerfolgenben ©ragonern. 
2J?etn better xitt ben @$ecfen an bent Sag, 
Unb 3tofl unb better fct$ to) niemalg nrieber. 



iFatifl. 



on ® oetlje. 



9?ad)t. 3" eincm fiocfjgetoolbtert , engen , gotl)tfd)en 3immeT gauft unruljig am 
fetnem ©efiel am ^ufte. 

8 a.* ft 

^ftbc nun, afyl ^Uofop^ie, 
3uttflerei unb 9ftebtctn, 
Hub tetber aua) geologic! 
©urdpaug fhtbtrt, mtt ^etfem 33emu$n. 
©a ftefc' to) nun, to; armer £$or! 
Unb bin fo ffog aU ttue juijor; 
^>eifc SWagtfJcr , $etfle £)octor gar, 
Unb £tef>e fft)on an bte ^e^en 3a$x 
£>erauf, #erab unb quer unb frumm, 
9Weme ©<pler an ber 9?afe ijerunt — 
Unb fef>e, baf ttrir m#fg mtffen fonnen! 
&a# mitt mtr faster bag f>erj fcerbrennen- 
3mar bin ia) geftt)etbter alg affe bte Saffcn, 
©octoren, Sftagtfler, ©a)retber unb ^faffen; 
Wlity plagen fetne ©crupel no# 3n>eifel, 
pr$te mt$ meber t>or £otfe noa) £eufel — 
25afur tft mtr aucp atte ^rettb 1 entrtffen, 
33tfbe mtr md)t em mag red)tg ju mtffen, 
S5Ube mtr ntd)t etn tcf) lonnte mag Iel)ren 
£)te 9??enfa;ett ju beffern unb ju befe^ren. 
Slua; \)qlV tdj meber ©ut no<$ ®elb, 



617 



Which I have chosen for thee. Do it, brother! 
I nlove to me. A strong dream warn'd me so.' 
It was the swiftness of this horse that snatch'd me 
From the hot pursuit of Bannier's dragoons. 
My cousin rode the dapple on that day, 
And never more saw I or horse or rider. 



F A U S T U S. 

OF GOETHE. 



Time, Night, 

Scene, A high-arched, narrow, Gothic chamber — Faustus at his desk— restless. 

Faustus. 
Alas! I have explored 
Philosophy, and Law, and Medicine; 
And over deep Divinity have pored, 
Studying with ardent and laborious zeal; 
And here I am at last, a very fool, 
With useless learning curst, 
No wiser than at first! 

Here* am I— boast and wonder of the school; 
Magister, Doctor, and I lead 
These ten years past, my pupils' creed; 
Winding, by dexterous words, with easje, 
Their opinions as I please* 
And now to feel that nothing can be known! 
This is a thought that burns into my heart. 
I have been more acute than all these triflers, 
Doctors and authors, priests, philosophers; 
Have sounded all the depths of every science. 
Scruples, or the perplexity of doubt, 
Torment me not, nor fears of hell or devil ; 
But I have lost all peace of mind: 
Whate'er I knew, or thought I knew, 
Seems now unmeaning or untrue. 
Unhappy, ignorant, and blind, 
I cannot hope to teach mankind. 
Thus robbed of learning's only pleasure, 
Without dominion, rank, or treasure, 



— 618 - 

9lo$ tyt> unb $txxlitf)hit ber SBelt; 
d$ mo#te letn f>unb fo Idnger leben! 
©rum l)ab' i# midj ber 5D?agte ergeben, 
£)b mir, burcf) ©eifteg flraft unb 3Jhtnb, 
9?t$t mancfr ©el;etmntfj mttrbe funb; 
©af i# nic^t metyr, mtt fauerm ©cfjmeif, 
3u fagen braua;e ma$ i# nid)t tteif; 
©a# i# erfenne mag tie 2Bc(t 
3m Snnerften $ufammenfmft , 
©#au' atte 2Birfen$fraft unb ©amen, 
Unb tyv? m#t mefjr in SBorten frameru 



£> fa^fl bu, cotter Stfonbenfdjetn , 
3um fefcten 2J?aI auf metne $ein, 
©en ia) fo mandje Sftttternatyi 
2ln btefem $uft fjerangemacfyt: 
©ann, itber 33itd)em unb papier, 
£ritbfePger greunb, erfa)etnfi bu mir! 
2(a)! fonnt' ia; boa) auf ©erge$$o$n, 
3n betnem fteben &a)te geljn, 
Urn Serge^^o^le nut ©eiftern fa)meben, 
2luf 2Btefen in betnem ©dmmer meben , 
35on aUzm SStffen^ qualm entfaben 
3n betnem £fyau gefunb mta) baben! 



2BcH ftetf' i^ in bem Verier noa)? 
35erfluc^te^ , bumpfeg Sftauerloa)! 
2Bo fetbft bag tiebe £imme(Slitt)t 



— 619 — 

Without one joy that earth can give, 
Could dog— were I a dog — so live? 
Therefore to magic, with severe 
And patient toil, have I applied, 
Despairing of all other guide, 
That from some Spirit I might hear 
Deep truths, to others unrevealed, 
And mysteries from mankind sealed ; 
And never more, with shame of heart, 
Teach things, of which I know no part. 
Oh! for a glance into the earth! 
To see below its dark foundations, 
Life's embryo seeds before their birth 
And Nature's silent operations. 
Thus end at once this vexing feveT 
Of words— mere words— repeated ever. 

Beautiful Moon!— Ah! would that now, 

For the last time, thy lovely beams" 

Shone on my troubled brow! 

Oft by this desk, at middle night, 

I have sat gazing for thy light, 

Wearied with search, through volumes endless, 

I sate 'mong papers— crowded books, 

Alone— when thou, friend of the friejidless, 

Camest smiling in, with soothing looks. 

Oh, that upon some headland height 

I now were wandering in thy light! 

Floating with Spirits, like a shadow, 

Round mountain-cave, o'er twilight meadow, 

And from the toil of thought relieved, 

No longer sickened and deceived, 

In thy soft dew could bathe, and find 

Tranquillity and health of mind. 

Alas! and am I in the gloom 

Still of this cursed dungeon room ? 

Where even heaven's light, so beautiful, 



— 620 — 

Stritb burd) gemcttte ©cf>eiben bric$t! 
33ef$rdnft $on biefem 33ucf;er(;cmf, 
©en SBurme nagen, ©taub bebecft, 
2)en, M^ anS f;of)e @en>otb' fyinauf, 
(Sin angeraucfrt papier umfiecft; 
Wit ©tdfern, 33itd)fen ringg um|tetlt, 
SD?it 3njtrumenten ttotfgepfropft, 
Urbdter £au3tat() bretn geftopft — 
£)a$ ifi beine SSBelti bag $etft eine Belt! 



gauft unt> SBagner. 

gauf*. 

55om <Sife befreit ftnb ©trom unb 33d#e 

£)ura) beS $ritf;ftng$ ^olben, belebenben SBtitf; 

3m gfxrfe grimet ^offnungsgtiicf ; 

£)et afte 2Btnier, in feiner ©#tt>d#e, 

3og ft'd) in rauf)e Serge juriicf. 

25on border fenbet er, flief>enb, nur 

£)f;nmda)tige ©$auer fornigen GnfeS 

Sn ©treifen iiber bie gtiinenbe frtur; 

Slber bie ©onne butbet fein SBeifeS, 

tteberalf regt ft'a; 23itbung unb ©treben, 

2ttfe$ mill ftd) mit gatben beteben; 

£)o$ an 2Humen fetyft'g im ^e&iet, 

©ie nimmt gepu^te -Kenf^en bafiir, 

$e$te bi# urn, fcon biefen £ol;en 

9?a$ ber ©tabt ^imicf^ufefjen. 

2lu3 bem ^oI;kn, ftnflern £f)or 

£)ringt ein bunted ©enummel :()emr. 

3eber fonnt fta) fjeute fo gem* 

©ie feiern bie 3iuferfte()ung be£ £errn, 

£)enn ©ie fmb fetber auferftanben , 

2lu$ niebriger £>dufer bumpfen ®emd#ern, 



- 621 - 

Through the stained glass comes thick and dull; 

'Mong volumes heaped from floor to ceiling, 

Through whose pages worms are stealing; 

Dreary walls, where dusty paper 

Bears deep stains of smoky vapour; 

Glasses, instruments, all lumber 

Of this kind the place encumber ; 

All a man of learning gathers, 

All bequeathed me by my fathers, 

Crucibles from years undated, 

Chairs of structure antiquated, 

Arc in strange confusion hurled! 

Here, Faustus, is thy world— a world! 



FAUSTUS and WAGNER, 

Faustus. 
River and rivulet are freed from ice 
In Spring's affectionate inspiring smile- 
Green are the fields with promise — far away 
To the rough hills old Winter hath withdrawn 
Strenghtless— but still at intervals will send 
Light feeble frosts, with drops of diamond white 
Mocking a little while the coming bloom- 
Still soils with showers of sharp and bitter sleet, 
In anger impotent, the earth's green robe; 
But the sun suffers not the lingering snow— 
Every where life— every where vegetation 
All nature animate with glowing hues — 
Or, if one spot be touched not by the spirit 
Of the sweet season, there, in colours rich 
As trees or flowers, are sparkling human dresses! 
Turn round, and from this height look back upon 
The town : from its black dungeon gate forth pours, 
In thousand parties, the gay multitude, 
All happy, all indulging in the sunshine! 
All celebrating the Lord's resurrection, 
And in themselves exhibiting as 'twere 



— 622 — 

2tug £anbroerf$* unb ©eroerbegbanben, 
%u$ bent ©rucf bon ©iebem unb ©accent, 
2lu3 ber ©trafen quetf^enber Grnge, 
Slug ber $trd)en el;rtt)itrbiger Sflafyt 
©inb fte 2llte an$ ?tc^t gebrad)t 
©iel) nur, fte^ ! tt)ie be^enb fta) bte Sftenge 
£)urcf> bte ©arten unb gelber aerfa)lagt, 
2Bte ber gluf, in SSreit* unb 2dnge, 
@o ntanc^en luftigen 9?a$en bett>egt, 
Unb, bt^ gum ©tnfen tiberlaben, 
(Sntfernt ftd> biefer lefcte $atyn* 
©elbft bon beg SBergeg fernen $faben 
SKnfcn un$ farbige $leiber an. 
3$) bore fa)on beg £)orfg ©etumntel, 
£ter (ft beg SSolfeg tt>a|>rer fnntmel, 
3ufrteben jauc^et ©rof unb £lein: 
fner bin ity Stfenfa), tytx barf td/g fepn. 

233 a g n e r. 
SJtft eu#, £err ©of tor! gu fpajteren 
3ft efrrenoolt unb ift ©ettmm; 
£)o# tourb 1 t$ nitt)t attetn mid) Jjer oertiercn, 
2Betl i$ ein geinb oon allem 3?o|>en bin. 
£)aS giebeln, ©d)reien, $egelf$ieben , 
3ft ntir ein gar oerjwfter $lang; 
©te toben tt>ie bom bofen ©eift getrieben, 
Unb nennen'g greube, nennen'g ©efang. 

55 a U e r U unter ber £inbe. 

£ a n 3 unb ©efang 
£)er ©chafer bu#te ftd) £um Sana, 
5D?it bunter 3acfe, 33anb unb $rang, 
©cfmtucf mar er ange^ogen. 
©$on urn bie £inbe mar eg boll, 
Unb m& tan^ie fa)on mie toll. 
3w$$e! 3u^e! 
3u$beifa! £etfa! £el 
©o ging ber giebelbogen. 
(£r britcfte |>aftig ftc$ f)eran, 
©a ftief* er an ein 9#dbd)en an 



- 623 — 

A resurrection too— so changed are they, 
So raised above themselves. From chambers damp 
Of poor mean houses—from consuming toil 
Laborious— from the work-yard and the shop— 
From the imprisonment of walls and roofs, 
And the oppression of confining streets, 
And from the solemn twilight of dim churches- 
All are abroad -all happy in the sun. 
Look, only look, with gaiety how active, 
Thro' fields and gardens they disperse themselves! 
How the wide water, far as we can see, 
Is joyous with innumerable boats! 
See, there, one almost sinking with its load 
Parts from the shore; yonder the hill-top paths 
Are sparkling in the distance with gay dresses! 
And, hark! the sounds of joy from the far village.' 
Oh! happiness like this is real heaven! 
The high , the low, in pleasure all uniting— 
Here may I feel that I too am a man! 

Wagner. 
Doctor, to be with you is creditable- 
Instructive too: but never would I loiter 
Here by myself— I hate these coarse amusements: 
Fiddlers, and clamorous throats, and kettle-drums, 
Are to my mind things quite intolerable ; 
Men rave, as if possessed by evil spirits, 
And call their madness joy and harmony! 

Peasants (^dancing and singing.) 

The shepherd for the dance was drest 
In ribands, wreath, and Sunday vest; 
All were dancing full of glee, 
Underneath the linden tree! 

'Tis merry and merry— height-ho, heigh-ho, 
Blithe goes the fiddle-bow! 

Soon he runs to join the rest; 
Up to a pretty girl he prest; 
With elbow raised and pointed toe, 



- 624 - 

Stttt feinem (Menbogen; 

SMe frifc&e ©true fe(;rt ft# urn 

Unb fagte: 9?un, ba$ ftnb' id> bumm! 

3u$f)e! 3utf)l)tl 

3u#Deifal £eifa! £>e! 

©epb ni#t fo unge^ogem 

£)odj fmrtig in bent $retfe ging'g, 

©ie tanjten re#t$, fte tauten Knf$ 

Unb atte 3?ocfe flogem 

©ie tourben rotl), fit ttutrben warm 

Unb rufyten atymenb 2lrm in 2trm, 

Sucpe! Su^el 

3u#i>eifa! £eifal £e! 

Unb £uft' on (Etfenbogen. 

Unb tytf mix bo# nt$t fo oertrautl 

S03ie 9ftan$er $at m#t feine 33raut 

23efogen unb betrogen! 

G?r fa)mei#efte fte bo# bet ©eft' 

Unb oon ber Stnbe f$ofl e3 it>ett; 

3u#&el 3u#e! 

Sit^ictfa! £eifa! £e! 

©ef#ret unb giebefbogem 

21 Her 23auer> 
f>err ©octor, bag if* fa)on oon eu#, 
£)aj* i$r unS Jjeute nia)t »erfc^mo^t, 
Hnb unter biefe$ 23otf£gebrang', 
2tfS ein fo ^oc^gela^rter , ge&t* 
©o nel)met au$ ben fcpnjkn $rug, 
2)en tt)ir mtt frif^em £runf gefitlft, 
3$ bring' ilm gu unb U)unfa)e taut, 
©afj er nio)t nur ben £>urft end) ftttft; 
S)te 341 ber £ropfen, bie er Degt, 
©ep euren Stagen ^ugetegt 

3$ netyme ben (£rquttfung$franf, 
(£rtt>tebr' eu# Sttfen £>eil unb £>anf\ 

2>aS $olf fammelt ftd& im &m<3 limber. 



— 625 - 

Bent to her with his best bow- 
Pressed her hand: with feigned surprise, 
Up she raised her timid eyes! 
"'Tis strange that you should use me so, 

So, so— heigh-ho— 

'Tis rude of you to use me so." 
All into the set advance, 
Right they dance, and left they dance- 
Gowns and ribands how they fling, 
Flying with the flying ring; 
They grew red, and faint, and warm, 
And rested, sinking, arm in arm. 

Slow, slow, heigh-ho, 

Tired in elbow, foot, and toe! 
"And do not make so free," she said; 
I fear that you may never wed; 
Men are cruel"— and he prest 
The maiden to his beating breast. 
Hark! again, the sounds of glee 
Swelling from the linden tree. 

'Tis merry, 'tis merry— heigh-ho, heigh-ho, 

Blithe goes the fiddle bow! 

Old Peasant. 
This , doctor , is so kind of you, ' 

A man of rank and learning too ; 
Who, but yourself, would condescend 
Thus with the poor, the poor man's friend, 
To join our sports? In this brown cheer 
Accept the pledge we tender here, 
A draught of life may it become 
And years on years, oh! may you reach, 
As cheerful as these beads of foam, 
As countless, too, a year for each! 

Faustus. 
Blest be the draught restorative! 
I pledge you — happy may you live ! 

The people collect in a circle round, him. 

27 



— 626 — 

alter S3 a u e r. 

prma^r, eg iff fel;r tt>oi;J getl;an, 
©a# tf;r am frozen Sag erfa)etnt; 
|)abt ttyr e$ ttormats boa) nut un$ 
2ln bofen £agen gut gemeint! 
@ar 9ftana)er fkl)t tebenbtg fcier, 
©en euer $ater noa) ^ufe^t 
©er fyeifen gtebermuti; entrif , 
2tts er ber ©eua)e 3ttf gefe^t. 
2lua) bamate tf>r, ein junger SKann, 
3^t gingt in febeg $ranfetif;auS, 
©ar mana)e %t\$i trug man fort, 
3l;r aber famt gefitnb |>erau$. 
33eftanbet mana)e l)arte $roben; 
©em f>elfer £atf ber heifer brobem 



21 lie. 

@tfunbl;eit bem bemd^rten 2ftann, 
©a# er noa) iange |>elfen fann! 



gaufi 

SSor Senem broben jtel;t gebiitft, 
©er |) elf en te^rt unb £u(fe fa)itft. 

(?t ge^t mit 2Bagner n>eitet. 



2B a g n e r. 

2Ma) em ®tfhi)l muft bu, o grower 9#ann! 
23et ber 35eret;rung biefer Stage ijaben! 
£), gtudita)! tt>er £>on feinen @aben 
©ola) einen 3Sort|)etf ^tetjen fanm 
©er SSater ^eigt bio) feinem $naben, 



— 627 — 

Old Peasant. 
Yes! witness thou the poor man's glee, 
And share in his festivity: 
In this hath fortune fairly dealt 
With him who, in the evil day 
Of the black sickness , with us dwelt, 
When Plague was numbering his prey — 
In strength and health how many gather 
To this day's pastimes, whom thy father 
Rescued from death in that last stage, 
Wlien the disease, tired out at length; 
Is followed by the fever's rage, 
And prostrate sinks the vital strength; 
And you, too, in that time of dread 
And death, a young man, visited 
Each house of sickness: — evermore, 
Day after day, the black hearse bore 
Corse after corse— still, day by day, 
The good man held his fearless way 
Unscathed; for God a blessing gave, 
And saved the man who sought to save. 
All. 

For thee, tried friend, our prayers we raise, 
And, when we wish thee length of days, 
'Tis for himself that each man prays. 

Faustus. 
In thanks to the Great Father bend, 
We are but servants to extend 
Blessings, that flow from man's one Friend. 

Wagner. 
With what a sense of pure delight, 
Master, must thou enjoy the sight 
Of this vast crowd , and the unchecked 
Expression of their deep respect ! 
Oh, happy he, who thus to Heaven 
Can render back the talents given! 
The pious father points thee out 



- 628 - 

(Sin 3cber fragt unb btangt unb eflt, 

Vit gtebet fiocft, bet £an$er tvtilt 

©u ge^fl , in Sftettyen fte&en fie, 

2)ie 5tfu#en fliegen in bie £6$': 

Unb rcenig fe&tt, fo beugten ftc bte $me, 

2lte fanf ba$ $enerabile. 



gaufi. 

3?ur ttenig ©cfmtte nocfy tytnauf su jenem ©tetn, 

^ier tt>otten ttur bon unfrer Sanbrung raften. 

£ier fafl icf> oft gebanfenboft aftein 

Unb qitdlte tni$ mit Seten unb mit gafien. 

2ln £offmmg rei$, im ©lauben fefl, 

Wlit £f>ranett, ©euf^en, f>anberingen 

©ac&t 1 i# ba$ Snbe jener $eft 

$om £etrn be£ fnmmet$ ^u erannngen. 

£)er Sftenoe IBetfatt tout mix nun it-ie £o$n. 

3D, ftmnteft bu in meinem ^nncrn tefeji , 

2Bie menig ^Sater unb ©ofm 

<5oi$ eine6 3to&nte$ mity gettefen! 

SJcein $ater war em bunHer (^renmann, 

£>er iiber bie Sfaiitr unb i^re betPgen $teife, 

3n 3?ebfi$feit, jebo# auf feine Setfe, 

$Jlit griEen^after SWit^e famu 

£)er, in ©efettf^aft oon Ibepten, 

<&itf) in bie f#tt>ar$e Mtyt ftyfojj, 

Unb, nad) unenbtid)en 9?ecepten, 

£)a$ SBibrige jufammengof. 



— 629 — 

To his young folk— they gaze, and ask, 
And gaze again— and crowd about. 
The blithe musician in his task 
Pauses— the dancers turn to thee, 
And gather into groups to see 
The man they honour passing by— 
And then the gratulating shout— 
And then the caps flung up on high: 
They almost worship thee— almost 
Would bend the knee as to the host. 

Faustus. 
A few steps farther— and we reach yon stone ; 
Here sit we down, and rest after our walk- 
Here have I often sate in thoughtful mood 
Alone— and here in agonies of prayer, 
And fast, and vigil— rich in hope— in faith 
Unwavering— sought with tears and sighs, and hands 
Wringing in supplication, to extort 
From Him in heaven, that he would stay that plague. 
These praises come upon my ear like scorn — 
Oh, could you read the secrets of this heart. 
You then would see how little we deserved, 
Father or son, the thanks of these poor people. 
My father, a reserved and moody man. ' 
Not without pride, felt by himself and others. 
Living almost alone, held strange opinions. 
Tinged with the hues of his peculiar mind, 
And, therefore, even the more indulged and cherished. 
Thus fanciful, and serious in his fancies, 
O'er Nature and her consecrated circles, 
That with Yain interdict sought to oppose. 
Oft would he try his wild experiments: 
In his black cell with crucible and fire 
(One or two adepts his sole company) 
He toiled; and. following many a quaint receipt, 
Would force rebellious metals to obey. 
And in indissoluble union link 
Antagonists irreconcilable. 



- 630 - 

T>a toarb em rotter 2eu, em fufmer greier, 

3m lauen 23ab, ber Stfte oermatylt, 

Unb beibe bann, mit offnem gfammenfeuer , 

2lu3 einem 23rautgemati() in$ anbere gequatt. 

(£rfd)ien barauf mit bunten gatben 

£>ie junge $onigin im ©fo$, 

f?ter toar bie 2lt$enei, bie ^atienten ftatben, 

Unb 9?iemanb fragte: mer genaS? 

©o l;aben mir, mit f;ottif$en £attoergen, 

3n biefen £f)dlem, btefen 33ergen, 

SBett glimmer ate bie $etf getobt 

3$ ^abe fetbft ben ©ift an £aufenbe gegeben, 

©ie melften fori, ify muf erleben 

£>af man bie frea)en TOrber fobt. 



2B a g n t x. 

2Sie fount tyx mty barum betritben! 
2#ut nt^>t ein braoer $?ann genug, 
£)te £unft, bie man ifmt iibertrug, 
@eftnffenl;aft unb punftfitt) au^uubem 
SSenn bu, aU bungling, beinen $ater eljrft, 
©o ttnrjl bu gem Don tym. empfangen; 
SSSenn bu, aU $?ann, bie SBiffenfcfmft oermeDtft, 
©o faun bein ©o$n $u l)of>rem Sid gelangen. 



Sarfk 

£> gtitcfftcf)! mer no$ I;offen !ann 
5lus? biefem SD?eer beS 3trt|um^ aufeutaua)en. 
2Ba3 man ni$t meif , ba£ eben braucf)te man, 
Unb toa$ man meif , fann man nic^t brauc|>en. 
£)odj taf un£ biefer ©tunbe f$one3 ®ut 
Quxtf) folo)en £rubftnn ni$t Oerfummem! 
23etracf)te toie in Slbenbfonnegtutlj 



— 631 — 

There, passionate adorer, the Red Lion 
With the White Lily, in a tepid bath 
Was strangely wedded— and his silver bride 
And he from chamber hurried on to chamber, 
Tortured and tried with many a fiery pang, 
Suffered together, till in coloured light, 
Ascending in the glass, shone the Young Queen: 
This was our medicine— they who took it died, 
None asked, or thought of asking, who recovered. 
Thus have we with our diabolic mixture, 
In these sweet valleys, 'mong these quiet hills, 
Been guests more fatal than the pestilence. 
I have myself to thousands given this poison, 
They withered, and are dead— and I must live, 
I, who have been their death, must live to hear 
This lavish praise on the rash murderers. 

Wagner. 
How can this be so painful? Can a man 
Do more than practise what his own day knows— 
All that thy father taught must have been heard, 
By thee, as by a young man learning then- 
Heard in the docile spirit of belief. 
When thy time came to teach, thou didst enlarge 
The field of science; and thy son, who learns 
From thee, will for himself discoveries make, 
Greater than thine, perhaps— yet but for thine 
Impossible. If this be so, why grieve ? 

Faustus* 
Oh, he, indeed, is happy, who still feels, 
And cherishes within his heart the hope 
To lift himself above this sea of errors! 
Of things we know not, each day do we find 
The want of knowledge— all we know is useless: 
But 'tis not wise to sadden with such thoughts 
This hour of beauty and benignity : 
Look yonder, with delighted heart and eye, 
On those low cottages that shine so bright 



- 632 - 

T>k grimumgebnen f>ittten fdummern. 

@te rittft unb tt>etd)t, ber Sag ift iiberfebt, 

£)ort etlt fie |>tn unb forbert neue$ Seben. 

£> bafj fetn fttiiget mta) t>om 33oben 1)ibt, 

3f>r naa) unb immer naa; ju flreben ! 

3a) fdf> 1 tm ettrigen 2lbenbftra|rt 

2)ie ftttfe SB eft ju metnen ftiifen, 

<£nt$fmbet atfe £olj 1 n, berufiigt jebe$ 2#al, 

£>en ©tlberbaa) m gofbne ©trome ffiefletu 

^tcfjt tyemmte bann ben gottergteta)en £auf 

£)er nulbe Seta, mit alien feinen ©a)tua)ten; 

©a)on t|mt bag Sfteer fta) mit erttdrmten 33ua)ten 

SSor ben erftaunten Slug en auf. 

£)oa) fc^eint bte ©ottin enbiia) meg^uftnfen; 

StUetn ber neue Srteb ermaa)t, 

3a) eife fort tyr etr>'ge3 ^i4)t gu trinfen, 

35or mir ben Sag, unb Winter mir bte ytatyt, 

2) en £ummel iiber mtr unb unter mtr bte SBelten. 

din fa)oner Sraum, tnbeffen ftc entn?eta)t. 

2la)! $u be$ ©eifteS fttugem tt>trb fo teitt)t 

$ein forperfttt;er gtiiget fta; gefetten. 

£)oa) ijt eg 3ebem etngeboren, 

£)a£ fetn ®efitl;I innauf unb sormdrtg brtngt, 

SBenn iiber un$, tm bfauen 3?aum Dertoren, 

3^r fa)metternb 2ieb bte 2era)e ftngt; 

SBenn iiber fa)roffen gia)ten|>ot;en 

£)er SIbier au^gebreitet fa)tt>ebt, 

Unb iiber glda)en, iiber ©een, 

£>er Crania; naa) ber £eimaty fhrebt. 






- 633 - 

(Each with its garden plot of smiling green), 
Robed in the glory of the setting sun! 
But he is parting— fading,— day is over— 
Yonder he hastens to diffuse new life. 
Oh, for a wing to raise me up from earth, 
Nearer, and yet more near, to the bright orb, 
That unrestrained I still might follow him! 
Then should I see, in one unvarying glow 
Of deathless evening, the reposing world 
Beneath me— the hills kindling— the sweet vales, 
Beyond the hills, asleep in the soft beams; 
The silver streamlet, at the silent touch 
Of heavenly light, transfigured into gold, 
Flowing in brightness inexpressible ! 
Nothing to stop or stay my godlike motion! 
The rugged hill, with its wild cliffs, in vain . 
Would rise to hide the sun; in vain would strive 
To check my glorious course; the sea already, 
With its illumined bays, that burn beneath 
The lord of day, before the astonished eyes 
Opens its bosom— and he seems at last 
Just sinking — no— a power unfelt before— 
An impulse indescribable succeeds! 
Onward, entranced, I haste to drink the bean 
Of the unfading light— before me day— 
And night left still behind— and overhead 
Wide heaven— and under me the spreading sea!— 
A glorious vision, while the setting sun 
Is lingering! Oh, to the spirit's flight, 
How faint and feeble are material wings! 
Yet such our nature is, that when the lark, 
High over us, unseen, in the blue sky 
Thrills his heart-piercing song, we feel ourselves 
Press up from earth, as 'twere in rivalry,— 
And when above the savage hill of pines, 
The eagle sweeps with outspread wings,— and when 
The crane pursues, high off his homeward path. 
Flying o'er watery moors and wide lakes lonely! 

27* 



— 634 — 

SBagner. 

3$ fyatte felbft oft gritlen^afte ©tunben, 
Do# fola;en Strteb 1 t;ab' to) nod) me empfuuben. 
Ttan fief>t fia) teicf)t an 2Bafb unb getbern fatt; 
£)e3 Sogete g^ttttg roerb' icf> nie benetben. 
2Bte anber$ tragen ung bie ©eifiegfreuben , 
Son 33ua) $u 53uc^j r oon 33Iatt $u 93fatt! 
©a roerben 2Binterndcf)te f;ofb unb fcpn, 
din fetig 2eben tt)drmet atfe ©tieber, 
Unb ac^ ! entroUft bu gar em miirbig ^ergamen , 
@o fteigt ber gan$e £mtmef ju bir nteber. 



gauft. 

Du bifi bir nur be$ etnen £riebd berouft; 

£) lerne nie ben anbern fennen! 

3n>ei ©eeten roofmen, acf>! in meiner S5ruft, 

•Die eine rottf ftfy oon ber anbern trennen ; 

Die eine $aft, in berber 2iebe3tuft, 

©ia) an bie 2Bett mit ftammernben Organen; 

Die anbre t;ebt gettattfam fta) oom Duft 

3u ben ©efttben I;oI;er Stynen. 

£) gibt e$ ©etfter in ber Suft, 

Die $tt>tf#en (£rb unb fnmmei J)erfa)enb toeben, 

@o fteiget nieber au3 bem goftmen Duft 

Hub fiit;rt mid) roeg ju neuem, buntem ?eben! 

3a, rodre nur ein ifaubermantel mein! 

Unb tri'tg 1 er mia; in frembe £dnber, 

2flir foltt' er urn bie loftttc^ften ©emdnber, 

9li$t feit urn einen $omg3mantef fep. 



2S a g n e r 
SSerufe nic^t bie rootylbefannte ©a)aar, 



- 635 - 

Wagner. 
I, too, have had my hours of reverie . 
But impulse such as this I never felt. 
Of wood and field the eye wiil soon grow weary: 
I'd never envy the wild birds their wings. 
How different are the pleasures of the mind, 
Leading from book to book, from leaf to leaf, 
They make the nights of winter bright and cheerful ; 
They spread a sense of pleasure through the frame, 
And when you see some old and treasured parchments, 
All heaven descends to your delighted senses! 

Faustus. 
Thy heart, my friend, now knows but one desire; 
Oh, never learn another! in my breast, 
Alas! two souls have taken their abode, 
And each is struggling there for mastery! 
One to the world, and the world's sensual pleasures, 
Clings closely, with scarce separable organs; 
The other struggles to redeem itself, 
And rise from the entanglements of earth- 
Still feels its true home is not here— still longs 
And strives — and would with violence regain 
The fields, its own by birthright— realms of light 
And joy, where,— Man in vain would disbelieve 
The instincts of his nature, that confirm 
The loved tradition,— dwelt our sires of old. 
If— as 'tis said— spirits be in the air, 
Moving, with lordly wings, 'tween earth and heaven, 
And if, oh if ye listen when we call, 
Come from your golden "incense-breathing" clouds. 
Bear me away to new and varied life! 
Oh, were the magic mantle mine, which bore 
The wearer at his will to distant lands, 
How little would I prize the envied robes 
Of princes, and the purple pomp of kings ! 

Wagner. 
Venture not thus to invoke the well-known host, 



- 636 - 

Die frromenb ft# im DunfttreU iiberbrettet, 

£>em 2ftenfa)en tcmfenbfafttge ©efaljr, 

$on alien Gmben |>er, bcreitct. 

$on 9?orbcn bringt ber fc^arfe ©eifter$a$n 

2luf bia) tyerbei, mtt pfet(gefpi|$ten 3ungen; 

93on Sttorgen gte^n , oertroefnenb , fte tyeran, 

Unb ndl)ren fta) Don betnen £ungen; 

SBenn fte ber 9)Ztttag aug ber Sitfte fefcteft, 

£)te ©tutf) auf ©ftttf) urn betnen <3a)ettel tydufen, 

©o bringt ber SBefl ben ©a)tt)arm, ber erft erquicft, 

Urn bt# unb gelb unb 2tue ju erfaufen* 

©ie tyoren gem, jnm @$aben frof) getoanbt, 

©el)ora)en gem, toetf fte uns gern betritgen, 

©ie ftetten tt>ie oom £tmmel ftd) gefanbt, 

Unb lifpetn englif$, toenn fte fttgen. 

©oa) gel;en ttur! (£rgraut if* fc$on bie SBelt, 

£)ie Suft geTi't^it, ber 9?ebel fattt! 

5lm 2(benb fa)d£t man erft baS £au$. — 

2Ba$ fte£ft bu fo unb bttcfft erftaunt t;inau$? 

2Ba£ fann bt# in ber ©dmmrung fo ergreifen? 



gauft. 
©ie^ft bu ben f$n>ar$en £unb bur# ©aat unb ©toppel fireifen? 

Sagner. 
3$ fa|) tyn lange f$on, nt#t nuc^tig fc^ten er mir. 

gauft. 
23etrac$t' t^n rec^t! - %ixx m# Ultft bu ba$ £f>ter? 



— 637 - 

Who spread, a living stream, through the waste air, 

Who watch industriously man's thousand motions, 

For ever active in the work of evil. 

From all sides pour they on us: from the north, 

With thrilling hiss, they drive their arrowy tongues; 

And, speeding from the parching east, they feed 

On the dry lungs, and drink the breath of life; 

And the south sends them forth, at middle day, 

From wildernesses dry and desolate, 

To heap fresh fire upon the burning brain; 

And from the west they flow, a cloudy deluge, 

That, like the welcome shower of early spring, 

First promises refreshment and relief 

Then rushing down, with torrents ruinous, 

Involves in one unsparing desolation 

Valley, and meadow-field, and beast, and man:— 

Ready for evil, with delight they hear, 

Obey man's bidding to deceive his soul. 

Like angel-ministers of Heaven they seem, 

And utter falsehoods with an angel's voice. 

But let's away— the sky is grey already, 

The air grows chill— the mist is falling heavy— 

At evening home's the best place for a man' 

What ails thee? why, with such astonished eyes, 

Dost thou stand staring into the dusk twilight? 

What seest thou there that can affect thee thus? 

Faustus. 
Do you see that black dog, where through the green blades 
Of the soft springing corn, and the old stubble, 
He runs, just glancing by them for a moment? 

Wagner. 
I've seen him this while past, but thought not of him 
As any way strange. 

Faustus. 
Look at him carefully, 
What do you take him now to be? 



— 638 - 

25 a g n e r. 
gi'tr etnen $ubel, ber auf feme SBctfc 
©i# auf ber ©pur be3 £erren pta<jf. 

gauft. 
SBemerfft bu, trie tn mettem ©$nec!enfretfe 
dx urn unS |>er unb immer ndljer jagt? 
Unb irr' ia) nia)t, fo gteftt em fteuerffritbet 
2luf fetnen ^faben funtenbrem. 

2B a g n e r. 
3$ fetye m#t$ ate einen fcfyroarjen $ubel; 
@g mag feet eua) moI;t 2iugentdufa;ung fepn. 

8-a-u.jl. 

$Hr fcfcemt e$, baf er magifa) tetfe ©cpngen 
3u tunft'gem 33anb um unfre gflf e lityt 

2B a g n e r. 
3$ fe^ il;n ungennf unb furcf>tfam un$ umfprmgen, 
2Beil er, fiatt feineS £errn, $met Unfcefannte flel;t. 

SaufL 
©er $rei3 ttrirb eng, f$on ift er nafy! 

2B a g n e r. 
©u jte&ftl em £unb unb fern ©efpenft tft ba. 
(£r fnurrt unb ^ttmfeft, legt fta) auf ben SBaucf); 
Q?r trebett. Silted fmnbe SBraua;. 

gaufl. 
©efette bta; ^u un$! $omm fuer! 

2B a g n e r. 
@£ i|l ein pubetndrrifd) 2#tcr. 
£)u ftetyeft ftifl, er trartet auf; 
©u fyrtc$fl tyn an, er fhrefct an bir fnnauf; 
SSerftere tr>a$, er tturb e£ brmgen, 
9kc& beinem ©totf in$ SBaffer fprmgen. 



- 639 — 

Wagner. 

Why, nothing 
But a rough poodle-dog, who, in the way 
Of dogs, is searching for his master's footsteps. 

Faustus 
Do you observe how in wide serpent circles 
He courses round us? nearer and yet nearer 
Each turn,— and if my eyes do not deceive me, 
Sparkles of fire whirl where his foot hath touched. 

Wagner. 
I can see nothing more than a black dog; 
It must be some deception of your eyes. 

Faustus. 
Methinks he draws light magic threads around us, 
Hereafter to entangle and ensnare! 

Wagner. 
In doubt and fear the poodle's leaping round us, 
Seeing two strangers in his master's stead. 

Faustus. 
The circle, see, how much more narrow 'tis,— 
He's very near us! 

Wagner. ' 

'Tis a dog, you see, 
And not a spectre; see, he snarls at strangers, 
Barks, lies upon his belly, wags his tail, 
As all dogs do. 

Faustus. 
We'll bring him home with us.— 
Come, pretty fellow i 

Wagner. 
He's a merry dog,— 
If you stand still, he stands and waits for you,— 
Speak to him, and he straight leaps up upon you,— 
Leave something after you, no doubt he'll bring it, 
Or plunge into the water for your stick. 



- 640 — 

£)u fmjt tool;l 9?ett)t; i# fmbe mrf;t bte ©pur 
$on etnem ©eijt, unb SllleS tft ©reffur. 

2B a g n e r. 
Dent £unbe, roenn cr gut ge^ogen, 
SBirb fetbfl em roetfer 5ttann getoogen. 
3a beine ©unft oerbtent er ganj unb gar, 
(£r ber ©tubenten treff(ia)er ©colar. 



@ a r t e n. 

3J?atgarete an gauften$ 2lrm, SKattlje mit9ttej>f)ifloMe!e$ 
aitf* unb abfpajierenb. 

Margaret e. 
3$ fuf>P e3 rooitf, baf nri$ ber £err nur fa)ont, 
£erab ft# ta$t f mta) ju bef$amen. 
©n Sfetfenber tji fo geftofmt 
Slug ©uttgfett fiirtteb gu nefrmen; 
3a) roetf 3u gut, bof fola; erfatyrnen 3)?ann 
9#em arm (Uefpraa) nia;t unterf>alten fann. 

Saujl. 
(£m 23tt(f oon btr, (£tn 2Bort mef)r unter^att, 
Site alle Bei^ett biefer SSett. 

<Jr fiifjt ifjre Jpanb. 

Margaret e. 
3ncommobirt eua) ntc^t! 2Bte fount if>* ft'e nur ffiffen? 
©ie ift fo garjttg, tji fo rauf)! 
2BaS fjab 1 to) nia)t fa)on SltfeS fa)affen miiffen ! 
Die Gutter tji gar gu genau. 

@el)n woruber. 



— 641 - 

Faustus. 
You're right— I can see nothing of the spectre 
In him; it can be nothing more than training. 

Wagner. 
A dog, well-trained, soon learns the art 
To win upon a good man's heart;— 
The wisest love them best— and see, 
Our friend already follows thee— 
Soon shall we see the happy creature, 
Prime favourite, round the doctor skip: 
With every student for his teacher, 
How can we doubt his scholarship? 



THE GARDEN. 

Margaret on Faustus' s arm, Martha with Mrphistopheles. — Walk- 
ing loitering! y up and down. 

Margaret. 
You do but play with my simplicity, 
And put me to the blush. A traveller 
Learns such good nature— is so pleased with all things 
And every body:— my poor talk, I know, 
Has no attraction, that could for a monient 
Engage the attention of a man, who has 
Seen so much of the world 

Faustus. 

One glance— one word- 
One little word from thee, I value more 
Than all the wisdom of th' world's wisest ones. 

(Kisses her hand.} 

Margaret. 
How could you think of it? How could you kiss it? 
It is so coarse— so hard— is spoiled with all work 
/ On every day— how could it but be coarse? 
My mother's habits are too close— my tasks 
Are too severe. C Tue J P aS9 on ) 



- 642 — 

Tl a x t & e. 
Unb i\)x , mem f)err, if)r retft fo immerfort? 

2ld), baf ©emerb unb $jli$t un£ baju treiben! 
37Ht rote Did ©a^merg Derlaft man mana)en Ort 
Unb barf bod) nun einmaf mc&t bleiben! 

3» a r t $ e. 

3n rafctyen 3af)ren ge$t'$ roofyi an, 

©o urn unb urn frei bura; bie Sett $u ftreifen; 

©oa) fommt bie bofe 3ett tyeran, 

Unb ft'dj ate |)agefio^ atfein gum ®rab' gu fa)letfen, 

£)a$ &at nod) $emem rool;lget|?am 

Tt c p f i 'fl o ^ e t c $. 
2JKt ©raufen fef}' t# bag »on roeiten. 

©rum, merger £err, beratfjet eua) in 3«ten. 

@ef)tt »oru6er. 

%fl a r g a r e t e. 

3a, auS ben 2lugen au$ bem ©inn! 
©te |)6flitt)f'eit ifi eu$ getauftg; 
2lttein il)x f)abt ber greunbe puftg, 
©ie ftnb oerjMnbiger att itf) bin. 

$aufi. 
£) 23efte! gfaube, roaS man fo oerftanbig nennt, 
3ft oft me^r ditdhit unb ^uraftmt. 

Margaret e. 

Ste? 

£au# f 
21$, bafj bie Qmtfalt, ba# bie Unfa)ulb nie 



- 643 - 

Martha. 
And are you— are you always travelling thus? 

Mephistopheles. 
Alas I that claims of business and of duty 
Should force me to it. We feel pangs as parting 
From many a spot where yet we may not loiter. 

Martha. 
In youth's wild days, it cannot but be pleasant 
This idle roaming round and round the world, 
With wildfire spirits, and heart disengaged: 
But soon comes age and sorrow ; and to drag, 
Through the last years of life, down to the grave 
A solitary creature— like the wretch, 
Who moves from prison on the execution— 
This must be bad for body and for soul 

Mephistopheles. 
You make me shudder at the dreary prospect. 

Martha. 
Be wise— secure yourself in time. (They pass o;i.) 

Margaret. 
Yes!— out of sight, soon out of mind 
I feel this courtesy is kind;— 
That you, who must have many a friendj 
Highly informed, should condescend 
To speak with one in my poor station. 
Of such neglected education, 
—In every thing so unimproved— 

Faustus. 
Believe me, dearest, best beloved, 
That, which the world calls information, 
Is often but the glitter chilling 
Of vanity and want of feeling. 

Margaret. 
How ? 

Faustus. 
Ah! that— singleness of heart, 
And absence of all artifice, 



— 644 — 

@icf> felbft unb it;ren JjeiPgen 2Bertt? erfenntl 
£)a# ©emuty, 9ttebrigfett, bie |>64>fien ®aben 
£)er liebebott au3tftertenben -ftatur — 



Margaret e. 

©enft if)r an tm# ein 2lugenbtfcf$en nur, 
3$ tterbe 3^tt genug an eu# ju benfen &aben. 



3J)t fepb roolrt Joicl attetn? 



50? arg arete. 

3a, unfre 2Birtf)fa)aft tft mtr flem, 

tfnb bo# witf fte t>erfet;en fcpn. 

Sir f>aben feine 2ftagb; muf foc$en, fegen, ftricfen 

Unb ndfm, unb taufen frity unb fpat; 

Unb nteine Gutter ifl in atten ©titcfen 

<Bo accurat! 

9tt<$t baf fte jufl fo fe$r ftdj einsufa)rdnfen £at; 

Sir fonnten un$ «>ett elj'r aU 2lnbre regen; 

$?ftn 35ater $mterltef* etn fyiibfa) SSermogen, 

(£in £du3$en unb etn ©driven i>or ber Stabt. 

£)oa) |>ab' ia) jefct fo jiemlic^ ftilfe £age; 

Wein 33ruber tft ©olbat, 

Sftein ©#it>ejtera;en ijl iobt. 



- 645 — 

—Gifts, as they are, above all price, 
Heaven's holiest blessing— should be thus 
Of their own worth unconscious! 
That— meekness, gentleness, the treasure 
Which Nature, who doth still impart 
To all in love, and lavish measure, 
Gives to the child, whom she loves dearest, 
Should— 

Margaret. 
Think of me when you are gone, 
A moment now and then— of you 
I shall have time enough to think. 

Faustus. 
Your time is passed, then, much alone? 

Margaret. 
Why, yes; and then our house affairs, 
Poor though they be, bring many cares. 
We have no servant maid, and I 
Must cook, knit, sew, must wash and dry; 
Run far and near— rise ere the light, 
And not lie down till late at night. 
And then my mother's temper's such, 
In every thing she asks so much; 
Of saving has so strict a sense, ( 

And is so fearful of expense; 
So anxious, so particular: 
— Not that our circumstances are 
So limited, as not to give 
The means like other folk to live. 
The property my father had, 
And died possessed of, was not bad: 
A house, and garden here, that yields 
Something worth while, and some town fields. 
Just at the gates. My days, somehow, 
Are tolerably quiet now— 
My brother earns a soldier's bread 
Abroad;— my little sister's dead. 



- 646 - 

3$ Jwtte nxit bem $inbe tt>o£l metne tiebe Vloty ; 
£>od? iibemd^m 1 to) gern nod) einmal atte $tage, 
©o Iteb war mir ba$ £inb. 



$ a u % 

Gmt (Sngef, menn bir'3 glt#, 

Sflargarete. 

3$ 303 e3 auf, unb I;er$fta; ttcfct' e£ mi#. 

(S3 mar naa) meineg Waters Sob geboren, 

£>ie Gutter gaben mir oertoren, 

©0 etenb ttue fte bamatg lag, 

Unb fte er^ofte ftcf) fe^r langfam, na$ unb naa% 

©a fonnte fte nun nicfyt bran benfen 

2) aS arme 2Burmd;en fel&jt ^u trdnfen , 

Unb fo erjog ify$ ganj aflein , 

Wlit Wliltf) unb Staffer; fo marb'$ mem. 

2luf meinem 2lrm, in meinem ©$o£ 

Sar'S freunbit^, jappefte, marb grofl 

£>u Ijaft gemif ba$ reinfte ©liitf empfunben. 



•Margaret e. 

£)o# aua) gemtj? gar manege fefwere ©tunben. 

£)e$ Metnen Siege ftanb 311 9?ad)t 

2fn meinem Setf, e3 burfte faum ft'$ regen, 

2Bar ia; ermac$i; 

33aft> muff W$ trdnfen, batb ti ^u mir legen, 

53alb, menu's m#t fcf>mieg, 00m Sett' auffte|m, 

Unb tdn^efnb in ber hammer auf unb nieber ge|m, 

Unb frin) am Sage fa)on am 28afa)trog ftefm; 

£>ann auf bem -Jftarft unb an bem £erbe forgen, 



- 647 - 

Trouble enough I had with her, 

Yet cheerfully would I incur 

Ten limes the toil— so dear was she. 

Faustus. 
A very angel, if like thee! 

Margaret. 
Even from its birth, the child I nurst— 
And so it loved me from the first. 
Born to distress— its father torn 
Away by death, ere it was born. 
My mother, worn out with disease — 
We long had given her up for gone — 
Recovering faintly by degrees, 
Game slowly, very slowly on. 
She had no strength— she could not think 
Of nursing it— and so, poor thing, 
I reared it; for its natural drink, 
With bread and water tried to bring 
The creature on— and thus my own 
It seemed to be, and mine alone- 
Lay on my arm, and on my breast 
Would play and nestle, and was blest. 

Faustus. 
This must have been the purest joy. 

Margaret. 
Yet were there hours of great annoy— 
Its cradle was by my bedside: 
It kept me half the night awake, 
To make it quiet when I tried.— 
At times must I get up, to take 
The little urchin into bed; 
This would not do— then must I rise, 
Walk up and down with measured tread, 
And seek with songs to hush its cries 
Then daylight brought its tasks to me: 
Ere dawn must I at washing be— 
Go to the market— light the fire; 



- 648 - 

ttnb tmmer fort mie tyeut' fo morgen. 

£)a gef>t'S, mem £err, nta)t tmmer muting ju; 

£>oc$) fc^medt bafitr ba$ (SfTen, fa)mecft t>te 3?m}\ 

@e^n coTiiber. 



Sffart&e. 
£)te armen Beiber ftnb bo$ itbel bran; 
din £agefW$ tfi fc^tt>erXt^> $u befel;rem 

(£$ fame mtr auf eure3 ®tei$en an, 
Wlify eineg 23ef[ern $u betef;ren. 

©agt grab', mein £err, f?abt ifyr no$ ntc^te gefunben? 
£at ftd) bag £er$ ni#t irgenbmo gebunben? 

£)a£ @pritcf?tt>ort fagt: (Sin eigner £erb, 

(Sin brat>e£ SBeib , fi'nb ®o!b unb $erten tt>ertf>. 

WaxtU- 
Sty metne, ob if;r niemate Suft befommen? 

2ttepf)itfot>f)ete$/ 
Sftan $at mitf) liberal! rea)t fyofiitf) aufgenommen. 

2tfartf> e. 
3$ mottte fagen : 23arb'3 nie ©raft in eurem ^erjen ? 

Wit grauen foil man ft a; nie unterfteim ^u f^erjen. 
1 9tf a s * $ c. 

2la), i^r t>erftef)t mi# nia)t! 

2)UpHfiop^ete^. 

£)a3 tfmt mir f)er3(t# leib! 
2)0$ t# fcerftef) 1 — baf i^r fe|>r giitig fepb. 

@eljn »orix6er. 

S an ft. 
£>u fannteft mi#, o Heiner (raget, mteber, 






- 649 - 

And if I felt the trouble tire 

On one day, 'twas the same the next. 

I felt dispirited, and vext 

At times; but I was wrong in this; 

For, after all, his labour is 

What gives a poor man's food ts izest, 

And makes his bed a bed of rest. C Tuev P ass OIl O 

Martha. 
We w r omen are the sufferers: who can make 
Any thing of a dissolute old rake? 

Mephistopheles. 
Yet have I perfect faith in woman's skill; 
You may, for instance, make me what you will. 

Martha. 
But tell me plainly, have you never met 
One whom you loved ?— thought you of marriage yet ? 

Mephistopheles. 
A blessed state— in Proverbs we are told, 
A good wife better is than pearls or gold. 

Martha. 
But is there none with preference you would name? 

Mephistopheles. 
All are polite and every where the same. 

Martha. 
Have you no one in seriousness addressed? 

Mephistopheles. 
With ladies can you think that I would jest? 

Martha. 
You still mistake me. 

Mephistopheles. 
I regret to find 
How slow I am; but one thing to my mind 
Is clear, that you are very, very kind. (They pass on.) 

Faustus. 
And so thou didst, mv angel— didst thou not?— 

28 



- 650 - 

©(ei# aU tc$ in ben @arten fam ? 

Sftargarete, 
©a$t i$r e3 ni#t? tc$ fd^Iug bie Slugen meter. 

Unb bu bereft bie gret&eit, bie i# naljm, 
28aS fta) bie gret^f;eit unierfangen, 
Site bu jiingft au£ bem £)om gegangen? 

SDZargarete* 
3$ tt>ar befiurjt, mir war ba3 nie gefajefm; 
<£$ fonnte 9?iemanb bon mir tfebete fagen. 
2lcf>, batt)f ia), l)at er in beinem SBetragen 
28a3 $red)e£, llnanfianbigeg gefel)n? 
@3 f$ien t|>n gfei$ mtr an^urtJanbeln, 
$flit biefer £)irne grabe l)in ^u Jwnbem. 
@eW id>^ bod)! 3$ ttmlte ni$t, tt>a$ ft# 
3u eitrem SSort^eit I;ier £u regen gteia) begonnte; 
2ltfein gettuf , tc^> tt>ar rea)t bof auf mia), 
£)afj i# auf eucf) ni$t bbfer tterben fonnte. 

$aufi 
©u# £iebd)en! 

Margaret e. 
?a^t einmaU 






©te pfliicf 


etne <5t 


n-nblume ttnb aupft bie flatter ab, 


ein3 nad) bem anbern. 








8 a u fi 
Sa3 foil ba$? 


(Sinen ©trauf? 


^ein, 


e$ foil 


nur 


Margaret e. 

ein ©ptel. 

Sic? 










Margaret e. 

®e()t! tf;r lacf^t mid; au$. 

@te xvipit unb murmelt. 



- 651 - 

The moment that I came into the garden, 
Remember me again, upon the spot? 

Margaret. 
Did yon not see it?— I held down my eyes. 

Faustus. 
And thou dost,— dost thou not?— the freedom pardon 
Which, as you passed from the Cathedral home, 
I rashly took? 

Margaret. 
I felt so much surprise, 
And was, I scarce can tell you, so confused, 
And trembled like a guilty thing accused. 
"Into his head could such a thought have come?— 
What must he think of thee ?— there must have been 
Something improper in thy walk or mien; 
Something that gave this gentleman to see, 
Here is a girl with whom you may make free." 
Yet must I own I did not then detect 
How my heart pleaded for thee, nor suspect 
I with myself was angry, that, with thee, 
As angry, as I ought, I could not be. 

. Faustus. 
Sweet love! . 

Margaret. 
One moment wait. 
She plucks a star-flower, and picks off the leaves one after another.) 

Faustus. 
Why pluck the star-flower? 
—Do you wish a bunch of flowers? 

Margaret. 

No, I just fancied 
Trying a little game of chance. 
Faustus. 

What mean you? 
/ Margaret. 

You will laugh at me: 

(She plucks off the leaves, and murmurs to herself.) 



- 652 — 

gauft. 
2Bag murmetft bu? 

9ttargarete ^oib taut. 
dx tiebt mia) - UtU mi# ma)t- 
Sauft, 
25 u ^otbe^ £immeteangefttt)t! 

9ttargarete fafirt fort. 
Sicbt mid) - SRicfct - 2iebt mia) — 9tta)i — 

£)a6 leijte ©Iatt aufirupfenb, mit botbet gmibe. 

(£r iiebt mia)! 

8 an ft 

3a, mem £mb! ?af btefeg SBiumentoort 
2)tr @ otter augfprua) feptu @r liebt bia)! 
IBerMft bu, ma^ bag Detflt? ®r liebt bic^I 

er fa^t t^rc beiben £cinbe. 

«W a r 3 a r e t e- 

$?ia) uberlduft'g! 

gauft. 

£) fdjaubre nid)t! Saf biefen 33Kcf, 

Saf biefen £dnbebrucf bir fagen, 

2Bag unaugfprea)tta) ift: 

©to) ^ugeben gartj unb erne SBonne 

3u fiifrten, bie etoig fepn mufl! 

g^ig! _ 3^ r <£nbe mitrbe 23er$weifimng fe»n. 

gfcein, lein £nbe! £em @nbe! 

gtfargarete briicft ibm bie £anbe , macr,t fid) I»« ««*> tf»f* we 9. Cr fte^t einer 
Slugenbticf in ©ebanfen , bann folgt er ityr. 

tyl a r t $ e fommenb. 

©te 9toa)t bria)t an* 

9ftep^tftop!)eUg, 

3a, unb mtr motten fort. 

3a) baf eua) langer ^icr $u bletben, 

2Wem e^ ifl ein gar ^u bofer ©ti. 

<£* tjt ate ptte ^temanb ni^tf $u treiben 

Unb ntd)tg &u fW en > 

Site auf beg 9ka)barn ©a)ritt unb Stritt $u gaffen, 

Unb man lommt ing ©ereb 1 , mie man fta) immer ftettt. 

Unb unfer $dra)en? 









— 653 — 

Faustus. 
What are you murmuring? 

Margaret (half aloud.) 
He loves me— loves me not. 

Faustus. 

Angelic creature ! 
Margaret. 
(As she plucks off the last leaf with eager delight.) 
He loves me! 

Faustus. 
Yes, my child, deem this language of the flower 
The answer of an oracle— "He loves thee!" 
Dost thou know all the meaning of "He loves thee?" 

(Holds both her hands.) 

Margaret. 
I am all over trembling. 

Faustus. 

Tremble not! 
Oh, let this look, this pressure of the hands, 
Say, to thee, what no words can say: henceforth 
Be our whole being lost in one another 
In overflowing joy— that lives and lives 
For ever and for ever! could it end, 

It were but no, it cannot, cannot erid ! 

,i (Margaret presses his hands ; disengages herself from him, and 
runs away. He stands for a moment, thoughtful, and. follows her.) 

Martha. 
The night is coming on. 

Mephistopheles. 

We should be going. 

Martha. 
I would invite you to stay longer, but 
We live in a censorious neighbourhood. 
They seem to have nothing to think of or to do 
But watch the doors, and who go in and out: 
Do what you will, your doings will be misconstrued: 
But our youog couple— saw you them? 



- 654 - 

3R e p Klta'P 1 * I * *• 

3ft ben ©cmg bort ctufgefloften, 
2T?utI;n>i£t'ge ©ommer&ogeU 

(£r fcfyeint tl;r genjogen. 
2£epHf*op$ete$. 
Itnb fie ifjm au#. £)aS ift ber Sauf ber 2Beft. 



Sin ©arfenjjauecfyetn 

50?argarete fpringt herein, ftecft fid) Winter bie £I)ur , fjatt bie gingerfpi&e 
an bie Sippen unb gucft burdj bie 3li$e. 

Margaret e. 
@r fommt! 

$anft fommt. 

21$ ©$elm, fo netfft bu mi#! 
£refp \§ bu$! 

®r ffifjt lie. 

Margate t e , 

iljn faffenb unb ben £ufj juriiefgebenb. 

SSefter Wlannl i>on £er^en tteb 1 t$ bt#! 

SRepfjiftopljeteS ftopft an. 
gait ft flampfent. 

SBer ba? 

9flep|>ift0!p|>ele3. 
®ut ftreunb! 

Sauft, 
(Jin £l;ier! 
Sffep^tftop^efes. 

<£$ ift ttoitf 3«t a« fc&eiben. 
3)? a r t $ e fommt. 
3a, e$ ift fpat, mein f>crr. 

gauft. 

£>arf tc$ eu# nfc^t getetten? 



— 655 — 

Mephistopheles. 

They've flown 
Up yonder walk— gay butterflies— 

Martha. 

He seems 
Caught. 

Mephistopheles. 
And she too. Tis the way of the world. 



A SUMMER HOUSE. 

3Iargaret (runs in; fixes herself behind the door; holds the tip of 
her finger to her lips, and peeps through the crevice.) 

Margaret. 
He comes. 

Faustus. 
Ah, rogue! and do you thus provoke me? 
I've caught you at last. (Kisses her.) 

[Mephistopheles knocks'.) 
Faustus (stamping.) 



Who's there? 






Mephistopheles. 




A friend. 




Faustus. 




A brute- 




Mephistopheles. 




Full time to go. 



Martha (comes up.) 
'Tis late, my lord — 

Faustus. 

May I not see you home? 



— 656 



Sftargarete* 
£>te Gutter mitrbe mid) — Ztbt tt>of>U 


?ebt tt>or)U 


Sail ft. 

$?u£ t# benn ger)n? 


2toe! 


3Kart&e- 




Margaret e, 
2fof balbig Btebetfer)n! 

gauft unb 9J?ep§ifiopl)eIeg a&. 



Margaret e. 
©u tteber ©ott! tt>a$ fo em 9ttatm 
3?itt)t SlfleS, 2Hfe$ ben!en farm! 
33efcr)dmt nur fte$' ict) ttor tf;m ba, 
Hnb fag 1 ju atfen @acr)en ja. 
33trt boct) em arm unttuffenb $tnb, 
SBegtetfe nicr)t, wa$ er an mix fmb 1 t 



— 657 — 

Margaret. 
My mother would— farewell. 



Farewell. 

Adieu ! 



Faustus. 

Must I then go? 

Martha. 



Margaret. 
To meet again, and soon, 

(Exeunt Faustus and Mephistopheles.~) 

Margaret. 
How many things a man like this 
Must know;— and I had but a "Yes," 
For every thing he said;— confused 
By every word; yet he excused 
Each fault of mine. What can it be, 
That thus attaches him to me? 



VIII. 
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 

OF SOME 

OF THE MOST CELEBRATED GERMAN WRITERS. 



661 



CHRISTIAN FtRCHTEGOTT GELLERT, 

one of the most popular German writers, and justly celebrated as 
the author of the well known fables, was born in the year 1715 
at Staynichen in Saxony, inhere his father was Vicar. At the age 
of fourteen he was sent to school at Meissen, where he formed 
an intimacy with Gartner and Rabener. At nineteen he went to 
the University at Leipsic to study Theology. On his return to 
the parental roof, he made his first oratorical attempt, but with 
such indifferent success, that he was ever after greatly embaras- 
sed in the pulpit, although he composed his sermons and pre- 
pared himself for delivery with great care and assiduity. He 
thereupon took a place as private tutor in the neighbourhood 
of Dresden, and with a view to superintending the studies of a 
nephew of his, he went again to Leipsic, where he spent the 
remainder of his life, first as private teacher, and subsequently 
as a Professor. His method of tuition was so easy and pleasing 
and procured him so great a number of hearers, that he was 
obliged to hold his lectures in some public hall. He lectured on 
rhetoric and the fine arts. He wrote fables, tales and comedies, 
but the latter are his least valued performances. His "letters" 
were received with great applause and have survived in general 
estimation, many of his other works— For his kindness of heart 
and affability of manners, he was universally esteemed. In 1760, 
Frederic the Great sent for him to Berlin. 

He died Decbr. 13. 1769. ' 

His principal works are: Fables.— Moral and Didactic Poems. 
—Miscellaneous Works.— 



FRIEDRICH GOTTIIEB KLOPSTOCK, 

was born at Quedlinburg July 2, 1724. His infancy was spent 
at Friedeburg, a small town on the river Saal, where his 
father rented a farm. At the age of thirteen he was placed in 
a school at Quedlinburg. The conventlike and sequestered si- 
tuation of that establishment and its romantic neighbourhood, 
contributed greatly to foster Klopstock's disposition for poetry, and 
it was at that early period that he conceived the idea of writing 



— 662 - 

an heroic poem. For a considerable time he was undecided about 
the subject, and at last fixed on the "Messiah". It was not before 
he had attained his twenty first year, that he went to the Uni- 
versity at Jena where he intended to study theology. He pre- 
sently commenced his immortal poem; but the rude manners of 
the students at Jena induced him very soon to exchange that 
University for Leipsic, where he met Carl Schmidt of Langen- 
salza with whom, conjointly, he occupied the same apartment. 
Schmidt thus became acquainted with Klopstock's secret of his 
being engaged in writing his poem, and soon afterwards, being 
introduced to Cramer, he was likewise entrusted with it. He read 
and was charmed with the performance, and insisted upon Klop- 
stock allowing himself to be introduced to several of his friends, 
who soon became his admirers. The first three parts of the Mes- 
siah, when they were published in the Bremen Gazetteer, created 
a very grtat sensation ; it was thought that sentiments so sublime, 
thoughts so deep and holy, had never before been expressed in 
language at once so forcible and delightfully musical At the end 
of two years Klopstock left Leipsic and accepted a situation as 
tutor in the house of a relation of his at Langensalza and here 
became acquainted with his friend Schmidt's sister Fanny, a spi- 
rited and beautiful young woman, for whom he conceived a sin- 
cere and lively affection; but his sentiments met with no return 
from the very clever but cold girl. This had such an effect on 
his mind that he became melancholy and desirous of change, 
when fortunately he received an invitation from Bodmer at Zurich; 
he accepted it and passed nine months of the year 1750 at his 
house Here he composed some of his most beautiful poems, 
addressed to Fanny and to Bodmer. On the eve of returning 
home, he Avas invited by the King of Denmark to come to Copen- 
hagen, and was offered a pension of 400 Dollars that he might, 
undisturbed, finish his Messiah. On his journey thither, at the 
house of a merchant in Hamburg, named Miiller, he made the 
acquaintance of his daughter Meta, to whom, at a later period, 
he addressed several Odes under the fictitious name of Cacilie. 
She was a great admirer of his poems; a sincere and mutual 
affection resulted from their acquaintance, and in 1754 they were 
married. They resided at Hamburg, but after four years of great 
happiness Klopstock had the affliction to lose his wife. His grief 
was excessive, and he frequently walked to her grave in the 
rural churchyard at Ottensen near Hamburg. When far advanced 
in life in 1791 he married again. Klopstock died in 1803, having 
nearly completed his 79th year. His obsequies were solemnized 
by both the cities of Hamburg and Altona in a manner but rarely 
witnessed. All the authorities of both towns, the foreign ministers, 
and immense numbers of all classes followed the funeral pro- 
cession, which was more like that of a crowned head than of an 



- 663 - 

ndividual in private life. He was buried, as he had desired to 
)e, by the side of his Meta. 

4 Klopstock will ever rank foremost, as one of the first sen- 
.iraental German writers, whose works are replete with true re- 
ligion, with noble and exalted sentiments. He was full of the 
dignity of his calling, was a master of description, and a bard 
who roused his age from indifference to enthusiasm; forcible 
jerman language was first developed in Klopstock's works, marked 
py a facility and power of expression which render his writings 
-_;o eminently beautiful. His Messiah consists of twenty parts; 
written in genuine German Epos. His Odes were composed in 
ill periods of his life and form, indeed, a kind of autobiography, 
rhey are rich in thought and noble energetic portraiture; but they 
.iave been accused, with justice, of a kind of ostentations origin- 
ality, of obscurity for its own sake, and of a multiplicity of re- 
;ondite allusions beyond all license; for these reasons they re- 
quire rather to be studied than read, and hence Klopstock has 
nore admirers than readers. In 1774 he published his "Learned 
Republic" of which the style is admirable; but its allegorical form 
was much too obscure for the multitude. Amongst his latest 
works were his "Grammatical Dialogues" and a "System of Ortho- 
graphy." 

Klopstock's principal works are: The Messiah— Death of Adam, 
i drama. — Dramas.— Odes.— Treatise on German orthography.— 
Grammatical Dialogues.— 



CHRISTOPH MARTIN WIELAND, 

was born, 1733, at Oberholzheim near Ulm, where his father was 
curate. He showed very precocious talent, and when quite a 
boy used to practise himself in composing latin and german ver- 
ses. When fourteen years old he was sent, to school at Bergen 
and at seventeen, having made great progress, he went to the 
university at Tubingen to study. jurisprudence. Poetry, however, 
remained his ruling passion, and, in his nineteenth year he sent 
five poems to Bodmer who communicated them to Hagedorn by 
whom he was invited to Zurich, where Klopstock then resided. 
Here Wieland edited some of his first works, and after having 
remained six years in Bodmer's house, was subsequently en- 
gaged in private tuition. From Zurich he went to Berne, fol- 
lowing his former occupation. He was intimately acquainted with 
.French,. English and Italian literature. In 1760 he removed to 
rBieberach where his father was then the officiating; clergyman, 
and there he had the degree of Doctor of Laws conferred on 



— 664 - 

him. Nine years of his labours produced his Agathon, Musarion 
and many other well known and much admired poems. The 
Elector of Mayence appointed him lecturing professor and doctor 
of Philosophy at Erfurt, and three years after he was entrusted 
by the then dowager Duchess Amelia of Weimar with the edu- 
cation of her two so*:i; and during his leisure hours he was 
employed in literary labours and published several of his poetical 
and prose w r ks. In 1773 he undertook the editorship of the 
German Mercury, a periodical publication which greatly influenced 
modern literature. In 1798 he purchased some landed property 
at Osmanstadt near Weimar and lived there in happy retirement 
with his family, when in 1800 he had the affliction to lose his 
wife. This circumstance, joined to other misfortunes of a domestic 
nature with which he was visited, induced him in 1803 to sell 
his estate, and to live alternately at Weimar and Tiefurt. On 
being, in 1808, presented to Napoleon, he received from his 
hands the decoration of the legion of honour. His late property 
at Osmanstadt had meanwhile been purchased by a family, in- 
timately connected with him, and by whose invitation he spent 
with them the greater part of his remaining years, — He died at 
Osmanstadt in 1813. 

Wieland was at first an adherent of Bodmer and a zealous 
cultivator of the biblical epic; but about 1765 his character un- 
derwent a complete transition. He now appeared as the author 
of comic stories and of romances, as "Agathon", "Musarion", and 
"The new Amadis", and the philosophy which he inculcated in 
them was a kind of eclectic epicureanism. As a prose wrihr 
Wieland must be contented to take a much lower station than 
a poet. His style is diffuse but graceful. Greece, in its bri^,. 
period between Pericles and Alexander, is his scene and subjd. 
His light and humorous manner he chiefly owed to Cervantc , 
Sterne and La Fontaine; his disposition to philosophise is his 
own. Wieland's last great work was his "Oberon," on which 
his poetic fame is in a great measure grounded, though in 
fact it is rather a story in verse than a poem His principal 
works are: The Nature of Things. —Spring —The Trial of Abra- 
ham — Lady Jane Grey, a Tragedy. — Comic Tales. —Don Silvio 
de Rosalva. — Agathon. — The Graces. — The new Amadis. — The 
Abderites. — Oberon. — Euthanasia. 



GOTTHOLD EPHRAIM LESSIIYG. 

The son of a chaplain to the king of Prussia, was born in 
the year 1729, at Kamentz in Upperlausalia At the age of 
twelve he was sent to a school at Meissen which enjoyed a great 



— 665 — 

: 3putation at that period. Here he was so intent upon making 

{.rogress in his learning, that even his leisure hours were devoted 

to study. At nineteen years of age he visited Leipsic where he 

itended to study for the churcn', but he soon changed for other 

ursuits. He formed an acquaintance^ with numerous literary 

haracters, and became a contributor to 7 k* weekly journal in which 

e published his first productions. His subsequent places of re- 

dence he very often changed. Leipsic possessed at that time 

ne of the best companies of performers, with some of whom he 

ecame acquainted; and as his limited means did not allow of his 

ratifying his inclination of frequently visiting the theatre, he 

roposed to the manager to translate a french play for him, for 

hich he obtained free admission, and he soon had the gratifi- 

I ition to see his comedy "the Young Scavant" performed, and 

: 3ceived with great applause. From Leipsic he went to Berlin, 

i here he edited a theatrical Gazette. After one year's stay there 

e proceeded to Willenberg where his younger brother was then 

udying. Thence he went back to Berlin where he published 

3veral of his works. Here he became intimate with Moses Men- 

elssohn, Nicolai and Ramler. They devoted themselves principally 

> criticism, and their organ was the "Allgemeine deutsche Biblio- 
lek." After sometime, however, he went again to Leipsic and 

i ;cepted an engagement as travelling tutor to the son of an eminent 

: anker, with whom he went as far as Amsterdam, but, in conse- 

uence of some difference, went again to Leipsic, and thence to 

Hamburg where he was appointed superintendant of the theatre; 

ut here, too, he did not stay above a year; for, having a situation 

s librarian offered to him by the Duke of Brunswick, he went 

> Wolfenbuttel ; but before leaving Hamburg he married a very in- 
digent woman the widow of a merchant there, named Koenig. In 
le library at Wolfenbtiltel he raked up a manuscript of sceptical 
iblical criticism, and ventured to publish some parts of it. He 
r ished to show, he said, his candour and tolerance. But these 
rofessions did not shield him from innumerable attacks; the 
uke interfered, and Lessing was compelled to desist. The cha- 
rin and disappointment consequent on this affair, are supposed 
reatly to have contributed to shorten his life. Neither the flat- 
ting reception with which his "Emilia Galotti" was greeted, nor 
le tumultuous applause with which "Nathan the Wise" was re- 
eived, could exhilirate his drooping spirits; he died in 1781 at 
le early age of 52 years. Lessing was a man of many excellent 
ualities; he was a true friend, a fond husband and "father; he 

was sociable, kind, affable and without pride. His exertions and 

cquirements were immense; he was endowed with numerous 

nd very various capacities; but his studies were desultory, and 

' e had much more zeal than perseverance. The poetical works 

f Lessing consist chiefly of songs and translations; he wrote 

29 



- 666 - 

comedies, and was the author of fables and epigrams and of new 
theories on both. His Dramaturgie worked a revolution in the 
theatre. In his tragedies of "Miss Sarah Samson" and of "Emilia 
Galolti" his chief object seems to have been to put into practice 
a theory which he had broached, that the true drama requires 
the heroic virtues to be domesticised. 

His principal works are: "Miss Sarah Samson" "Philotas", 
"Minna von Barnhelm", "Laocoon," Dramaturgie", "Emilia Ga- 
lotti", "Nathan the wise". 



JOHAM GOTTFRIED von HERDER, 

the friend and early patron of Goethe, was born at Mohrin- 
gen, a small place in East-Prussia, where his father was sexton 
and schoolmaster. He received from him the rudiments of his 
education, and at a very early age showed great diligence. But the 
small means of his parents and a defect in one of his eyes seemed 
a bar to his ever being sent to a University. The clergyman of 
the place took him into his house in the capacity of a menial, 
but he had access to his library and employed all his leisure time 
in reading. During the seven years' war he became acquainted 
with an army surgeon who prevailed on him to accompany him 
to Koenigsberg, to study surgery; but some short time after he 
determined to embrace the profession of theology, and was ap- 
pointed teacher at a school in Riga. He soon after, however, re- 
signed that situation, and, desirous to see the world, travelled 
through Prussia, Sweden, Denmark, Great Britain, the Netherlands, 
to France. In Paris he had an offer of travelling tutor with the 
prince of Holsfein whom he went to meet at Eutin. After having 
accompanied him through a great part of Germany, he left him 
to accept an appointment as court preacher at Buckeburg. Here 
he married the daughter of an officer, and two years after went 
by the invitation of Goethe, to Weimar, where he found a most 
gracious reception and permanent abode. He died in 1803 in 
his fifty ninth year. 

His principal works are: "On the Origin of Language." — 
"Spirit of Hebrew Poetry." — "Ideas towards a philosophical 
History of mankind." — "Letters on the Progress of Humanity." 
— "Reason and Humanity." 



— 667 — 



JOHAM WOLFGANG von GOETHE, 

was born at Frankfort on the Main, August 28th, 1749, where he 
received his early education, under the guidance of his father, 
who was a solicitor and imperial councellor. Young Goethe 
evinced at an early age, much acuteness in noticing passing events. 
His father's splendid collection of paintings awakened in him a 
taste for the arts, and the many antiquities of his native town, 
begot a love for research. He w T as most inclined for those pur- 
suits which tended to engage his imagination. He composed fables 
and wrote little plays for a puppet show, and he availed himself 
of his small store of languages and sciences to give more effect 
to the offsprings of his fancy. At sixteen he was sent to the uni- 
versity at Leipsic to study the. law, but he occupied himself more 
with the pursuits of general literature and poetry. Klopstock and 
Wieland guided him on the path to poetical fame; Winkelman 
and Lessing showed him the beauties of antiquity, and on visiting 
Dresden, its magnificent Gallery opened a new heaven to his 
enquiring mind. A year after his return to the parental roof, he 
went to Strasburg where he entered himself a student of Juris- 
prudence. Created a Doctor of laws he returned to Frankfort 
where he divided his time between study and the society of his 
friends. He here wrote his "Gotz von Berlichingen" an historical 
tragedy, of which the hero flourished at the beginning of the 
fifteenth century ; his iron hand is still to be seen at Heilbronn. 
This play fulfils the first requisition of the dramatic; it is con- 
ceived in the spirit of the age which it pourtrays. Unfortunately 
its irregularity of construction and mass of incident render an 
adequate representation of it impossible. About a year later ap- 
peared "The sorrows of Werther" which produced an astonishing 
effect upon the public, by whom it was received with unbounded 
applause* This composition, in which truth was blended with 
fiction, told, under the name of Werther, the misfortunes of a 
young man named Jerusalem, whose suicide, the consequence of 
an unfortunate passion for the wife of a M. Kestner, made at that 
time considerable sensation; and the book was the more generally 
read, since at that time novels of a sentimental tendency, began 
to be very popular. Goethe's fame was established, and he was 
henceforth the favorite of the public The Hereditary prince of 
Weimar, had been so pleased with his writings, that, soon after 
his succession to the Dukedom he made Goethe councellor of le- 
gation ; three years later he accompanied the young Duke on a 
journey to Switzerland, soon after which he became President of 
the Chamber and ultimately prime Minister. The sentimental novel 
of "Werther" was followed by two dramas in prose "Stella" and 
"Clavigo." In 1788 he published "Egmont.' 'The tragedy of "Faust," 



— 668 — 

one of the most genial works of the greatest German poet, was 
one of Goethe's earliest and latest labours; the first part was 
published in 1790, and it was not finished till 1831. 

Goethe died at Weimar in 1832, 83 years old — Although it 
cannot be advanced that all which proceeded from so copious and 
diifuse a writer is of equal excellence, yet it may be maintained 
that by his writings, Goethe has decidedly given a new bias to 
modern literature; many have attempted to imitate him; many 
have been stimulated to walk in his path, and, probably no poet 
has written after Goethe who was not in some measure influenced 
by his style. 

Goethe's principal works are: "Gbtz von Berlichingen." — 
"Claviuo." — "VVerther." — "Stella. — „Iphigenia." — "Egmont." — 
"Tasso." —"Faust." — "The Gross-Cophta." - "Wilhelm Meister's 
Apprenticeship " — "Herrmann and Dorothea." — "The Natural 
Daughter " — "Elective Affinities." — "Autobiography." — "Wilhelm 
Meister's Wandering Years." — 



FRIEDR1CH vo* SCHILLER, 

was born at Marbach in Wiirtemberg, where his father was 
stationed as army chaplain, November 10th 1759. From his sixth 
to his ninth year his parents resided at the village and convent 
Lorch on the frontiers of Baden, where he received the rudiments 
of education from the curate Moser. His father intended to 
bring him up for the church, to which his own disposition like- 
wise inclined him; but at the age of thirteen he was, very much 
against his own and his father's wish, selected by the Duke of 
Wiirtemberg as one the pupils in a newly founded military school 
at Ludwigsburg for the education of officer's sons. Four years 
later the school was removed to Stutgard, and Schiller determined 
to study medicine; but he soon deserted this profession for* literary 
pursuits and was severely censured by the Duke for his irregularities 
and refused the permission he requested, to leave the medical 
school. He in consequence left the country clandestinely, and lived 
for some time under an assumed name at Bauerbach. He had before 
his leaving Stutgart written the tragedy of "the Robbers" and went 
to Manheim where he witnessed its performance and tumultuous 
reception by the public. This was followed by "Fiesco," "Cabal 
and Love" and "Don Carlos." In 1785 he went to reside at Leip- 
sic, and four years afterwards he accepted the professorship of 
History at Jena, at which place he remained till he removed 
permanently to Weimar. A year after the appearance of "Don 






- 669 - 

Carlos," Schiller published his fragment on the history of the in- 
surrection in the Netherlands, which was followed by the "History 
of the thirty years' war" tn which he exhibited considerable im- 
provement as an historical writer; as, indeed, his whole life was 
a series of improvements. In 1798 appeared "Wallenstein" a 
play in three parts, which was enthusiastically received, both by 
the reading and the theatrical public. He now devoted himself 
more exclusively to the drama. His subsequent works were "Mary 
Stuart," „the Maid of Orleans," and his last and best "William 
Tell." The local truth of this drama is extraordinary, particularly 
when it is considered that Schiller had never been in Switzer- 
land; he was indebted for it, in a great measure, to the admirable 
history of Joh. von Miiller. There is also a Novel by him "The 
Apparitionist" (Der Geisterseher). 

Schiller in 1790 married Charlotte von Lengsfeld a most 
amiable lady, with whom he lived in a state of the greatest 
happiness. At Weimar he lived in close intimacy with Goe- 
the, Herder and other kindred spirits, conjoinly with whom he 
published "The Horen" one of the best periodicals of the day. 
Schiller, from the first year after his marriage, suffered severely 
from a pulmonary complaint, which, though he was occasionally 
relieved, brought on his death at the early age of 46 years. 

Besides the before mentioned works, Schiller had likewise 
prepared for the German stage translations of Shakspeare's Mac- 
beth, Gozzi's Turandot and Racine's Phaedra. 

The principal works of Schiller are: "The Robbers." — 
"Fiesco." — "Cabal and Love."— History of the Revolution in the 
Netherlands." — "History of the Thirty Years' War"— "Wallen- 
stein." — "Maria Stuart." — "Joan of Arc." — "The Bride of Mes- 
sina." - "William Tell." — 



AUGUST von KOTZEBUE, 

born at Weimar in 1761, was the son of a Councellor of legation, 

but lost his father before he was two years old. At sixteen 

j he went to the University of Jena to study jurisprudence, and 

I established himself as solicitor at Weimar. The law had, how- 

\ ever, no attractions for him; he wrote several dramatic pieces 

and had the gratification to see his productions favorably received 

by the public. But, having written some satirical poems against 

some ladies at Weimar newfound himself under the necessity of 

/ leaving the place. He went to Petersburgh, where he was first 

engaged a private secretary to general Bauer of the engineers, 

and subsequently became director of the German theatre* Kotze- 



- 670 — 

bue was now in his true vocation; but when soon after, the ge- 
neral died, the Empress named him a judge of the court of ap- 
peals at Reval. In the following year, in his 23d year he mar- 
ried a daughter of the wealthy general von Essen, a lady of great 
beauty and high mental attainments, and he was raised to no- 
bility. He established a theatre of amateurs at Reval for which 
he wrote several plays His "Misanthropy and Repentance," known 
to the English public by the title of "The Stranger" and "The 
Indians in England" procured him great celebrity. His declining 
health about this time, induced him to return to Germany; he went 
to Weimar, where he had the misfortune to lose his wife after 
a union of six years. With the view to find some relief in a 
change of scene, he went to Paris, and after some years returned 
to Estland, and married a second time. He lived, however, retired 
from public life on his estate, and continued to write dramatic 
pieces. Two years after, he was invited to Vienna, to undertake 
the management of the Imperial theatre, which, however, he re- 
signed after the expiration of the first year. He went again to 
Weimar, but some controversies with Goethe and more particu- 
larly with the two Schlegels caused him to return to Russia. Ar- 
rived here, he was, by order of the Emperor Paul, arrested, charged 
with being a spy, and exiled to Siberia. But after the lapse of 
two years restored to liberty, and created a privy councellor. He 
undertook again the management of the theatre. After Paul's death 
he left Petersburg for Berlin, where he continued his literary 
labours for the stage. Here, again, he lost his second wife, and 
determined upon an other visit to Paris, where he was presented 
to the then Consul Bonaparte. After a twelve months he returned 
to visit his estates in Livonia and Estland, and married again, a 
lady Krusenstern, who was related to his second wife. He made 
a journey through Germany to Naples and back to Berlin. Here 
he published several of his larger works, and a collection of 
novels and tales; and began his "Ancient history of Prussia." — 
The war Avith France breaking out shortly after, he retired to 
Russia where he remained until the invasion of Russia by the 
French in 1812; but after their defeat he followed the Emperor 
Alexander in the quality of Privy Councellor, and edited in Ber- 
lin his "Russo-German Gazette" in which his constant aim was 
to encrease the hatred against the French He was subsequently 
made Russian Consul at Konigsberg, but a few years after recal- 
led to Petersburg and desired by the Emperor fo fix himself at 
Weimar, in order to make from thence weekly reports upon 
new productions in the arts and sciences, both in Germany 
and France; an appointment which did honour both to the Em- 
peror and to Kotzebue. But he had the mortification to find him- 
self looked upon as a Russian spy; he was called a traitor to 
his country, and the hatred against him encreased, when in a 



— 671 — 

severe satyre, he declared himself an enemy to the then prevailing 
spirit of affected Germanism among the youths of Germany. In 
the summer of 1818 he went to Pyrmont, for the use of the wa- 
ters, and here had the gratification to learn that his son, an of- 
ficer in the Russian navy, had safely returned from a voyage round 
the world. He did not return to Weimar, but, in order to enjoy the 
society of some friends, went to Manheim, and was preparing for 
his journey to Russia where he intended to spend the remainder 
of his days in quiet and retirement, when in the midst of his 
family, his wife and thirteen children, he fell, by the hand of an 
assassin, March 23th 1819. — Charles Sand, from Wunsiedel, an 
exited youth and Student, had overrought his mind with eccentric 
notions of liberty, and resolved to commit a deed which was, as 
he thought, to render his name immortal He left Jena March 
9th 1819 and walked to Manheim, where after several unsuc- 
cessful attempts to see Kotzebue, he requested an interview in the 
evening of the 23d and after a few words plunged a dagger in 
his heart. A loud scream quickly brought his family into the 
room, surrounded by whom, he breathed his last. Sand had meanwhile 
made his escape down stairs, and arrived in the street, kneeled 
down and exclaimed: "Long live German liberty! The traitor is 
no more! I thank Thee, God, for this victory!" but a crowd as- 
sembled, upon which he twice attempted to stab himself, but 
without effect. He was arrested, and by the sentence of the tri- 
bunal of Manheim, beheaded on March 20th 1820. 

Kotzebues principal plays are: comedies: Pagenstreiche. — 

Wirrwarr —Die deutschen Kleinstadter. —Die beiden Klingsberge. 

t — Der Vielwisser. — Wildfang. — Graf Benjowski. — Gustav 

Wasa. — Hussiten vor Naumburg. — Kreuzfahrer. — Menschenhass 

und Rene— Stricknadeln. — i 



AUGUST WILHELM von SCHLEGEL 



son of the poet Johan Adolph Schlegel, was born in Hanover in 

i the year 1767. His love for the fine arts was first nurtured by 

I his mother, from whom he received his first instruction. Having 

; studied Theology and Antiquity, at Gottingen, he was engaged as 

private tutor to a young Englishman. Subsequently he went to 

Amsterdam as tutor in a family of respectability. On his return 

[J to Germany he was appointed to a professorship at the University 

/ of Jena, where at the same time his brother Frederick, Novalis 

(Baron von Hardenberg) and Tiek resided. These four young men 

united in founding a new system of the rules in poetry, which 



- 672 — 

was known as the "new romantic school." Induced by domestic dif- 
ferences to leave Jena for Berlin, he became acquainted wilh Madame 
de Stael, who engaged him to accompany her on her travels, as teacher 
to her children. When this lady was, "by Napoleon, forced to leave 
her paternal castle near the lake of Geneva, he followed her to 
Sweden, where he was introduced to the then Crownprince Berna- 
dotte, who engaged him as his private secretary with the title 
of Gonseiller d'Etat, and conferred the rank of Nobility upon him. 
In 1813 he accompanied the Crownprince to Germany and accepted 
in 1818 a professorship at Bonn, where he has remained ever 
since. He is particularly celebrated for his translations of Shak- 
speare and the Spanish dramatist Ca'deron. 

Schlegel's principal works are: "Translations of Shakspeare."— 
"Poems." — "Gate of honor." —"Dramatic art and literature." 



LUDWIG TIER, 

was born at Berlin in 1773. At the age of nineteen he visited 
the university at Halle, and subsequently went to GOttingen. On 
his return to Berlin, where he resided for several years, he became 
acquainted with Nicolai, the Bookseller, and soon after on his 
travels, saw the two Schlegels, with whom he formed a close in- 
timacy. Their joint labours produced a new era in German 
poetry, which was styled "the romantic school."— In the year 1798 
he went to Hamburg, where he married the daughter of Aiberti, a 
Clergyman. Thence he went to Jena, which in 1801 he quitted for 
Dresden, Avhere he devoted himself exclusively to the study of 
art. From Dresden he retired to a poetical solitude near Frank- 
fort on the Oder, and remained there for some time In 1806, we 
find him at Rome, busily engaged in the study of the old German 
manuscripts, with which the library of the Vatican abounds. On 
his return to Germany, he led, on the whole, an unsettled life, till 
he was appointed to the superintendence of the theatre at Dres- 
den, in which city he still lives. It was under the patronage of 
Nicolai, the bookseller, that Tiek was ushered into public notice. 
His first work, "William Lovel" gave but few indications of the 
character he was shortly to assume, The mind of its author was 
not yet matured, or perhaps it languished under sinister im- 
pressions. But the innate grace of Tiek's nature could not 
long be hidden. He published his popular legends (Volks- 
mahrchen), which are remarkable for their beauty and ge- 
nuine simplicity. The "Runenberg" "the Fair Eckbert", "the 
Fairies" and "the Trusty Eckardt" are all of equal beauty. His 
satirical dramas are as remarkable for their wit and humour, as 
his other works, are for their grace and truth. His principal pro- 



— 673 — 

ductions in this character are his: "Puss in Boots", and "the 
world Topsy-turvy."— Tiek's translation of Cervantes is the best that 
Germany possesses. In 1818 he visited London in order to see 
Shakspeare's plays represented. He was very much gratified with 
his visit to England, and three of his most agreeable days were 
spent with Coleridge at Highgate. After some years' cessation of 
his literary labours Tiek appeared again as an author, but in a 
new character— namely as a writer of "Tales" (Novellen) which 
in style and form are highly finished compositions. 

Tiek continues to reside at Dresden, where the theatre, which 
is under his management, does him infinite credit, and where his 
evening readings of his own and other works (often of Shak- 
speare's) are the delight of all who are fortunate enough to be 
admitted to hear them. 

His principal works are "Abdallah", "William Lovel", "Volks- 
mahrchen" (popular legends), "Satirical dramas", "Phantasies on 
art", "Sternbald* wanderings", "Translation of Don Quixote", "Ly- 
rical poems", "The Emperor Octavian", "Genevieve", "Phantasas", 
"The pictures", "The traveller". Of his tales (Novellen) the prin- 
cipal ones are: "The poet's life", "The poets death", "Fortune 
makes wise", "The witches' sabbath", "The revolt in the Ceven- 
nes", and "Vittoria Accorombona". 



JEM PAUL FRIEDRICH RICHTER, 

commonly called Jean Paul, was born at Wunsiedel, near Bai- 
reuth, March 21, 1763, where his father was schoolmaster and 
organist, but whence he was soon after removed to a curacy at 
Sodlitz, a neighbouring village. Here Jean Paul, in common with 
the other boys attended the village school, till he was ten years 
old, and at the age of thirteen was entrusted to the care of the 
Rector in the adjacent town of Hof. Jean Paul's father dying 
about this time, leaving his family in great indigence, his mother 
with her four other sons, likewise removed to Hof. The love and 
veneration he felt for his widowed mother, inspired him with the 
greater zeal to apply himself to his studies and it was with great 
dfficulty that he obtained, as an author and tutor sufficient means 
for the support of himself and his aged parent. At eighteen he 
went to Leipsic to study theology to which he applied with great 
assiduity, his constant object being to provide for his revered mo- 
ther and to assist in the education of his four younger brothers. 
At the age of nineteen he wrote a witty satire "The Greenland 
Trials" but could not, for several years, succeed in finding a 



— 674 - 

publisher, and his necessities, increased to such a degree, that he 
saw himself, at length, obliged, clandestinely lo leave Leipsic in 
order to escape imprisonment for debt. At Hof, whither he had 
gone, he continued his studies, still, however, incapable to meet with 
a publisher of those works, which were afterwards so eagerly 
sought after. He continued at Hof where he lived in a small 
room, together with his mother and brothers, and supported, in a 
great measure by contributions from some of his academical friends, 
and assisted in his studies by a clergyman of the name of Yogel, 
who provided him with books, when a landed proprietor in the 
vicinity engaged him as tutor to his children. His situation here 
was, however, very disagreeable and he gladly accepted an offer 
of a similar situation at Schwarzenbach, where he had the satis- 
faction to find a publisher for his "Selections from the devil's pa- 
pers". If, met, however, with but small success, and much as he 
tried to publish others of his compositions, he had the mortifica- 
tion to see himself everywhere coldly received, notwithstanding 
the active intercession on the part of Weisse,, Meissner, Herder 
and Wieland. At last he determined upon writing a novel "The 
invisible Opera-box" in which he interwove a history of his own 
life. This he sent to Moritz, professor and member of the aca- 
demy of sciences at Berlin, through whose intercession he received 
100 ducats for his manuscript. He hereupon returned to Hof, 
with a view of making his mother more comfortable, and com- 
posed his "Hesperus" and "Quintus Fixlein" the former of which, 
in particular, contributed to spread his fame and place him in 
more easy circumstances. In the summer of 1796 he received an 
invitation to Weimar, where he was most enthusiastically received. 
Yet, much as he was courted here he did not prolong his stay beyond 
three weeks. His personal appearance had little to recommend 
him; strongly built, and sinewy as he appeared, he was still of 
delicate constitution but his eye had all the splendour ot the 
great mind within. His conversation was, as were his writings, 
flowery and elevated, and his voice was musical but rather weak; 
all his expressions bore the impress of his mind; purity and inno- 
cence, veracity and warmth of sentiment, and love towards man- 
kind.— Herder, who was delighted with his new acquaintance, 
writes of him to Jacobi: "I can only say of him, that he is all 
heart and soul, a finely-sounding note on the golden harp of 
mankind..." In the summer of 1797, he lost his mother, and as 
nothing now retained him at Hof, he removed to Leipsic, which, a 
twelve month after, he left for Weimar, where he met with the same 
friendly reception as on his first visit. In the spring of 1800 he 
paid his first visit to Berlin, with which he was so much pleased, 
that he exchanged it for Weimar. In Berlin he made the acquaint- 
ance of his future wife, whom he married in 1801, when he went 
to settle at Meiningen. But although held in great respect here, 



675 



and enjoying the intimate friendship of the reigning Duke, his 
roving disposition induced him to leave it in 1803 for Gotha, 
on account of its more agreeable situation; nor did he stop long 
here, but went permanently to settle at Bayreuth. His circum- 
stances were now in a flourishing condition, and he enjoyed a 
large pension till his death, which occurred in 1825. 

His most celebrated works are: Greenland Trials.— Selections 
from the Devil's papers.— Hesperus.— Quintus Fixlein —Biographi- 
cal recreations under the skull of a Giantess.— The Campaner 
valley, or the immortality of the soul— Titan.— Kafzenberger's 
journey to the bath.— Levana, or a theory of education.— Vor- 
schule der Aesthetik.— Flegeljahre.— 



HEIMCH ZSCHOCRE, 

was born in the year 1771, at Magdeburg in Prussia, where his 
father was a wealthy clothier. He lost his mother a few weeks 
after his birth, and his father, on whom the whole care of his early 
education had devolved, died likewise before young Zschocke had 
. attained his eighth year. It had been his father's intention to edu- 
cate him for the learned professions, but his progress at school 
was at first so slow, that he was supposed unfit for the higher 
branches of education To the agreeable surprise of his friends 
however, his mental faculties suddenly developed, and he made 
such rapid strides in his learning that he was the only one of his 
i age in the upper class. — When he saw several of his schoolfel- 
lows, who were inferior to him in acquirements, leave for the 
Lmversities which he, from his youth, was 'not yet permitted to 
; visit, he suddenly, in his 17th year, left his home, to seek his 
fortune elsewhere He went to Schwerin, took a place as private 
-tutor and soon after joined, as dramatic writer, a company of 
-strolling players, with whom he stayed during two years, when 
he left them to visit the University of Frankfort on the Oder where 
he studied diligently, but not with any settled plan; for whilst he 
was advised by some to study theology and by olhers to prepare 
himself for some a' ademical professorship, he, with youthful ardour, 
attempted to embrace both, and finally took his degree as Doctor 
of Philosophy but insisted at the same time to have a theological 
examination. He also began by giving lectures at Frankfort and 
went to Magdeburg, where he delivered a sermon, to the great 
• edification of his hearers. He had however but little inclination 
.tor the church and there being no immediate prospect of a pro- 
fessorship ior him, he went to live in retirement in Switzerland, 



- 676 - 

alternately at Berne and Zurich. In 1795 he paid a visit to Pa- 
ris, but was greatly disappointed in his expectations of liberty. He 
returned to Switzerland and obtained the directorship of the 
"Seminary for public Teachers" which had been greatly neglected, 
but under his management, soon rose to great eminence, and 
Zschocke, in reward for his services, was elected a Citizen of 
Graubiinden. At this period Switzerland became the scene of war, 
and the seminary was obliged to be given up; but Zschocke did 
not neglect his newly adopted country; he endeavoured more 
particularly to diffuse knowledge amongst the lower classes by 
promoting cheap publications. He was, in acknowledgment for his 
many services, appointed to various offices, and is now one of 
the magistrates and director of the forests of Aargau. He is par- 
ticularly celebrated for his Histories of Bavaria, and of Switzer- 
land, as also for his numerous spirited novels. 

Zschocke's principal works are: "History of the Bavarian people 
and its princes " — "History of Switzerland, for the Swiss." — 
"Paintings of Switzerland." — "Oswald or the Village of Gold- 
makers " — "Addrick in the Moss." — "The Creole"— Alemontade." 
"Jonathan Frock." 



THEODOR RORNER, 

was born at Dresden in 1791, where his father, a personal friend 
of Schiller's, was Judge of the court of appeals. He showed, at 
a very early age, a great predileciion for poetry and music- At 
the age of 17 he went to the academy at Freiberg. Two years 
after he went to Leipsic. His lively disposition led him into the 
usual extravagancies of the students; to assume their fantastical 
dress and to join academical clubs He was embroiled in disputes, 
which, as he belonged to the leaders, caused his expulsion from 
the university. In his twentieth year he went to Berlin, but did 
not remain long, as his father was fearful that his fiery temper 
would draw him into fresh quarrels. His father called him to 
Carlsbad, where he took the waters, and 'thence he went to 
Vienna to finish his studies. — This change operated very favorable 
on Theodore; he cultivated the fine arts, and wrote many poems 
and several dramatic pieces, so that his name became first known 
from Vienna. His first attempts were comedies and farces, but his 
tragedy "Zriny" created great sensation; it was represented on 
the imperial theatre; the author was loudly called for, and he was, 
in consequence appointed poet laureat to the Emperor. This was 
most serviceable to Koerner. Many of his lyric poems date from 



- 677 -- 

that period. Although his compositions wanted great depth, his 
energetic language, and the harmony of his verses procured 
him many admirers. But the eventful year of 1813 interrupted 
his pursuits. He was resolved to take his share in the resistance 
to French oppression, went to Breslau, and entered the brigade of 
sharpshooters under major von Liitzow. On that occasion he 
composed one of his most powerful songs, by which he inspired 
all his companions in arms. On his march, he was then twenty 
two years of age, he visited his parents at Dresden, whom he 
was fated never in this life, to meet again. Near Leipsic Koerner 
was severely wounded by a sabre-cut across the head; he was 
taken to a neigbouring village where his wound was dressed, and 
as soon as he was able to be moved, was conveyed to Carlsbad. 
When he was restored he went to Berlin to join his corps again, 
and was promoted to a lieutenancy. They were sent to the northern 
boundaries of Germany. In every skirmish he was one of the fore- 
most. On the 25th August 1813 Liitzow made a manoeuvre to fall 
into the rear of the enemy. In a close thicket, where they halted, 
Koerner, with a foreboding of his approaching end, wrote his "Song 
of the sword" which he read to his companions on the evening of 
Aug. 26th, when the bugle sounded the attack. On the road bet- 
ween Gadebusch and Schwerin, they fell upon a party of the enemy 
whom they dispersed. The french retreated to a low wood, Koer- 
ner was the foremost in the pursuit, but on entering the wood he 
was struck by a ball, and in a few minutes breathed his last. He 
Mas buried under an old oak near the village of Wobbelin in 
Meklcnburg, where a Monument is raised to his memory. 

The most valuable of his productions are: "The Lyre and the 
Sword." — "Zriny," a tragedy. 



LBJa ; !3 



■% 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




003 221 407 1 • 



